Ajita Agama Sanskrit IAST

Ajita Agama Sanskrit IAST bietet den Sanskrittext des Ajita Agama in lateinischer Umschrift mit diakritischen Zeichen. Das Werk gehört zu den Agamas des Shaiva Siddhanta und behandelt die Verehrung Shivas, die Kraft der Mantras, Initiation, innere Sammlung sowie Tempelbau und heilige Rituale.

Der hier wiedergegebene Kriyāpāda, der Abschnitt über das rituelle Handeln, umfasst 103 Kapitel und fünf Anhänge. Er verbindet ausführliche Anweisungen zur Puja mit Lehren über Shiva und Shakti, Guru, Yoga und Befreiung.

Die vollständige deutsche Übersetzung mit einer Einführung in Lehre und spirituelle Bedeutung findest du unter Ajita Agama. Der Sanskrittext in indischer Schrift steht unter Ajita Agama Sanskrit Devanagari. Für die meditative Lektüre bietet Ajita Agama 108 Verse und Mantras eine Auswahl deutscher Verse und belegter Rezitationsformeln.

Hinweise zur Umschrift und Orientierung

Die Umschrift folgt dem internationalen Standard IAST. Seine Zeichen unterscheiden Sanskritlaute genauer als die gewöhnliche lateinische Schreibweise: ā, ī und ū bezeichnen lange Vokale; ś und ṣ unterscheiden zwei verschiedene Zischlaute. Die Umschrift erleichtert das Lesen und das Erlernen der Aussprache auch ohne Kenntnis der Devanagari-Schrift.

Der Text steht kapitelweise zusammenhängend, ohne eingeschobene Übersetzungen. Die Kennzeichnung 20.68 bedeutet „Kapitel 20, Vers 68“ und ermöglicht den direkten Vergleich mit der deutschen Ausgabe. Bei den Anhängen steht beispielsweise A3.1 für „Anhang 3, Vers 1“. Die kursiven Sanskritzeilen am Kapitelanfang nennen die überlieferten Überschriften.

Unregelmäßigkeiten der überlieferten Verszählung bleiben erkennbar; doppelte Nummern werden durch Buchstabenzusätze unterschieden. Nähere Erläuterungen zu diesen Stellen und zur Textüberlieferung stehen im Hauptartikel.

Sanskrittext Ajita Agama in IAST

Kapitel 1

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ · tantrāvatāraḥ

1.1 śrīmadgirivare ramye mandare cārukandare devadānavagandharvadaityadivyāṅganāgaṇaiḥ

1.2 yakṣarākṣasanāgendrabhūtapretapiśācakaiḥ mātṛkiṃpuruṣaiścaiva pramathairvainateyakaiḥ

1.3 vidyādharaiśca vividhaiḥ kinnarairmunibhistathā aṣṭādaśagaṇairetairjuṣṭe tuṣṭiprade sadā

1.4 hṛṣṭapuṣṭānyapuṣṭādyaiḥ pataṅgaiḥ parinādite puṣpabhārāvanamraiśca phalabhārāvanamrakaiḥ

1.5 nānāvṛkṣalatāgulmaiḥ paritaḥ pariśobhite haricandanamandārapārijātaiḥ sakalpakaiḥ

1.6 santānaiśca kṛtodyāne gaṅgāsrotaḥsamākule haṃsakāraṇḍavakrauñcacakravākādisaṃtate

1.7 mattamātaṅgasiṃharkṣamṛgaśākhāmṛgādibhiḥ nānāsattvagaṇairmuktavairabhāvaiḥ samākule

1.8 āsīnamāsane divye dharmādyaiḥ parikalpite umeśaṃ devadeveśaṃ somaṃ somavibhūṣaṇam

1.9 brahmendradhanadārkenduvaruṇāntakavāyubhiḥ vasvādityaiśca rudrādyaiḥ sarvadevairupāsitam

1.10 vinayenācyuto gatvā pṛcchati sma jagadgurum acyuta uvāca bhagavandevadeveśa tripurāntaka śaṃkara

1.11 ajitaṃ nāma yattantraṃ śivātprāptaṃ tvayā purā tanmamācakṣva deveśa tasyotpattipuraḥ saram

1.12 evamukto mahādevaḥ sphuranniṭilalocanaḥ uvāca tantraṃ hṛṣṭātmā girijāpatiravyayaḥ

1.13 yathāśrutaṃ tatsuśivādacyutāya mahātmane maheśvara uvāca śabdabrahmasvarūpam āsītpūrvaṃ hi sargādau vyomarūpāt parācchivāt

1.14 śabdastato’kṣarastasmācchabdarāśiranuttamaḥ navavargasamāyuktaḥ pañcāśadbhedabheditaḥ

1.15 navaparvakramastatra pañcāśadbhedasaṃyutaḥ yonibījātmakaścāpi sa bhedo’tra nigadyate

1.16 a ā i ī u ū caiva ṛ ṝ lṛ lṝ tathaiva ca e ai o au ca aṃ aśca vargo’yaṃ prathamo bhavet

1.17 kakāraśca khakāraśca gaghau ṅaśca dvitīyakaḥ tṛtīyastu cakāraśca chakāro jajhañāstathā

1.18 caturthastu ṭakāraśca ṭhakāraśca ḍakārakaḥ ḍhaṇau caiva tathau caiva dadhau caiva na eva ca

1.19 pañcamaḥ syāttathā ṣaṣṭhaḥ paphau babhau ma eva ca yakāro rephakaścaiva lakāro vaśca saptamaḥ

1.20 śakāraśca ṣakāraśca sakāraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ haḷau ca navamo vargo bhavetparvakramo hyayam

1.21 yonibījātmanā bhinno vācāmaṅkurarūpadhṛt akārādivisargāntaṃ bījaṃ ṣoḍaśamucyate

1.22 yoniḥ syāddhi catustriṃśadakṣarāṇi tataḥ param pañcāśadakṣarairetairgrantharāśiḥ samutthitaḥ

1.23 vedādijñānabhedena śivajñānaṃ vibheditam tasmāddhi kāraṇaṃ viṣṇo tārakaṃ jñānasaṃjñakam

1.24 guhyamekākṣaraṃ taddhi praṇavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ triguṇaṃ trijagaccāpi trivedāṃstrisurānapi

1.25 trikalaṃ ca tritattvaṃ ca tamavehi janārdana brahmadvayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ śabdabrahma paraṃ ca yat

1.26 paraṃ tacchivamuddiṣṭaṃ brahmaśabdena śabditam śabdabrahmamayaṃ yattatsadāśivamiti smṛtam

1.27 sadāśivatanuḥ sākṣāt praṇavaḥ syājjanārdana sarvakāraṇabhūto’sau devadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ

1.28 tasyāpi kāraṇatvena saṃsthitaḥ sa paraḥ śivaḥ vāṅmano’tītarūpatvāt paratvena sa kathyate

1.29 tasmātkāraṇabhūto yaḥ sa evātra śivaḥ smṛtaḥ sadāśivastu kartā ca bhartā vai parameśvaraḥ

1.30 tasmānmaheśvaro jātastasmādrudro’hameva ca mattastvaṃ bhavataścāpi brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ

1.31 evamasmātsamutpanno mūladevaḥ sanātanaḥ so’nugrāhya maheśādīñjagadīśān sadāśivaḥ

1.32 asmadviśvajagadbhūtimasmābhiḥ kartumudyataḥ pañcavaktradharo bhūtvā pañcabhistairmukhairapi

1.33 vedādigranthajālaṃ yattatsarvamavadatprabhuḥ yadi śabdamayaṃ jyotirdīpyate na jagatsvataḥ

1.34 ajñānenāndhatamasā bhavedastaṃ gataṃ jagat iti saṃcintya deveśaḥ samutpādya daśātmajān

1.35 teṣāṃ jñānaṃ dadau pūrvaṃ daśabhedena bheditam kāmikaṃ praṇavākhyasya sudhākhyasya ca yogajam

1.36 cintyaṃ sudīptasaṃjñasya kāraṇaṃ kāraṇasya ca idaṃ suśivasaṃjñasya dīptamīśasya caiva hi

1.37 sūkṣmatantraṃ tu sūkṣmasya kālasyoktaṃ sahasrakam suprabhedaṃ diśeśasya cāmbunāmnastathāṃśumat

1.38 śivabhedamiti proktaṃ tantrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ hare daśānāṃ punarapyeṣāṃ vakṣyāmyanyaṃ gurukramam

1.39 praṇavāttrikalaḥ prāptaḥ kāmikaṃ trikalāddharaḥ yogajaṃ tu sudhāsaṃjñādbhasmasaṃjñastataḥ prabhuḥ

1.40 cintyaṃ sudīptarudrāttu gopatiśca tato’mbikā kāraṇātkāraṇaṃ śarvastataścāpi prajāpatiḥ

1.41 śivāccedamahaṃ prāpto mattastvaṃ prāptavānasi dīptamīśāttrimūrtiśca tatastasmāddhutāśanaḥ

1.42 sūkṣmādvai śravaṇaḥ prāptastasmāccāpi prabhañjanaḥ kālanāmnaḥ sahasrākhyaṃ bhīmo dharmastato hare

1.43 suprabhedaṃ diśeśāttu vighneśaśca tataḥ śaśī ambusaṃjñādaṃśumantaṃ prāpto hyugrastato raviḥ

1.44 śivabhedaḥ samākhyāto rudrabhedamatha śṛṇu rudrānaṣṭādaśotpādya śivastatsaṃkhyayā punaḥ

1.45 tantrāṇyeṣāṃ dadau tāṃśca śṛṇu vakṣye janārdana rudrasyānādināmnastu vijayaṃ dattavāṅśivaḥ

1.46 śrīrūpasya paraṃ tantraṃ parameśaprabhāṣitam daśārṇasya tu niśvāsaṃ prodgītaṃ śūlinastataḥ

1.47 mukhabimbaṃ tu śāntasya bindoḥ siddhākhyameva hi santānaṃ śivaniṣṭhasya saumyasyoktaṃ nṛsiṃhakam

1.48 candrajñānamanantasya vimalaṃ nikhilātmanaḥ nidhanasya svayaṃbhūtaṃ vīraṃ tattejasaḥ smṛtam

1.49 rauravaṃ brahmaṇeśasya śivasaṃjñasya mākuṭam kiraṇaṃ devatārkṣyasya lalitaṃ cālayasya tu

1.50 analaṃ vyomanāmnastu śivākhyasya ca vātulam ete rudrāḥ śivājjātā labdhatantrāḥ śivājñayā

1.51 ete prāthamikāḥ proktā dvitīyānapyatha śṛṇu saṃprāpto’nādirudrāttu vijayaṃ parameśvaraḥ

1.52 śrīrūpātpārameśaṃ tu saṃprāpto hyuśanā muniḥ niśvāsaṃ tu daśārṇāttu saṃprāptā śailasaṃbhavā

1.53 prodgītaṃ śūlinaḥ prāptaḥ kavaco munisattamaḥ mukhabimbaṃ praśāntāttu dadhīcī munisattamaḥ

1.54 siddhaṃ bindostataḥ prāptastantraṃ caṇḍeśvaro gaṇaḥ santānaṃ śivaniṣṭhācca saṃprāptaḥ śaṃśapāyanaḥ

1.55 saumyāttu nārasiṃhākhyaṃ nṛsiṃhaḥ prāptavānmahat candrajñānamanantāttu prāpto devapurohitaḥ

1.56 nikhilātmanastu vimalaṃ vīrabhadro gaṇādhipaḥ nidhanācca svayaṃbhūtaṃ saṃprāptaḥ padmasaṃbhavaḥ

1.57 tejaso vīrasaṃjñaṃ tu saṃprāptastu prajāpatiḥ brahmaṇeśāttu saṃprāpto rauravaṃ nandikeśvaraḥ

1.58 makuṭaṃ śivasaṃjñāttu mahādevaśca labdhavān kiraṇaṃ devatārkṣyāttu prāptaḥ saṃvartako muniḥ

1.59 lalitaṃ cālayātprāpto rudrabhairavarūpadhṛt analaṃ vyomasaṃjñācca saṃprāptastu hutāśanaḥ

1.60 śivākhyādvātulaṃ tantraṃ mahākālastu labdhavān aṣṭāviṃśatibhedena bhinneṣveteṣu yo hare

1.61 pratitantraṃ śruto bhedo vakṣye tadagranthasaṃkhyayā vaktāraṃ nārasiṃhākhyaṃ bhairavottarasaṃjñakam

1.62 kāmikasya trayo bhedāḥ saṃkhyā tasya parārdhakam vīṇākhyaṃ tārakākhyaṃ ca śivottaramataḥ param

1.63 ātmayogaṃ ca pañcaite śrutāḥ santādinā saha yogajasya tu bhedāḥ syurgranthasaṃkhyā tu lakṣakam

1.64 sucintyaṃ subhagaṃ vāmaṃ pāpanāśaṃ parodbhavam sudhābimbākhyatantraṃ ca ṣaḍbhedāścintyasaṃjñite

1.65 tasyaiva granthasaṃkhyā tu trilakṣamabhidhīyate pāvanaṃ māraṇaṃ daurgaṃ māhendraṃ bhīmasaṃhitā

1.66 vidveṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ caite bhedāḥ saptaiva kāraṇe granthasaṃkhyā ca koṭiḥ syātpārvatīyākhyameva ca

1.67 prabhūtaṃ ca parodbhūtaṃ padmaṃ cetyajitasya tu bhedāścatvāra uddiṣṭā ayutaṃ granthasaṃkhyayā

1.68 amitaujasamānandamadbhutaṃ cābdasaṃjñitam ameyākhyaṃ tathācchādyaṃ mādhavodbhūtameva hi

1.69 asaṃkhyamamṛtaṃ ceti dīptabhedā nava smṛtāḥ granthasaṃkhyā ca niyutaṃ sūkṣmabhedo na vidyate

1.70 granthasaṃkhyā tu padmaṃ syādajitaṃ vibudhaṃ tathā viśuddhamaṅgasaṃjñaṃ ca hastaṃ cāpyatha jātibhāk

1.71 alaṃkāraṃ subodhaṃ ca prabuddhaṃ cāprameyakam daśa bhedāḥ sahasre tu saṃkhyā śaṅkhaṃ tu tadgatā

1.72 vāsavaṃ kāśyapaṃ nīlalohitaṃ bhūtatantrakam vidyāpurāṇamaindraṃ cāpyātmālaṃkārameva ca

1.73 vāsiṣṭhaṃ gautamaṃ brāhmamīśānottarameva ca prakaraṇaṃ cāpi bhedāḥ syurdvādaśāṃśumataḥ smṛtāḥ

1.74 granthasaṃkhyā bhavedviṣṇo pañcalakṣeṇa lakṣitā suprabhede na bhedo’sti saṃkhyā koṭitrayaṃ bhavet

1.75 athodbhavaṃ ca vijayaṃ saumyaṃ vai mṛtyunāśanam aghoraṃ cātha kauberaṃ mahāghoraṃ tathaiva ca

1.76 vimalaṃ ceti bhedāḥ syurvijayaṃ ca trikoṭikam padmaṃ haṃsaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ mātaṅgaṃ yakṣakaṃ tathā

1.77 puṣkalaṃ supriyāyogaṃ pārameśe prakīrtitāḥ bhedāḥ sapta bhavedagrantho lakṣadvādaśasaṃyutaḥ

1.78 niśvāsottaraniśvāse tathā niśvāsakārikā niśvāsanayanaṃ caiva guhyaniśvāsameva ca

1.79 aghoraniśvāsamevātha niśvāsasya mukhodayam sudhāniśvāsamevātha niśvāsaścāṣṭadhā bhavet

1.80 niśvāsasyaiva saṃkhyā tu koṭirityabhidhīyate vāruṇaṃ kavacaṃ caiva pāśabandhaṃ tu piṅgalam

1.81 kuśaṃ vai daṇḍadhāraṃ ca dhanurvedaṃ tathāparam śivajñānaṃ tathā kośaṃ kālajñānaṃ ca gītakam

1.82 bharataṃ sarpabhṛṣṭaṃ cāpyāyurvedaṃ dhanurdharam ātodyamiti bhedāḥ syuḥ prodgīte ṣoḍaśaiva hi

1.83 tasya syādgranthasaṃkhyā tu lakṣatritayasaṃmitā caturvaktraṃ ca saṃstobhaṃ pratibimbamayogajam

1.84 arthālaṃkāramaiśānyaṃ tuṭinīraṃ tu koṭikam kuṭṭimākhyaṃ tulāyogaṃ tulāpratyayameva ca

1.85 mahāvidyā mahāsauraṃ paṭṭaśekharameva ca nairṛtaṃ ceti bhedāḥ syurbimbe pañcadaśaiva hi

1.86 granthasaṃkhyā tu lakṣaṃ syādatra bhedevyavasthitā sārottaramauśanasaṃ śālākhyaṃ śaśimaṇḍalam

1.87 siddhe bhedāstu catvāraḥ saṃkhyā koṭistu sārdhakā liṅgādhyakṣaṃ surādhyakṣaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ca maheśvaram

1.88 asaṃkhyamanalaṃ dvandvaṃ santāne sapta bhedakāḥ granthasaṃkhyā tu lakṣaṃ syātsantāne tu prakīrtitā

1.89 īśānaṃ śivadharmaṃ ca śivadharmottaraṃ tathā divyaproktaṃ kuberākhyamiti bhedasya pañcakam

1.90 nārasiṃhe tu tatsaṃkhyā dvilakṣamiti kīrtitam sthiraṃ sthāṇu mahāntaṃ ca nandīśaṃ nandikeśvaram

1.91 ekapādapurāṇaṃ ca śāṃkaraṃ nīlarudrakam śivaṃ candraṃ kalpabhedaṃ śivaśāsanameva ca

1.92 śivaśekharasaṃjñaṃ ca devyāstu matameva ca caturdaśena bhedena candrajñānaṃ trikoṭikam

1.93 anantaṃ bhogamākrāntaṃ vṛṣaguhyamataḥ param vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣodaraṃ caiva vyatibhūtaṃ tu raudrakam

1.94 sudantaṃ bhedakaṃ caivāpyārevatamalaṃkṛtam atikrāntāṭṭahāsākhye bhadramacchidrameva ca

1.95 vimale ṣoḍaśoktā hi bhedāḥ koṭitrayānvitam prajāpatimataṃ padmamiti bhedadvayaṃ matam

1.96 svāyaṃbhuve tu tadgranthasaṃkhyā koṭistu sārdhakā prastaraṃ phullamamalaṃ prabodhakamataḥ param

1.97 amohaṃ mohasamayaṃ śākaṭāyitameva ca bhadraṃ vilekhanaṃ vīraṃ halaṃ vai bodhabodhake

1.98 bhedāstrayodaśa proktā vīre niyutasaṃkhyayā kālākhyaṃ kāladahanaṃ rauravaṃ rauravottaram

1.99 mahākālamataṃ caindraṃ ṣaḍbhedā raurave sthitāḥ asmiṃstantrottame proktaṃ granthasaṃkhyārbudāṣṭakam

1.100 makuṭottaraṃ tu makuṭaṃ makuṭaṃ dvividhaṃ smṛtam granthasaṃkhyā tu tasyaiva lakṣamekaṃ prakīrtitam

1.101 gāruḍaṃ nairṛtaṃ nīlaṃ rukṣabhānu yavaṃ tathā dharmākhyaṃ ca kalākhyaṃ ca prabuddhaṃ dhenusaṃjñitam

1.102 nava bhedāḥ samākhyātāḥ kiraṇe koṭipañcakam lalitottaraṃ ca kaumāraṃ dvibhedau lalite smṛtau

1.103 granthasaṃkhyā bhavettatra sahasrāṇāṃ tathāṣṭakam āgneye tu na bhedo’sti granthasaṃkhyāyutatrayam

1.104 vātulottarasaṃjñaṃ ca kālajñānaṃ purohitam sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ nityaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śuddhaṃ mahātmakam

1.105 viśvaṃ viśvātmakaṃ tattvaṃ dvādaśaivātra vātule bhedāstadgranthasaṃkhyā syādekalakṣeṇa lakṣitā

1.106 kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇaṃ cājitaṃ tathā dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasrākhyaṃ cāṃśumatsuprabhedakam

1.107 tantrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ hyetadupabhedasamanvitam vedāḥ sāṅgāśca catvāraḥ śivasyordhvamukhodbhavāḥ

1.108 vijayaṃ pārameśaṃ ca niśvāsākhyamataḥ param prodgītaṃ mukhabimbaṃ ca sadyojātamukhodbhavāḥ

1.109 siddhaṃ santānasaṃjñaṃ ca nṛsiṃhaṃ candrabhāsakam vimalaṃ ceti pañcaite vāmadevamukhodbhavāḥ

1.110 svāyaṃbhuvaṃ tathā vīraṃ rauravaṃ tantramuttamam makuṭaṃ kiraṇaṃ caite ghoravaktrasamudbhavāḥ

1.111 lalitaṃ ca tathāgneyaṃ vātulaṃ ceti tattrayam sopabhedaṃ samudbhūtaṃ puruṣākhyamukhāmbuje

1.112 aṣṭāviṃśatibhedena bhinne’smiṃstantrasāgare dadhnīva sarpiḥ saṃvyāptaṃ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayam

1.113 tvayāpi pālakenādya jagatāṃ puruṣottama dharmārthakāmamokṣārthaṃ yatatāṃ dātumuttamam

1.114 laghūpāyaṃ mahārthaṃ tu tantraṃ pṛṣṭo’hamasmi yat taddadāmi śivenoktaṃ śivamuddiśya nirmitam

1.115 tanoti vipulānarthāṃstattvamantrasamāśritān trāṇaṃ ca kurute puṃsāṃ tena tantramiti smṛtam

1.116 śivarūpamidaṃ tantraṃ prathamaṃ vacmi tattvataḥ

Kapitel 2

dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ · śivasvarūpakathanam

2.1 śivaḥ sarvottaraḥ sthāṇuḥ paramātmā maheśvaraḥ saccidānandarūpī yaḥ sadasadvyaktivarjitaḥ

2.2 sa eva sarvagaḥ sadbhirbrahmaśabdena śabditaḥ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ caiva vyaktāvyaktobhayaṃ tathā

2.3 bāhyamābhyantaraṃ caiva bāhyābhyantarameva ca nityaṃ caiva tathānityaṃ nityānityaṃ tathaiva ca

2.4 puṃliṅgaṃ caiva strīliṅgaṃ napuṃliṅgaṃ tṛtīyakam jāgratsvapne suṣuptiśca bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyakam

2.5 adṛśyaṃ ca tathā dṛśyaṃ dṛśyādṛśyaṃ tathaiva ca vācikaṃ mānasaṃ karma mānaṃ mātā ca meyakam

2.6 ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ ca bhoktā bhojyaṃ ca bhogyakam māyeyamāṇavaṃ karma jñānamajñānameva ca

2.7 prakāśaṃ timiraṃ caiva sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathaiva ca antikaṃ ca tathā dūraṃ heyopādeyameva ca

2.8 nityaṃ naimittikaṃ caiva paraṃ cāparameva ca saṃhṛtaṃ ca prakīrṇaṃ ca satyaṃ cāsatyameva ca

2.9 saccāsacca suraśreṣṭha kartṛ bhartṛ tathaiva ca hṛdyaṃ caiva tathāhṛdyaṃ hṛdyāhṛdyaṃ tathaiva ca

2.10 vācyaṃ ca vācakaṃ yattadādhārādheyameva ca śītamuṣṇaṃ ca yatproktaṃ sukhaduḥkhaṃ tathaiva ca

2.11 pavitraṃ cāpavitraṃ ca mṛdu tīkṣṇaṃ tathaiva ca rāgadveṣaṃ ca jantūnāṃ yatnālasyaṃ tathaiva ca

2.12 unnataṃ ca nataṃ caiva saṃpaccāsaṃpadeva ca susthitaṃ duḥsthitaṃ caiva calaṃ cācalameva ca

2.13 sarvametatsa eveśastasmādanyanna vidyate prakṛtiśca mahāṃścaivāpyahaṃkāraka eva ca

2.14 śabdamātraṃ sparśamātraṃ rūpamātraṃ tathā param rasamātraṃ gandhamātraṃ śrotratvakcakṣureva ca

2.15 jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca vākpāṇipādaṃ pāyurupasthakam manasā ca pṛthivyādipañcakaṃ puruṣeṇa tu

2.16 rāgo māyā ca vidyā ca kalā niyatireva ca vidyeśaścaiva śaktiśca śuddhamāyā tathaiva ca

2.17 śuddhavidyā śuddhakalā sadāśivaśivaṃ viduḥ īśvaraśca sa eva syātsa evāhaṃ bhavāṃstathā

2.18 sa eva devo brahmādikāśyapādyāḥ prajāsṛjaḥ sa eva munayaḥ sapta candrādityau graheśvarau

2.19 sa eva devarājo’pi kuberavaruṇau tathā sa yamo’gniśca nāgeśo nirṛtirvāyureva ca

2.20 īśāno gaṇapāḥ sarve vasavo’ṣṭau tathaiva ca rudrā ekādaśānye’pi devadānavapuṅgavāḥ

2.21 daivamaṣṭavikalpaṃ ca tairyagyonaṃ ca pañcakam mānuṣyaṃ ca jagatkṛtsnaṃ sa eva śiva ucyate

2.22 catvāraśca tathā vedā rahasyena vadanti tam siddhānte bhūtatantre ca vāme srotasi dakṣiṇe

2.23 bhairave ca tathānyeṣu paśupāśupatādiṣu viṣṇutantre ca bauddhe ca tathā dikpāladarśane

2.24 aṣṭādaśapurāṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgeṣvapareṣu ca yogaśāstreṣu sarveṣu nyāyavaiśeṣikādiṣu

2.25 yairyairyadyatparīkṣyaiva tattvamityucyate budhaiḥ tattatsa eva deveśaḥ śivasaṃjñaḥ sanātanaḥ

2.26 ādimadhyāntanirmuktaḥ svabhāvavimalaḥ prabhuḥ sarvajñaḥ paripūrṇaśca śivo jñeyaḥ śivāgame

2.27 dikkālādyanavacchinno vāṅmano’tītagocaraḥ niṣkalo niṣkriyaścāpi sarvagaḥ sarvadṛksadā

2.28 antaryāgo hi tatpūjā yogināmeva sā bhavet yogābhyāsarataiḥ puṃbhirhṛtkuśeśayamadhyame

2.29 yamādyaṣṭāṅgayogena vimalīkṛtamānasaiḥ pūjyate netaraistasya pūjākṛtyaṃ viśiṣyate

2.30 hitvā tadarcanāṃ nānyaiḥ śreyo bhavati dehinām antaryāgādhikāro’tra kvacitkasyāpi jāyate

2.31 bahiryāgādhikāro’yaṃ kiṃcijjñānāṃ ca jāyate ityavedya sa deveśaḥ śivaḥ sarvāntarasthitaḥ

2.32 lokānugrāhako bhūtvā jantūnāṃ bhuktimuktidaḥ pañcabrahmatanuḥ sākṣāt sa śivo’bhūtsadāśivaḥ

2.33 tasmādīśvara utpannaḥ sarvadevādiravyayaḥ tato’haṃ ca bhavānmattaḥ samutpanno jagadguruḥ

2.34 tvannābhikamalodbhūto hyajo lokapitāmahaḥ śivāśritā bhavedvidyā saiva māyeti kīrtitā

2.35 mūlaprakṛtirityanye sāpi pañcasu mūrtiṣu kāryakāraṇabhāvena sthitā tasyāḥ sthitiṃ śṛṇu

2.36 tasyā manonmanī devī sadāśivasamāśritā tasyāśca gaurī saṃbhūtā maheśvarasamāśritā

2.37 tasyā umā sā saṃjātā madīyā syādbhavapriyā padmā tasyāśca saṃbhūtā bhavantaṃ viṣṇumāśritā

2.38 tasyāścāpi samudbhūtā vāṇī brahmāṇamāśritā pitāmahena sṛṣṭaṃ hi jagatsarvamaśeṣataḥ

2.39 tvayā ca pālitaṃ tadvatsaṃhṛtaṃ ca mayā tathā kāryakāraṇabhāvatvamevamasmāsvavasthitam

2.40 sadāśivādiṣveteṣu tanutā śiva ucyate kevalaṃ kāraṇatvaṃ tu tasminnekaṃ vyavasthitam

2.41 so’yaṃ sadāśivo loke maheśvarapuraḥsaraiḥ asmābhiḥ pūjyate liṅge sarvajantubhiravyayaḥ

Kapitel 3

tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ · liṅgotpattividhiḥ

3.1 liṅgotpattiṃ tato vakṣye śṛṇu vārijalocana puruṣasya tu yaccihnaṃ puruṣavyaktikāraṇam

3.2 sadāśivasya talliṅgaṃ śivaliṅgamiti smṛtam kūṭasthaśca mahādevaḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam

3.3 tvadāderyo mamādistu tasyāpyādiḥ sadāśivaḥ yuvāṃ mohārtamanasau sarvajñāvapi sarvagau

3.4 māṃ vettumasamarthau hi nārāyaṇapitāmahau parasparabalādhikyāddarpamohasamanvitau

3.5 matto’dhiko’nyo nāstīti parasparagaterṣyayā jighāṃsū dvau mitho ruṣṭau pralaye samupasthitau

3.6 tatastu yuvayormohamīdṛgbhūtaṃ sureśayoḥ saṃvīkṣya sarvadevādiḥ śabdabrahmatanuḥ śivaḥ

3.7 bodhārthaṃ yuvayoścāpi jvalanastambharūpadhṛt yo’tiṣṭhatparameśāno madhye tvāścaryasaṃyutaḥ

3.8 yuvāṃ tena paraṃ gatvā vismayaṃ surapuṅgavau kimidaṃ nviti saṃcintya tatparīkṣāsamudyatau

3.9 gatāvūrdhvamadhastāttu liṅgarūpasya tasya hi haṃsakroḍaśarīreṇa tatparyantadidṛkṣayā

3.10 sarvalokeśvarau devau nivṛttāvakṛtārthakau natvā stutvātha deveśaṃ yuvāṃ tatpārśvayoḥ sthitau

3.11 yuvayorbhaktimanvīkṣya sarvadeveśvaraḥ śivaḥ īśvaraṃ tu tadā tatra jñānadaṃ yuvayorapi

3.12 visṛjya so’pi deveśo yuvāṃ caiva sa śaṃkaraḥ yuvāṃ na vettha deveśaṃ sarvakāraṇamavyayam

3.13 sadāśivaṃ mahādevamīśānaṃ suranāyakam ahaṃ rudro yuvāṃ caiva sarve tasya prasādajāḥ

3.14 tasya liṅgamidaṃ tāvadahaṃ rudraśca sarvadā yuvāṃ cedṛśamutpādya nānādravyairyathecchayā

3.15 pūjayāmo’tha deveśaṃ pūjito liṅgamūrdhani jñānaṃ dāsyati sarvajñaḥ sadā mohopaśāntaye

3.16 asmatpūjāvidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā caturdaśavidhiṃ jagat pūjayiṣyati liṅgaṃ tat pūjā śreyo’tha dāsyati

3.17 ityuktvā saha liṅgena tiro’bhūtsapadīśvaraḥ layaṃ gacchanti bhūtāni saṃhāre nikhilāni ca

3.18 nirgacchanti yataścāpi liṅgoktistena hetunā tasminsamararcite liṅge sarve devāḥ samarcitāḥ

3.19 etatkarma tvadīyatvājjñātameva purā tvayā tathāpi kathitaṃ viṣṇo tantrasyātha kramāgatam

Kapitel 4

caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ · liṅgalakṣaṇavidhiḥ

4.1 ataḥ paramidaṃ vakṣye liṅgalakṣaṇamuttamam liṅgaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ vyaktāvyaktobhayātmakam

4.2 vyaktaṃ yatpratimāvyaktaṃ śivaliṅgamiti smṛtam mukhaliṅgaṃ bhavedanyattṛtīyamubhayātmakam

4.3 sadāśivaṃ taduddiṣṭamavyaktaṃ liṅgamuttamam aiśvaraṃ mukhaliṅgaṃ syādraudraṃ vyaktamidaṃ bhavet

4.4 madīyamiti tadviddhi vyaktaliṅgaṃ janārdana avyaktaṃ prathama teṣāṃ vadāmi surasattama

4.5 tattatprāsādamānena tanmānāttadbhavedatha prāsādamādau niścitya tadgarbhakarato’pi vā

4.6 dvāramānena vā kuryādekaikaṃ navabhedataḥ sarvārthasādhanaṃ liṅgaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam

4.7 prāsādagarbhe śarabhāgabhāge śreṣṭhottamaṃ syādguṇabhāgaliṅgam garbhārdhamānaṃ tvadhamādhamaṃ syādanyāni liṅgāni vadāmi sapta

4.8 yatastataḥ śreṣṭhakaniṣṭhayostatkṛtvāṣṭabhāgaṃ gaganāṃśavṛddhyā antyāntyaliṅgānnavaliṅgaklṛptiṃ śreṣṭhottamāntaṃ vidadhīta vidvān

4.9 hastaikaliṅgaṃ navabhirvidadhyācchreṣṭhottamaṃ hīnakaniṣṭhaliṅgam hastena caikaikakarābhivṛddhyā navaiva liṅgaṃ tu yathākrameṇa

4.10 śreṣṭhottamaṃ dvārasamucchrayeṇa dvāre guṇāṃśe gaganāṃśakena antyāntyaliṅgānnavaliṅgaklṛptirmadhye’ṣṭabhāge sati pūrvavatsyāt

4.11 ratnaṃ śilādhātumahīruhāśca śastā hyamī mṛttikayāpi pañca liṅgārthameṣāmatha vacmi bhedaṃ ratnādikānāṃ śṛṇu tatsamastam

4.12 navaprakāraṃ kathitaṃ tu ratnaṃ śailaṃ caturdhāṣṭavidhaṃ ca dhātu dārūdbhavaṃ syānnavadhā hi liṅgaṃ tatpārthivaṃ ca dvividhaṃ pradiṣṭam

4.13 māṇikyamukte tvatha vajranīlau vairḍūryasaṃjñaṃ haritāśmanā ca puṣyādirāgasphaṭikapravālā navaiva ratnāni bhavantyamūni

4.14 śilā sitā raktanibhā ca pītā kṛṣṇā ca viprādiṣu yojanīyā grāhyānulomeṣu ca sātha kṛṣṇā sarveṣu varṇeṣu ca kalpanīyā

4.15 kalyāṇarūpye tvatha kāṃsyatāmre trapvārakūṭāyasasīsakāni dhātūni liṅgasya vidhāvamūni śuddhāni cāṣṭau kathitāni viṣṇo

4.16 bilvaḥ śamī candanadevadārū liṅgārthamaśvatthakarañjavṛkṣau ariṣṭavṛkṣaḥ khadiro madhūko navātra vṛkṣāḥ kathitāḥ sasārāḥ

4.17 yatpārthivaṃ taddvividhaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ pakvāmabhedena śivasya liṅgam saṃskāramasyāstvatha mṛttikāyā vadāmi yattacchṛṇu dārḍhyakāri

4.18 yā mṛtsitā raktanibhā ca pītā liṅgasya nirmāṇavidhau pradiṣṭā śuddhe tu tāṃ saṃpratigṛhya deśe viśodhya siñcettriphalodakena

4.19 prasecitāyāṃ mṛdi tatra viṣṇo kṣīradrumatvagbhava cūrṇamiśram godhūmamāṣodbhavamājyayuktaṃ payodadhī tailayutaṃ kṣipecca

4.20 sagugguluṃ bilvaphalasya sāraṃ prakṣipya tasyāṃ bahuśo viloḍya liṅgaṃ tayā lakṣaṇato vidadhyānmṛdā tu māsoṣitayā śivasya

4.21 iṣṭena liṅgaṃ kurvīta dravyeṣveteṣu pañcasu calaṃ cācalasaṃjñaṃ ca calaṃ śaivāṃśameva hi

4.22 tālādaṅgulaparyantaṃ talliṅgaṃ calamuttamam acalaṃ yattu talliṅgaṃ prāsādasthāpane hitam

4.23 adhomadhyordhvabhāgaṃ tu brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam caturaśraṃ bhavedbrāhmamaṣṭāśraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bhavet

4.24 vṛttaṃ śaivamiti proktamevaṃ syāttattribhāgakam śailaṃ suvarṇamavyaktamacalaṃ tattribhāgayuk

4.25 uktamānagṛhītā yā sā śilā caturaśrikā āyāmasamanāhaṃ syāttattridhā vibhajetsudhīḥ

4.26 adhobhāgaṃ parityajya tadūrdhve bhāgayordvayoḥ karṇārdhahrāsataḥ kuryādaṣṭāśraṃ tu tayoḥ punaḥ

4.27 śivabhāge vikārāṃśaṃ janayitvātha tatkramāt aśracchedena vṛttaṃ syādevaṃ liṅgasya lakṣaṇam

4.28 kārayeccaturaśrārdhamaṣṭāśrasya tu nāhakam tasyārdhaṃ vṛttanāhaṃ tu bhavedetatsurārcitam

4.29 liṅgāyāmaṃ gṛhītvātha tadardhaṃ cāṣṭadhā bhajet tadbhāgaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kuryādviṣkambhaṃ cottamottamam

4.30 trisaptāṃśe tadāyāme ṣaṭpañcacaturaṃśakaiḥ viṣkambhaṃ tu bhavecchreṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ hīnamanukramāt

4.31 athavā pañcaviṃśāṃśe nāgadvīparasairapi bhāgaiḥ pūrvavadevokto viṣkambho liṅgasaṃsthitaḥ

4.32 evaṃ caturṇāṃ liṅgānāṃ viṣkambhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ cāturvidhyamatasteṣāṃ krameṇa paripaṭhyate

4.33 ādyaṃ samaṃ bhavati liṅgamatha dvitīyaṃ tadvardhamānamapi cātha śivādhikaṃ ca | tatsvastikākhyamuditaṃ tu turīyameṣāṃ bhedo’tra bhāgavaśataḥ parikalpanīyaḥ

4.34 ajahariharabhāgaṃ vedavasvaśravṛttaṃ trividhamapi samaṃ syādunnatenādyaliṅge triguṇitavasubhāge tattrayaṃ vardhamānaṃ munivasunavabhāgaṃ brahmaviṣṇvīśvarāṇām

4.35 ucchraye kṛtadaśāṃśake bhavedvahnivāyu sakhavedabhāgikam yatra padmajaharīśvarātmakaṃ liṅgamūrtamiha tacchivādhikam

4.36 ātmāyāme rudrabhāge guṇāṃśo vairiñcaḥ syādvaiṣṇavo vedabhāgaḥ śaivastadvatsvastike’smiṃsturīye liṅge prokto hyevameva krameṇa

4.37 caturṇāmapi varṇānāṃ vardhamānaśivādhike prokte kramavivakṣāyāṃ catvāryapyagrajanmanām

4.38 bhūpānāṃ vardhamānāttu liṅgatrayamudāhṛtam liṅgadvayamiti proktaṃ vaṇijastu śivādhikāt

4.39 antyameva hi śūdrasya svastikaṃ liṅgamucyate atha caiṣāṃ tu liṅgānāṃ śiraso vartanaṃ bhavet

4.40 caturvidhaṃ tu tatproktaṃ tadvidhiṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam kukkuṭāṇḍasamaṃ caiva chatrākāraṃ tathaiva ca

4.41 khaṇḍendusadṛśākāraṃ trapuṣākārameva ca vedāṃśe tu śirastāre netrabhāgena vartitam

4.42 kukkuṭāṇḍopamaṃ tasminvasubhāgavibhājite vartitaṃ bhāgayugmena cchatrākāraṃ bhavecchiraḥ

4.43 liṅgatāre’gnibhāge tu pakṣabhāgavivartitam ardhacandranibhaṃ vidyāttasminṣaḍbhāgabhājite

4.44 sārdhenaiva dvibhāgena vartitaṃ trapuṣākṛti viprāṇāṃ trapuṣākāraṃ chatrākāraṃ tu bhūbhṛtām

4.45 khaṇḍenduvattu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ kukkuṭāṇḍavat chatrākāraṃ tu sarveṣāṃ bhavelliṅgaśiro nṛṇām

4.46 sarvaṃ viprasya nirdiṣṭaṃ chatrākārāttrayaṃ nṛpe viśāṃ khaṇḍendu sadṛśāddvayamevaṃ prakīrtitam

4.47 śūdrāṇāmekamevoktaṃ kukkuṭāṇḍanibhaṃ hare śiraso vartanaṃ proktaṃ dhārāliṅgaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu

4.48 sādhakenāśraliṅgaṃ tu pūjanīyaṃ janārdana sādhako yatphalārthī syāttatphalaṃ liṅgamucyate

4.49 trayāśraṃ varadaṃ jñeyaṃ dvyaśraṃ putravivardhanam vairināśanamekāśraṃ pañcāśraṃ tu dhanapradam

4.50 saptāśraṃ dveṣadaṃ proktamuccāṭāya navāśrakam ekādaśāśraṃ vyādhyarthaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ tridaśāśrakam

4.51 dhanyaṃ pañcadaśāśraṃ tu ṣaḍaśraṃ bhogadaṃ bhavet aṣṭāśraṃ kleśadaṃ proktaṃ dvādaśāśraṃ bhayāvaham

4.52 ṣoḍaśāśraṃ sukhārthaṃ syātsādhakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ evamaśraphalaṃ proktaṃ ratnānāṃ phalamucyate

4.53 māṇikyaṃ śrīpradaṃ proktaṃ yaśase nīlamucyate haritaṃ phaladaṃ proktaṃ doṣamuktyai ca mauktikam

4.54 pravālaṃ vaśadaṃ vidyādvajraṃ rājyapradaṃ bhavet vairḍūryaṃ vairināśārthaṃ saubhāgye puṣyarāgakam

4.55 sarvakāmapradaṃ proktaṃ sphaṭikaṃ tu janārdana uttamaṃ svasvayoni syānmadhyamaṃ svarṇayonikam

4.56 adhamaṃ raupyayoni syāttadabhāve tu tāmrajam tasyāpyabhāve śailaṃ syādratnaliṅgasya pīṭhakam

4.57 calaliṅge viśeṣo’yaṃ kathyate surasattama āyāmasadṛśaṃ nāhaṃ tatsamaṃ pīṭhavistṛtam

4.58 vistārasamamutsedhaṃ pīṭhasyāpi viśeṣataḥ śiraso vartanaṃ kuryātpūrvavacchāstracintakaḥ

4.59 caturaṃśe tu talliṅge tribhāgaṃ dṛśyamucyate bhāgamekaṃ sthitaṃ pīṭhe niścalaṃ tacca kārayet

4.60 calaliṅgamiti proktaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ liṅgamucyate gomayaṃ navanītaṃ ca piṣṭaṃ cānnaṃ phalaṃ tathā

4.61 gulaṃ ca saikataṃ caiva pallavaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam kṣaṇikānāṃ tu liṅgānāṃ pīṭhaṃ naivāsti lakṣaṇam

4.62 pūjāvasāne coddhāra eteṣāṃ parikīrtitaḥ gomayaṃ roganāśāya navanītaṃ sukhapradam

4.63 piṣṭaṃ puṣṭipradaṃ vidyādāyuṣe cānnaliṅgakam phalaṃ cābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ gulaṃ prītipradaṃ bhavet

4.64 saikataṃ mukhyatāṃ datte pallavaṃ sadguṇapradam proktaṃ tu kṣaṇikaṃ liṅgaṃ svayamudbhūtamucyate

4.65 chatrākāraṃ bhavedaindramagnerviṣamamastakam yamasya cipiṭaṃ proktaṃ śūlāgraṃ nairṛtaṃ matam

4.66 vāruṇaṃ kalaśākāraṃ vāyavyaṃ dhvajavadbhavet gadākāraṃ tu saumyaṃ syāttriśūlākāramastakam

4.67 īśānasya bhavelliṅgaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padmamastakam vaiṣṇavaṃ śaṅkhaśīrṣaṃ syādvidyādetāni lakṣaṇaiḥ

4.68 anyaiśca devadaityendradānavendraniśācaraiḥ siddhavidyādharādyaiśca tathaivānyairgaṇeśvaraiḥ

4.69 munibhiścāpi yalliṅgaṃ sthāpya vāsthāpya pūjitam svayaṃbhūtaṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yatra no bhavet

4.70 nānācihnasamāyuktaṃ nānāvarṇasamanvitam karkaśaṃ suṣirādyaiśca yutaṃ yadyatra dṛśyate

4.71 nāgeṣu vāpi sarvaṃ tadevameva hi kīrtitam śiraso vartanaṃ tasya sūtravartanameva ca

4.72 nāhotsedhādimānaṃ ca na kadācitpradṛśyate pīṭhaprāsādaklṛptistu liṅgamānādvidhīyate

4.73 svayaṃbhūtamiti proktaṃ sarvaloka sukhāvaham liṅgasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhanam

Kapitel 5

pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ · śilādigrahaṇavidhiḥ

5.1 ataḥ paramidaṃ vakṣye śilādigrahaṇaṃ hare ācāryaḥ śilpinā sārdhaṃ yadā gacchecchilāṃ prati

5.2 sumuhūrte nimittāni tadā samupalakṣayet dadhyannaṃ madhu sarpiśca pūrṇakumbhaṃ tathaiva ca

5.3 kāñcanaṃ rajataṃ caiva sarvaratnāni mṛttikām bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvāṇi sāyudhāni saroruham

5.4 sākṣataṃ saphalaṃ caiva rocanāṃ gairikaṃ tathā bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ ca sitapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca

5.5 ambarāṇi ca śuklāni matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathaiva ca vṛṣendraṃ ca gajendraṃ viprānveśyāśca śobhanāḥ

5.6 kanyāṃ turaṅgaṃ mithunaṃ mayūraṃ cāṣameva ca vyāghraṃ ca nakulaṃ caiva yānaṃ mitrāṇi caiva hi

5.7 gītamaṅgalavādyāni vedaghoṣādikaṃ tathā upaśrutiṃ ca gaccheti dṛṣṭvā śrutvā vrajetsudhīḥ

5.8 kārpāsamauṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛṣṇadhānyaṃ tathaiva ca lavaṇaṃ cātha tailaṃ ca madyaṃ kṣīraṃ tathaiva ca

5.9 paṅkamaṅgārakaṃ caiva gulaṃ carma tathaiva ca śakṛdindhanapāṣāṇatuṣakeśāni caiva hi

5.10 unmattaṃ jaṭilaṃ muṇḍaṃ nagnaṃ kāṣāyiṇaṃ tathā kṣutkṣāmaṃ vikṛtaṃ caiva naravāhaṃ tathaiva ca

5.11 abhyaktaṃ muktakeśaṃ ca rogayuktaṃ tathaiva ca sarpaṃ godhāṃ ca śarabhaṃ varāhaṃ jāhakaṃ tathā

5.12 śaśaṃ ca rodanākrośakalahaṃ śavatūryakam āgaccha viśa tiṣṭheti vacanāni tathaiva ca

5.13 kimarthaṃ gacchasītyevamādiproktaṃ vacastathā dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca no gaccheduṣitvā tryahamunmanāḥ

5.14 saṃpūjya dīkṣitān viprān śiva vrataparāyaṇān hutvā doṣanivṛttyarthamaghoreṇa śatāhutīḥ

5.15 tato gacchedvanaṃ śailaṃ sanātho deśikaḥ sudhīḥ tatra ramyatare deśe vānaprasthāśramairyute

5.16 nadītaṭākasaṃyukte phalapallavaśobhite puṣpabhārāvanamraiśca taruṣaṇḍairalaṃkṛte

5.17 jighāṃsusattvanirmukte praviśyācāryaśilpinau vṛkṣasaṃgrahaṇaṃ caitaduktaṃ vṛkṣaṃ samāśrayet

5.18 ṛjuṃ vṛttaṃ samaṃ caiva granthirandhravivarjitam satvacaṃ patrapuṣpāḍhyaṃ gṛhṇīyādvṛkṣamuttamam

5.19 gajādibhagnaṃ vajrādidagdhaṃ vakraṃ kṣupaṃ tathā svayaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mantrajño varjayedbhūruhaṃ tathā

5.20 pūrvarātre tu tadvṛkṣe śilāyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha rakṣāsūtraṃ tu bandhayet

5.21 sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vātha kṣaumaṃ kārpāsameva vā bandhayeddhṛdayenaiva vṛkṣaṃ vāmena pūjayet

5.22 śilāmaghoramantreṇa tato homaṃ ca kārayet vṛkṣasya ca śilāyāśca pūrve vā cottare’pi vā

5.23 samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutīḥ hutvā spṛṣṭvā ca hastau ca prabhāte chettumārabhet

5.24 madhuplutakuṭhāreṇa chedayetpuruṣeṇa tu prāguttaraprapātastu śubhado vṛkṣajo bhavet

5.25 tathaiva hi śilā grāhyā tasyā lakṣaṇamucyate saritsarastaṭākāditīrajātāṃ ca kañjalaiḥ

5.26 kṣālitāṃ ca drumacchāyāgṛhītāṃ susamāṃ dṛḍhām āyāmapariṇāhāḍhyāṃ śilāṃ liṅgārthamāharet

5.27 prācyāṃ śiraḥ pratīcyāṃ ca mūlaṃ tasyāḥ prakīrtitam udīcyāṃ vā śiro mūlaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritam

5.28 adhobhāge mukhaṃ tasyā lāṅchayitvā samuddharet bālā suyauvanā vṛddhā śilā sā trividhā matā

5.29 dṛṣadbālā samādiṣṭā mandadhvaniyutā ca sā pīvakaṅkābhighātā ca sā bāleti nigadyate

5.30 śītalā dhīraśabdā ca sugandhā cāpi yā bhavet susnigdhā nibiḍāṅgā ca saiva syādyuvatī śilā

5.31 grāhyā liṅgavidhau saiva sarvadoṣavivarjitā rūkṣā bandhūkavatkhaṇḍā niḥśabdā jarjarā ca yā

5.32 sā vṛddhā syācchilānāṃ tu varjayedbālikāmapi rūkṣāṃ kṣārāmbumadhyasthāṃ tyajedupahatāmāpi

5.33 rekhā bindukalaṅkāḍhyāṃ vimalairanvitāṃ tyajet hemaṃ lohaṃ ca kāṃsyākhyaṃ vimalaṃ tattridhā bhavet

5.34 hānirmṛtyuranāvṛṣṭirmaṇḍalānāṃ kramātphalam gairikāviṣakāsīsaiḥ kṣīravṛkṣaistu tāṃ śilām

5.35 parilipyoṣitāṃ kṛtvā hyahorātramatandritaḥ prakṣālya tu punaḥ samyak sa doṣaṃ ca parīkṣayet

5.36 parīkṣya bahudhā paścāttakṣaṇaṃ tu samācaret maṇḍalaṃ takṣaṇe yasyāstāṃ sagarbhāṃ vinirdiśet

5.37 māñjiṣṭhe maṇḍale bheko godhā syātpītavarṇake śubhre sarpaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ kapile mūṣiko bhavet

5.38 saraṭo raktavarṇe ca gulavarṇe dṛṣadbhavet kapotavarṇe gaulī ca citrābhe vṛścikā tathā

5.39 nistriṃśasadṛśe toyaṃ khadyoto madhusaṃnibhe sikatā bhasmavarṇe tu teṣāṃ phalamatha śṛṇu

5.40 rājanāśapradā godhā paśunāśaṃ tu vṛścikā jvaramārīpradaḥ sarpo marṇḍūkaḥ kabhayapradaḥ

5.41 garbhasraṃso jalātproktaḥ khadyoto’gnibhayapradaḥ pāṣāṇavṛṣṭiḥ pāṣāṇāt kṣayarogastu vālukāt

5.42 saraṭo vyādhidaḥ prokto mūṣiko dhānyanāśakṛt gaulikā śokadā jñeyā tasmādgarbhayutāṃ tyajet

5.43 cihnāni yadi santyatra taccihnānyupalakṣayet padmasvastikacandrārka cakrayonidhvajopamam

5.44 khaḍgacchatramṛgendrābhavṛkṣakacchapamatsyavat hastiśrīdhenuvaccāpi sragjaṭānetravatsthitam

5.45 evaṃ bhūtāni cihnāni kalyāṇāni bhavanti hi gṛdhrakaṅkasamānaṃ ca kākasarpakabandhavat

5.46 śyenolūkasamaṃ caiva vṛṣadantakharopamam gomāyūṣṭropamaṃ caiva piṇḍarekhā ca ninditam

5.47 varṇātmakaṃ tathā cihnaṃ śubhāśubhaphalapradam śṛṇu liṅgeṣu saṃśliṣṭaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ mayā hare

5.48 svareṣu ṛ ṝ lṛ lṝ ca e ai o au aśobhanāḥ vargeṣvādyaṃ śubhaṃ jñeyaṃ dvitīyaṃ ninditaṃ bhavet

5.49 tṛtīyaṃ śubhadaṃ jñeyaṃ caturthamubhayātmakam ādyākṣaraṃ ca prāsādamatīva śubhadaṃ bhavet

5.50 anunāsikavisargau ca tyājyāvetau manīṣibhiḥ kūṭo visargayuktyājyaḥ sabinduḥ so’tiśobhanaḥ

5.51 makārokārakau cāpi varṇau śubhaphalapradau śubhacihnayutā grāhyā tyajedanyāmaśobhanām

5.52 evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā kṣālanaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ sarvātmasaṃjñamantreṇa saṃprokṣya ca śilāṃ tadā

5.53 juhuyāduttare tasyāḥ samidājyacarūn kramāt pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ vātha tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam

5.54 brahmaviṣṇuśivānmatvā mūlamantraiḥ pṛthakpṛthak mantrasaṃhitayā paścājjuhuyātsarpiṣā sudhīḥ

5.55 pratyekaṃ pañcabhirmantrairīśānādyairdaśāhutīḥ hutvānte tvapramattastu śilāṃ spṛṣṭvātha deśikaḥ

5.56 pūrṇāhutiṃ śivenaiva dattvā devaṃ visṛjya ca gṛhītvā tāṃ śilāṃ mantrī vyomavyāpi japansadā

<poem> takṣaṇaṃ śilpinā paścātkṛtahastena kārayet </poem>

Kapitel 6

ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ · deśanirdeśaḥ

6.1 atha deśaṃ pravakṣyāmi liṅgasaṃsthāpanocitam merumandarakailāsaśikhareṣu ca sānuṣu

6.2 nīle śvetagirau caiva śṛṇu beragirau tathā niṣadhe hemakūṭākhye himākhye ca mahāgirau

6.3 vindhye ca malaye sahye girau raivatake tathā śrīparvate devagirau mahendre gandhamādane

6.4 giriṣveteṣu sarveṣu puṇyatīrthayuteṣu ca tathābhūteṣvaraṇyeṣu gaṅgātīre tathaiva ca

6.5 yamunāyāḥ sarasvatyā godāvaryāstathaiva ca narmadāsindhuśoṇānāṃ tīrayorubhayorapi

6.6 kaverakanyakātīre sarvāsāṃ madhyame’pi ca nadīnadānāmanyeṣāṃ puṇyānāṃ tīrayorapi

6.7 mānasādisarastīre hradānāṃ mahatāmapi samudratīre sarvatra puṇyakṣetrasamīpataḥ

6.8 sarvakṣetreṣu puṇyeṣu kurukṣetramukheṣu ca avimuktādisarveṣu puṇyasthāneṣu caiva hi

6.9 prākārābhyantare vāpi liṅge pūrvasthite sati udyāneṣu ca ramyeṣu siddhakṣetreṣu vā punaḥ

6.10 munīnāmāśrame ramye vānaprasthāśrame’pi ca vipulakumudapadmaprāntavistīrṇatoyapracuravitatavīcīcakrasaṃśleṣaramye mṛdutarabahuśaṣpāsvādabaddhādarāṇāṃ satatavasatibhūte cotsukānāṃ mṛgāṇām

6.11 aruṇakumudanīlanīrajādyairapi samalaṃkṛtapuṇyatoyasikte phalakusumabharāvanamrasāndraistarunikarairbahubhiḥ sadopagūḍhe

6.12 yatra vṛkṣalatāgulmāḥ puṣpastabakasaṃyutāḥ ślakṣṇacchāyāyutāḥ ślakṣṇaphalapallavaśālinaḥ

6.13 hṛṣṭapuṣṭavihaṅgāśca sadābaddhajanāśrayāḥ

6.14 tatropaviṣṭataruśākhakalānyapuṣṭe phullorukairavadaladyutiśubhrabhṛṅge kūjatkalāpikulaśālini vṛkṣamūle suptaprabuddharurumaṇḍalamaṇḍite ca

6.15 utphullasthalakamale tato manojñe vistīrṇe vitatasarittaṭākakūle ālolanmṛdukuśakāśaśobhavīrutparyantonmukhamṛgagokulaiśca ramye

6.16 āloladvikaca mahotpalāvalīṣūdgāyadbhiḥ patadalibhiḥ kṛtopaśobhe haṃsānāmapi mithunaiśca cakranāmnāṃ saṃkīrṇāmalasalile sasārasānām

6.17 evaṃbhūte sthāpitaṃ cārudeśe kuryānnṝṇāṃ sarvadeṣṭārthasiddhim śaivaṃ liṅgaṃ deśikaiḥ pāpadeśe neṣṭaṃ dadyāttena taṃ vacmi deśam

6.18 yatra dāvāgninā dagdho vṛkṣo vajrahato’pi vā yatra kaṇṭakino vṛkṣāḥ śleṣmātakatarustathā

6.19 pāribhadro viṣataruḥ karañjāṅkolakau tathā pūtīko brahmadaṇḍī ca taṃ deśaṃ parivarjayet

6.20 yatra cāsthikapālāni yatra sarpāśca bhīṣaṇāḥ valmīkā bahavo yatra yatroptaṃ na prarohati

6.21 yatra śuṣkalatā gulmāḥ parikṣīṇā mahīruhaḥ yatra dūrataraṃ khāte’pyadhastoyaṃ na dṛśyate

6.22 pāṣāṇāḥ śarkarāścāpi prabhūtaṃ yatra dṛśyate cirādhyuṣitacaṇḍālapulindādistu yo bhavet

6.23 yo’tinimno’tidarito yo vā drumasamāvṛtaḥ taṃ deśaṃ varjayeddhīmām̐lliṅgasthāpanakarmaṇi

6.24 grāmādīnāṃ tu sarvāsu dikṣu sthāpanamiṣyate brahmasthānasthitaṃ liṅgaṃ brahmakṣatrahitāvaham

6.25 aindre rājyapradaṃ proktaṃ yāmye vṛddhistathāyuṣaḥ ārogyaṃ vāruṇe cāpi saumye vittapradaṃ bhavet

6.26 vahnideśe sukhaṃ dadyādvijayaṃ nairṛte tathā vāyavye saṃpadaṃ dadyānmokṣamīśānagocare

6.27 digvidikṣvevamaṣṭāsu sthāpite vidhinā bhavet antarāleṣu cānyeṣu phalamevaṃ vinirdiśet

Kapitel 7

saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ · karṣaṇavidhiḥ

7.1 karṣaṇasya vidhiṃ vakṣye bhūparīkṣāpuraḥsaram yatra deśe tu tacchaivaṃ liṅgaṃ saṃsthāpyamiṣyate

7.2 taṃ deśaṃ samanuprāpya praṇamya ca maheśvaram divyāntarikṣabhaumāni nimittānyupalakṣayet

7.3 tacchubhāśubhamālakṣya śubhe bhūmiṃ parīkṣayet aśubheṣu nimitteṣu ghoreṇājyaśatāhutīḥ

7.4 hutvā parīkṣayetpaścāddeśikaḥ śāstravittamaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau sthitvātha prāṅmukhaḥ sudhīḥ

7.5 dakṣiṇena tu pādena kuṭṭayedastramuccaran kuṭṭane yadi sā bhūmirgambhīrā nadati sthirā

7.6 saṃgrāhyā hyathavā tatra khātvā hastamitāṃ budhaḥ pūrayedavaṭaṃ bhūyo nyūne nyūnā same samā

7.7 adhike tūttamā sā vā samā vā śobhanā mahī hīnā sā na bhavedgrāhyā tasyāḥ pāṃsurathāpi vā

7.8 āḍhako yadi ṣaṣṭiḥ syād palānīha ca sā śubhā grāhyā bhūmirvinindyā syānnyūnā liṅgasthitau tadā

7.9 athavā hastavistāre tadvatkhāte mahītale pūrayitvāmbhasā sadyo gacchennavapadaṃ sudhīḥ

7.10 tathāgatya punardṛṣṭe yadi nyūnaṃ jalaṃ bhavet avaṭe syānmahī nindyā viparītā tu vṛddhidā

7.11 evaṃ parīkṣitāyāṃ tu dharāyāṃ karṣaṇaṃ bhavet yājñikaistu halaṃ kṛtvā yugaṃ ca tarubhirnavaiḥ

7.12 vṛṣau caiva sitau puṣṭau yuvānau saṃvigṛhya ca hemaśṛṅgakhurau kṛtvā vastraveṣṭitakandharau

7.13 śucivalkalasaṃbhūtarajjunā trivṛtā vṛṣau yugena saha saṃyojya vṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ

7.14 halaṃ ca tena saṃyamya prāṅmukho deśikaḥ sthitaḥ navavastrottarīyaśca baddhapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ

7.15 vṛṣāvabhyarcya tadbījamantreṇaiva samāhitaḥ lāṅgalaṃ vāmahastena gṛhītvā dakṣiṇena tu

7.16 brahmavṛkṣataroḥ śākhāṃ karṣayettāṃ vasundharām vṛṣagāyatrimuccārya huṃkārāntena huṃkṛtim

7.17 kṛtvā pracodayetsadyo vṛṣau pūrvamukhau tadā caturdaṇḍapramāṇena gatvā pūrvottaraṃ sudhīḥ

7.18 āvartayedvṛṣāvevaṃ triḥkṛtvā cottarāyatam tathā vikṛṣya paścācca halairanyaiśca karṣayet

7.19 bījāvāpanayogyāṃ tāṃ kṛtvā bhūmimatandritaḥ tatra samyaktilavrīhimudgānmūlena vāpayet

7.20 saṃsicyātha jalaiḥ paścādrakṣayitvā bhuvaṃ tadā parīkṣayettatastāṃ tu bhuvaṃ deśikasattamaḥ

7.21 trirātrāṅkuritā śreṣṭhā pañcāhānmadhyamā smṛtā nindyānyāṅkuritā bhūmirdeśikaiḥ śāstravittamaiḥ

7.22 śreṣṭhā madhyā ca saṃgrāhyā nindyā yā syānmahī tadā hutvā ghoreṇa mantreṇa śataṃ tāṃ ca samāharet

7.23 aṅkurāṇi ca vakrāṇi dhūmrāṇi viralāni ca śuṣkāṇi tiryagjātāni nindyānīti samādiśet

7.24 taddoṣaśamanārthaṃ tu homayedbahurūpiṇā gate māse’thavā pakṣe tricatuḥpañcasaṃyute

7.25 sasye’smiṃstatsamastaṃ tu gogaṇebhyo nivedayet

7.26 iti kṛṣividhipūtāṃ kārayitvā dharitrīṃ dadhighṛtagulamiśraṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā ajavṛṣamahiṣādīn gogaṇaṃ vāsayitvā punaravanimimāṃ tāṃ prokṣayetpañcagavyaiḥ

Kapitel 8

aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ · vāstupūjāvidhiḥ

8.1 ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi vāstupūjāṃ yathākramam purābhūtpuruṣaḥ kaścidbhuvanatrayabhīṣaṇaḥ

8.2 bhuvanāni śarīreṇa cchādayanbhīmavikramaḥ taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvadevāśca bhītā hyāsanparasparam

8.3 saṃpradhārya tu saṃbhūya gṛhītvā tamadhomukham avaṣṭabhya bhuvaḥ pṛṣṭhe sahasaiva nyapātayan

8.4 sa eva vāsturityuktastasyāṅgāni surāsuraiḥ yatra yena gṛhītāni tatra tasya baliṃ haret

8.5 baliṃ gṛhītvā te sarve prīṇanti suciraṃ surāḥ yadi teṣāṃ tadā pūjā surāṇāṃ na vidhīyate

8.6 tadā devāstadaṅgāni hitvā gacchanti vai dhruvam gateṣu teṣu tadvāstu kṣīyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

8.7 kṣayahetustadaṅgānāṃ vikṣepo’tra bhaviṣyati tasmāttadvāstu dehasthānamarānarcayet sudhīḥ

8.8 īśāne tu śiro vāstoḥ pādau nirṛtigocare kukṣirbrahmaṇi vijñeyamevamaṅgāni kalpayet

8.9 anyeṣvaṅgeṣu ye devāste pūjāyāṃ parāśritāḥ yatra prāsāda anyadvā kriyate tatra deśikaḥ

8.10 bhuvi nimnonnataṃ samyaksamaṃ kṛtvopalipya ca gomayena punaḥ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ tatra deśikaḥ

8.11 sitapiṣṭāktasūtreṇa prāsādasamavistṛtam prāṅmukhaṃ daśasūtrāṇi tathodīcyānanāni ca

8.12 āsphālya tatra saṃjāteṣvekāśītipadeṣu ca brahmā navapadaṃ bhuṅke vāstumadhye viśeṣataḥ

8.13 samaryako vivasvāṃśca mitrastu pṛthivīdharaḥ brahmaṇaśca caturdikṣu sthitvā ṣaṭpadabhoginaḥ

8.14 pūrvādyuttaraparyanteṣvatha proktā vidikṣu ca āpaścaivāpavatsaśca savitā sāvitra eva ca

8.15 indra indrajayaścaiva rudro rudrajayastathā ete dvipadabhoktāraścāṣṭau devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

8.16 āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu prākpaścimapadāśrayāḥ bāhyavīthīgatāndevānkramaśo’dya vadāmi te

8.17 īśānaścaiva parjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakaḥ ādityaḥ satyakabhraṃśāvantarikṣaśca pūrvagāḥ

8.18 agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho gṛhakṣatayamau tathā gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgaścaiva tu dakṣiṇe

8.19 paścime pitaraścaiva dauvārikastathaiva ca sugrīvaḥ puṣpadantaśca varuṇaścāsurastathā

8.20 śoṣaśca pāpayakṣmā ca te cāṣṭau kathitāḥ surāḥ uttare ca tathā rogo nāgo mukhyastathaiva ca

8.21 bhallāṭaśca tathā soma ṛgo’ditirditistathā ekaikapadabhoktāro dvātriṃśatparikīrtitāḥ

8.22 brahmāṇaṃ madhyame pūrvaṃ pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ pādyairācamanārghyaiśca gandhapuṣpasudhūpakaiḥ

8.23 dīpaiśca paramānnaṃ tu caruṃ tasya nivedayet samaryakasya śuddhānnaṃ mudgānnaṃ tu vivasvataḥ

8.24 gulānnaṃ mitrasaṃjñasya dadhyannaṃ pṛthivīdhare āpādīnāmathāṣṭānāṃ yavaveṇukulatthakaiḥ

8.25 māṣaniṣpāvagodhūmamasūraśyāmakairapi miśraṃ caruṃ krameṇaiva dadyādrudrajayāntakam

8.26 dvātriṃśānāmatheśānamukhānāṃ ca kramāccarum pṛthakpṛthaksasarpiṣkaṃ dadyātteṣāṃ vadāmi te

8.27 mantrānbrahmādikānāṃ tu krameṇaivāmṛtāśinām oṃkāramāditaḥ kṛtvā hāṃ haṃ hāmiti copari

8.28 vāstoṣpate brahmaṇe ca nama ityantato bhavet anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ svanāmādya tu bījakam

8.29 praṇavena sahoccārya caturthyantaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ pṛthakpṛthagbhavenmantrastaistairmantrairbaliṃ haret

8.30 carakī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī etāścatasro bāhyasthāḥ śaktayaḥ padavarjitāḥ

8.31 prāgādiṣu kramāttāsāṃ māṃsodanabaliṃ haret baliṃ samāpya paścāttu śalyoddhāraṃ samācaret

8.32 yajamānastadā tvaṅgaṃ saṃspṛśettatra caiva hi vāstvaṅge śalyamastīti niścityātraiva khānayet

8.33 śiraḥsparśe karoṭiḥ syānmukhasparśe’sthi caiva hi bāhusparśe ca dārūṇi kaṇṭhasparśe ca loṣṭakam

8.34 kukṣisparśe tathā lohamūrusparśe dṛṣadbhavet pādasparśe bhavetkhaḍgaṃ padasthāni samuddharet

8.35 evaṃ kṛtvātra śāstrajño homaṃ cāpi prakalpayet samaryakapade tatra homasthānaṃ vidhīyate

8.36 saikataṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kṛtvā pūrvamatandritaḥ sthaṇḍilādisruvāntānāṃ kṛtvā śuddhiṃ yathāvidhi

8.37 pañcasaṃskāramādau tu kṛtvā tatra havirbhujaḥ brahmāṇaṃ tatra cāvāhya brahmāgniriti cintayet

8.38 pūjayitvātha gandhādyaistato homaṃ samārabhet hutvāgnimukhamādau tu pariṣicya tu pāvakam

8.39 samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutīḥ brahmaṇe prathamaṃ hutvā sarpiṣā sakalaṃ tataḥ

8.40 samaryakādidevānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca yathākramam hutvā daśāhutīsteṣāṃ svāhāntaṃ ca svanāmataḥ

8.41 āpādīnāmathāṣṭānāmaṣṭau pratyekamāhutīḥ īśānapramukhānāṃ tu pratyekaṃ pañcapañcataḥ

8.42 pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyādbrahmamantreṇa deśikaḥ ekāhutiprayogeṇa svanāmapadamantrataḥ

8.43 carakīprabhṛtīnāṃ ca juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ pariṣicya tataścāgnimudvāsyātha samāpayet

Kapitel 9

navamaḥ paṭalaḥ · śaṅkusthāpanavidhiḥ

9.1 śaṅkucchāyāvidhānena vakṣye prācīṃ viniścitām devavipranṛpādīnāṃ gṛhārambhavidheḥ purā

9.2 uttarāyaṇakāle tu śuklapakṣe śubhe dine yajamānānukūlarkṣe śilpinā saha deśikaḥ

9.3 vimale’bhyudayātpūrvaṃ sthāpayecchaṅkumuttamam gṛhītavāstuno madhye daṇḍamātraṃ tu bhūtalam

9.4 samaṃ kṛtvā jalenaiva kṛtvā darpaṇavatsudhīḥ tanmadhye lakṣaṇopetaṃ tasya lakṣaṇamucyate

9.5 caturviṃśāṅgulotsedhaṃ varaṃ tasya prakalpayet ṣaḍaṅgulakṣaye tasminmadhyamotsedha ucyate

9.6 tasmātṣaḍaṅgule hīne kanyasocchraya ucyate āyāmasadṛśaṃ nāhaṃ mūlenāsya prayojayet

9.7 tattribhāgaikabhāgena śironāhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ śaṅkumānena tadbāhye parito maṇḍalaṃ likhet

9.8 maṇḍalatritayaṃ caiva kṛtvā sūtreṇa saṃmitam pūrvāparāhṇayośchāyāṃ praveśe cātha nirgame

9.9 chāyāgrayogavṛtteṣu lakṣayitvātra lāṅchayet pūrvapaścimabhāgeṣu maṇḍalatrayasaṃsthitāḥ

9.10 chāyākārā bhavantyatra tānāśritya ca saṃsthitāḥ pūrvāparāyatā rekhāstisraḥ kuryādyathākramam

9.11 maṇḍalādhyadhike hrāso nyūne vṛddhiryathā bhavet kārayitvā tathā dhīmānmadhyavṛttasya madhyagām

9.12 pūrvāparāyatāmekāṃ rekhāṃ tadanusārataḥ tanmaṇḍalapramāṇena sūtreṇa sumitaṃ tataḥ

9.13 pūrvapaścimaparyantasthitaṃ pārśvakrameṇa tu dakṣiṇottaragaṃ matsyaṃ janayitvā tathā punaḥ

9.14 pārśvayorapi tanmānātpūrvapaścimayorapi matsyadvayaṃ tu tanmadhye pārśvasthabhramaṇena ca

9.15 janayitvā tatastadvaddakṣiṇottaragaṃ budhaḥ kṛtvā matsyadvayaṃ paścātprāṅmukhodaṅmukheṣu ca

9.16 matsyeṣu ṣaṭsu pāścātyanirgatābhirjanārdana rekhābhiratha ṣaḍbhistu janayeccaturaśrakam

9.17 tenaiva caturaśreṇa prāsādaṃ tvatra kārayet

Kapitel 10

daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ · ādyeṣṭakāvidhiḥ

10.1 vakṣyāmyādyeṣṭakānyāsamatastallakṣaṇānvitam prāsādasya trihastasya bhavedekāṅgulāyatā

10.2 tadardhavistaropetā tadardhaghanasaṃyutā iṣṭakā sarvadhāmnāṃ ca proktā pakveṣṭakātmanām

10.3 śilādhāmni viśeṣo’yaṃ kathyate surasattama uparyupari dhāmnāṃ ca pratihastavivardhanam

10.4 dairghyatāraghaneṣūktamaṅgulārdhatadardhakaiḥ tāsāmagraṃ bhavenmūlaṃ vikārāṃśavihīnakam

10.5 evaṃ kṛtveṣṭakāḥ pañca śilā vā vinyasettadā nandā bhadrā jayā riktā pūrṇā syurnāmataśca tāḥ

10.6 tataḥ prāsādamānena khānayeddharaṇītalam khātaṃ pādapramāṇena bhūpṛṣṭhaṃ tu śubhāvaham

10.7 pādādvedāṃśahīnena khātaṃ madhyamamucyate adhiṣṭhānapramāṇena kanyasaṃ parikīrtitam

10.8 uttamānāṃ vimānānāṃ khananaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet madhyamānāṃ madhyamaṃ tadadhamānāṃ tathā bhavet

10.9 prathamaṃ phalakotsedhaṃ hitvā śvabhroparīritam vālukābhiḥ samāpūrya samaṃkṛtvā samantataḥ

10.10 jalasthitiṃ tu tatraivaṃ kṛtvā ca tridinaṃ sudhīḥ kuṭṭayetsudṛḍhaṃ samyaggajapādaiśca dārujaiḥ

10.11 prāsādagarbhaṃ niścitya sūtreṇa sumitaṃ tathā dvārasya dakṣiṇe pārśve bhittimadhyagataṃ yathā

10.12 vinyasediṣṭakāstasminnavaṭe ca ghanīkṛte gopureṣu tathā proktaṃ prākāreṣvīśagocare

10.13 maṇḍapeṣvatha sarveṣu viśeṣo’yaṃ nidarśitaḥ prācīmukhaistribhiḥ sūtraistathodīcīmukhairapi

10.14 maṇḍalābhyantaraṃ kṛtvā catuṣkeṣu samanvitam caturṣvapi ca koṣṭheṣu vahnervā śāṃkare diśi

10.15 koṇastambhaṃ parityajya stambhamūle tu vinyaset śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu pañcānāmiṣṭakānāmanukramāt

10.16 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau pañcabhūtātmakāni tu bījāni tāni vinyasya deśikaḥ śāntamānasaḥ

10.17 śilpihaste catasraśca dāpayediṣṭakāstadā tāsāmapyadhivāsaṃ tu tenānyatra prayojayet

10.18 vyomākṣarasamopetāṃ pañcamāmuparīṣṭakām ācāryo maṇṭape ramye niśi pūrve’dhivāsayet

10.19 adhivāsavidhiścātha krameṇa paripaṭhyate bhūtābdhinavahasteṣu maṇḍapeṣu yathākramam

10.20 hīnamadhyottamānāṃ ca vimānānāṃ yathākramam navadhā maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā madhye kṛtvā ca vedikām

10.21 tālamātra talotsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasaṃnibhām prāgādiṣu padeṣvagneḥ kuryādāyatanāni ca

10.22 caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca yathākramam aiśānye’ṣṭāśrakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pradhānamiti kīrtitam

10.23 sthaṇḍilānyathavā kuryātsikatābhiśca tāni vai alābhādekahomārthaṃ prācyāmeva prakalpayet

10.24 gomayenānulipyātha maṇṭapaṃ vedisaṃyutam puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha stambhānvastreṇa veṣṭayet

10.25 vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamāvṛtam kadalītoraṇairyuktaṃ dvārakumbhasamanvitam

10.26 maṅgalāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ maṅgalāṅkuraśobhitam kṛtvā tu vedikāṃ madhye kārayetsthaṇḍilaṃ sudhīḥ

10.27 aṣṭadroṇaistadardhairvā tadardhairvātha śālibhiḥ droṇairvātha ca tanmadhye padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet

10.28 taṇḍulaiḥ pūrayedrekhā vikīrya tilalājakān tatra mantritakāyastu gururarghyakarastathā

10.29 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca baddhapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ karṇikāyāṃ yajetpūrvaṃ gandhādyaistu manonmanīm

10.30 vāmādiśaktīḥ śakrādidaleṣvaṣṭasu pūjayet paścātpratisaraṃ tasyāḥ pūrṇāyāḥ paribandhayet

10.31 karṇikāyāṃ tu tāṃ pūrṇāṃ pūrvāgrāṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ tāṃ tāṃ pidhāya tenaiva vastreṇa susitena ca

10.32 pūrvabhāge nyasetkumbhaṃ ramyaṃ bimbaphalaprabham ṣoḍaśa prasthasaṃpūrṇaṃ sitasūtravicitritam

10.33 gandhatoyasamāpūrṇaṃ sakūrcaṃ vastraveṣṭitam pañcaratnaṃ jale kṣiptvā pidhānamatha pallavam

10.34 ādhāraśaktiṃ tasyāṃ tu dhyātvā devīṃ tato nyaset triṇetrāṃ caturbhujāṃ śubhrāṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitām

10.35 śuklābharaṇahṛdyāṅgīṃ śuklagandhānulepanām dukūlavasanāṃ ramyāṃ gandhādyairarcayetsudhīḥ

10.36 daleṣvaṣṭasu cānyāṃśca pūrvādiṣu yathākramam tadardhaparimāṇāṃstu kalaśāṃstādṛśānapi

10.37 vinyasya teṣu dikpālānyathāsthānaṃ samarcayet dikpālānāṃ saśaktīnāṃ haviḥ samyakpṛthakpṛthak

10.38 dattvā homaṃ samanvicchedyathāsthānaṃ gurūttamaḥ hotāraḥ sādhakāste syurabhāvāt putrakāstathā

10.39 sadyādibhiścaturdikṣu yathābhāgaṃ tu homayet aiśānyāmīśamantreṇa samiddhomaṃ prakalpayet

10.40 ājyaṃ tanmūlamantreṇa caruhomaṃ hṛdā tathā lājāṃśra śirasā hutvā yavāṃśca śikhayā tataḥ

10.41 sarvātmanā tilānhutvā pūrṇāṃ prāsādato hunet dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pratidravyaṃ tu tāṃ spṛśet

10.42 tattanmantraistu hotāraḥ spṛśeyustadanantaram tatkāle’dhyayanaṃ kuryāccaturvedaiścaturdiśi

10.43 aiśānyāṃ prāṅmukhāsīno japedastraṃ tu sādhakaḥ ekahomavidhāne tu viśeṣo’yaṃ pradṛśyate

10.44 samiddhomaḥ śivena syātsaṃkhyāṣṭaśatamucyate pañcahome tadardhaṃ vā pādaṃ vātha ca homayet

10.45 evaṃ rātrau sudhīḥ kṛtvā deśikaḥ prātarutthitaḥ kṛtvā nityakriyāḥ sarvāḥ kṛtvā mantratanuṃ nijām

10.46 ādhāraśaktiṃ tasyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāṃ kumbhato nyaset tato’vaṭaṃ samāsādya deśe tatsthāpanocite

10.47 prāgagramudagagraṃ ca kṛtvā rekhācatuṣṭayam pade ca navake tatra parito’ṣṭapadānyapi

10.48 padāni kuryāccatvāri tatkramaścābhidhīyate īśānaśakrage kṛtvā padamekaṃ tathā punaḥ

10.49 vahnikīnāśage kṛtvā rakṣovaruṇage api vāyusomagate tadvat sthāpanārthaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ

10.50 sumuhūrte sulagne tu nakṣatrakaraṇānvite nandādyāśca catasraśca yajamānādibhiḥ kramāt

10.51 uddhārayitvā mantrajñaḥ sarvātodyasamāyutam pradakṣiṇakrameṇaivāvaṭe samavatārya ca

10.52 upaviśya guruḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇenopaviśya ca paścime prāṅmukhasyātra śilpinaśca tatastadā

10.53 haste nandāṃ gururdattvā spṛśaṃstena nidhāpayet uttarāgrā bhavetpūrvā pūrvāgrā dakṣiṇā bhavet

10.54 paścimā cottarāgrā syātpūrvāgrā cottarā tathā evaṃ kṛte’gramagraṃ ca mūlaṃ mūlaṃ ca saṃyutam

10.55 bhavedīśanirṛtyośca mūlāgrau vahnivāyugau tāsāṃ madhye’vaṭe toyamāvartya kusumānvitam

10.56 tasyāvartaṃ samīkṣyādau deśikaḥ śilpinā saha śubhaṃ vadettadā prājña āvartamatha savyakam

10.57 vāmāvartaṃ vinindyaṃ syāttaddoṣavinivṛttaye paścāddhomaḥ prakartavyaḥ samāptau śāntisaṃjñitaḥ

10.58 madhyāvaṭe tato dhīmānratnāni nava vinyaset tato lohāni dhātūṃśca bījāni kramaśastathā

10.59 pūrayeccūrṇapiṣṭena mṛdā vāpyavaṭaṃ tataḥ tataḥ pūrṇāṃ tatoddhṛtya pañcamāmadhivāsitām

10.60 tāsāmupari vinyasya tasyā mantramanusmaran śaktikumbhaṃ tatastatra samānīya vicakṣaṇaḥ

10.61 kūrcāmbhasā tu saṃprokṣya tathānyaiḥ kalaśaistadā yathāsthānaṃ tadambhobhistattanmantramanusmaran

10.62 prokṣayitvā tatastatra prāsādaṃ parikalpayet

Kapitel 11

ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · upapīṭhavidhiḥ

11.1 prāsādamaṇṭapādīnāmunnatārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ śobhārthaṃ ca samuddiṣṭamupapīṭhamataḥ śṛṇu

11.2 dviguṇaṃ tadadhiṣṭhānātpādonadviguṇaṃ tu vā pañcāṃśaṃ tryaṃśakaṃ vātha bhavedardhādhikaṃ tu vā

11.3 pādādhikaṃ samaṃ vātha tripādaṃ vāpi kārayet kṛtvotsedhaṃ daśāṃśaṃ cāpyekadvitribhiraṃśakaiḥ

11.4 adhiṣṭhānasamaṃ bāhye nirgamaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam tridvyekadaṇḍamānaṃ vā nirgamaṃ tattridhā bhavet

11.5 utsedhe dvādaśāṃśe tu dvābhyāṃ pādukamucyate tadūrdhve padmamaṃśena kṣepaṇaṃ cārdhabhāgataḥ

11.6 galaṃ bhūtāṃśakaṃ jñeyaṃ kampamardhāṃśasaṃmitam aṃśena padmamūrdhvaṃ syādvājanaṃ cāṃśakena tu

11.7 kampamaṃśena kartavyamevamaṣṭāṅgasaṃmitam athavā tatsamutsedhe trisaptāṃśasamanvite

11.8 netrāṃśaṃ tadupānaṃ syādguṇāṃśaṃ padmamucyate vyomāṃśaṃ kandharaṃ proktaṃ dvābhyāṃ vājanameva hi

11.9 ekena kampamaṣṭāṃśaiḥ karṇaṃ tatra prakalpayet aṃśena kampamaṃśābhyāṃ vājanaṃ kampamaṃśataḥ

11.10 kṛtvā ṣoḍaśadhodayaṃ dvayamitaṃkuryādupānaṃ tatastanmānaṃ kamalaṃ ca kampamatha tatraikena karṇaṃ tataḥ bhūtāṃśairatha kampamekamupari dvābhyāṃ ca padmaṃ tato dvābhyāmeva hi paṭṭikāṃ tadupari vyomāṃśakaṃ kampakam

11.11 kṛtvā samyagathopapīṭha udayaṃ caikonaviṃśāṃśakaṃ dvābhyāṃ pādukamambujadvayamitaṃ kampaṃ śivāṃśaṃ bhavet vasvaṃśaṃ galamekabhāgamatha tatkampaṃ ca dvidvyaṃśakaṃ padmaṃ paṭṭikayā bhaveduparitaḥ kampaṃ khabhāgānvitam

11.12 kṛtvā vā manubhāgamambujamidaṃ tatpādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ vyomāṃśaṃ tvatha kampamardhamatha ṣaḍbhāgairgalaṃ kampakam ardhaṃ puṣkarabhāgamambujamato dvābhyāṃ bhavetpaṭṭikā kampaṃ copari tasya bhāgasahitaṃ tatropapīṭhaṃ bhavet

11.13 kaṇṭhe bhūtagajavyālasiṃhayuktaṃ yathā bhavet tathā kurvīta matimānpādayuktamathāpi vā

11.14 upapīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ sarvadhāmnāṃ samāsataḥ

Kapitel 12

dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · prāsādalakṣaṇavidhiḥ

12.1 ataḥ paramidaṃ vakṣye prāsādānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam hastena saṃmitaḥ proktaḥ prāsādaḥ syājjanārdana

12.2 tasmāddhastapramāṇo’yamucyate’tra purā mayā jālādivivarāviṣṭe sati gharmāṃśutejasi

12.3 aṇurūpeṇa tatraiva dṛśyate yadrajo naraiḥ tadaṇurnāmataḥ prokto rajo nāma tadaṣṭakam

12.4 tadaṣṭakaṃ tu vālāgraṃ līkṣākhyaṃ tu tadaṣṭakam tadaṣṭakaṃ tu yūkākhyaṃ yavo yūkāṣṭako bhavet

12.5 aṅgulaṃ cāṣṭabhistaistu tanmānāṅgulamucyate saptabhiḥ ṣaḍbhirapyuktaṃ yavairatroktamaṅgulam

12.6 evaṃ trividhamuddiṣṭaṃ mānāṅgulamataḥ param anena hastamānaṃ ca krameṇa paripaṭhyate

12.7 caturviṃśaistu taiḥ proktaḥ kiṣkuhastaḥ suniścitaḥ prājāpatya iti proktaḥ pañcaviṃśāṅgulaistataḥ

12.8 ṣaḍviṃśaistu dhanurmuṣṭiḥ saptaviṃśairdhanurgrahaḥ śibikāsanādikaṃ sarvaṃ kiṣkumānena kārayet

12.9 prāsādamaṇṭapādīni prājāpatyena kārayet rājaveśmapurādīni taṭākadīrghikādikam

12.10 dhanurmuṣṭikareṇaiva nadyadhvādīnyataḥ param dhanurgrahakareṇaiva karabhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

12.11 yāgopakaraṇaṃ sarvameva mātrāṅgulena tu mātrāṅgulaṃ ca vividhaṃ tasya lakṣaṇamucyate

12.12 ācāryadakṣiṇe haste madhyamāṅgulimadhyataḥ yatparva tasya dairghyeṇa vistāreṇāpi saṃmitam

12.13 pratimāyāḥ samutsedhe tālagaṇyena bhājite yadaṅgulaṃ bhavettattu dehalabdhāṅgulaṃ bhavet

12.14 pratimāyāstu nirmāṇe viniyogastu dṛśyate evamaṅgulabhedaśca karabhedaśca darśitaḥ

12.15 prāsādastrividhaḥ proktaḥ kanyaso madhyamastathā uttamaścāpi tadbheda idānīṃ vakṣyate mayā

12.16 trikarānnavahastāntaṃ caturhastāddaśāntakam ojoyugmakaraiḥ kuryāddhāmnāmavaramaṣṭakam

12.17 rudrahastaṃ samārabhya yāvadekonaviṃśakam ravihastaṃ samārabhya viṃśaddhastāntameva ca

12.18 ojoyugmakarairdhāmnāṃ daśakaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam ekaviṃśatsamārabhya caikonatriṃśakāntakam

12.19 dvāviṃśatkaramārabhya tatastriṃśatkarāntakam ojo yugmakaraiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ daśakaṃ parikīrtitam

12.20 trikarāttriṃśaddhastāntamojoyugmakaraiḥ kramāt devānāmālayaḥ proktaścāṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā

12.21 tattaddvistāramānena garbhagehaṃ prakalpayet prāṅmukhaiḥ pañcabhiḥ sūtraistathaivodaṅmukhairapi

12.22 prāsādasya tu vistāre vikārāṃśasamanvite madhye yugapadaṃ garbhaṃ śeṣaṃ bhittyarthamucyate

12.23 ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhistataḥ sūtraiḥ prāṅmukhodaṅmukhairapi pañcaviṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā madhye garbhaṃ navāṃśakam

12.24 prāṅmukhairvasubhiḥ sūtraistathaivodaṅmukhairapi saptasaptapadaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye tu navāṃśakaiḥ

12.25 parito’rdhapadāḥ sapta garbhaṃ bhittistu śeṣakaiḥ yadi pūrvaṃ sthitaṃ liṅgaṃ tanmānādgarbhamucyate

12.26 triguṇaṃ liṅgatārasya pīṭhatāraṃ vidhīyate pīṭhatriguṇitaṃ garbhaṃ bhittiḥ pīṭhasamā bhavet

12.27 athavā dhāmagarbhaṃ tu bhavetpīṭhacaturguṇam garbhārdhamānato bhittirbhaveddhāmnaḥ samantataḥ

12.28 agrato maṇṭapaṃ kuryātprāsādasamamānataḥ athavā tatpramāṇe tu vikārāṃśavibhājite

12.29 ardhādekaikavṛddhyā tu maṇṭapo navadhā bhavet maṇṭapeṣu navasveṣu caikamiṣṭaṃ prakalpayet

12.30 maṇṭapeṣu ca sarveṣu catustridvyekadaṇḍakaiḥ kārayedantarālaṃ vā madhye maṇṭapasadmanoḥ

12.31 samaṃ syādubhayostāraṃ dhāmamaṇṭapayorapi catuḥpañcāṃśakaṃ vāpi dhāmno maṇṭapavistaram

12.32 pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato vāpi prāsādānāṃ viśeṣataḥ tattribhāgaikabhāgena pañcāṃśadvyaṃśakena vā

12.33 madhye bhadraṃ prayuñjīta sārdhadaṇḍapramāṇataḥ daṇḍapramāṇato vāpi bhadraṃ śobhārthamucyate

12.34 bhadraṃ vināpi kartavyaḥ prāsādo lakṣaṇānvitaḥ adhamānāṃ vimānānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca samunnatim

12.35 vistāradviguṇaṃ kuryānmadhyānāmunnatiṃ tataḥ daśānāmapi vistāre saptāṃśena vibhājite

12.36 dvādaśāṃśena kurvīta tataśca śreṣṭhasadbhanām daśānāṃ tu samutsedhaṃ vistāre munibhājite

12.37 rudrabhāgena kurvīta dvārotsedhamathocyate prateruttarasīmāntaṃ dvārotsedhaṃ vidhīyate

12.38 athavāpyucchraye paṅkinandavasvaṃśabhājite ekabhāgaviviktaṃ vā tadvistāramathocyate

12.39 utsedhārdhena vistīrṇamuttamaṃ dvāramucyate tattāre tu daśāṃśaikahīnaṃ madhyamamucyate

12.40 adhamaṃ dvyaṃśahīnaṃ syādathavānya prakārataḥ prāsādagarbhavedāṃśād dvāravistāramucyate

12.41 dviguṇaṃ cocchrayaṃ tasya tacchākhāgatavistaram dvārotsedhacaturbhāgabāhulyaṃ tatturīyataḥ

12.42 śākhodumbaradehalyaḥ samāḥ sarvāśca sarvaśaḥ vicitrapatravallībhiryutāḥ syustadudumbare

12.43 śriyaṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva vighneśaṃ cāpi kārayet śākhayornidhipālau ca śaṅkhapadmayutau tathā

12.44 praticchedavidhānena dvāraṃ caiva prakalpayet ādyaṃ syāttadadhiṣṭhānaṃ dvitīyaṃ pādamucyate

12.45 prastaraṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ grīvamucyate pañcamaṃ śikharaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ stūpirityabhidhīyate

12.46 evaṃ ṣaḍvarga uddiṣṭastalabhedamatha śṛṇu tricatuḥpañcaṣaṭsaptavasunandadaśaiḥ karaiḥ

12.47 vimānaṃ kalpitaṃ yogyaṃ bhavedekatalasya tu pañcaṣaṭsaptabhirhastairvasunandadaśaiḥ karaiḥ

12.48 kalpitaṃ dhāma yogyaṃ syād dvitalasya janārdana saptāṣṭanavahastaiśca daśaikādaśahastakaiḥ

12.49 dvādaśaiśca kṛtaṃ dhāma tritalasya prakīrtitam nandāṃśarudrasūryaiśca trayodaśacaturdaśaiḥ

12.50 kṛtaṃ catustale yogyaṃ rudrasūryatrayodaśaiḥ manupañcadaśaiścaiva ṣoḍaśairdhāmahastakaiḥ

12.51 kṛtaṃ pañcatale yogyaṃ trayodaśacaturdaśaiḥ tithiṣoḍaśahastaiśca tathā saptadaśairapi

12.52 aṣṭādaśakaraiścāpi dhāma syāt ṣaṭtale kṛtam tithiṣoḍaśahastaiśca tathā saptadaśairapi

12.53 aṣṭādaśakaraistadvatkarairekonaviṃśakaiḥ viṃśaiścaiva kṛtaṃ saptatale yogyaṃ bhavedatha

12.54 karaiḥ saptadaśairaṣṭādaśairekonaviṃśakaiḥ viṃśakairekaviṃśaiśca dvāviṃśairaṣṭabhūmike

12.55 ekonaviṃśakairviṃśairekaviṃśakaraistathā dvāviṃśaiśca trayoviṃśaiścaturviṃśaiḥ kṛtaṃ tu yat

12.56 yogyaṃ navatale dhāmni tataścāpyekaviṃśakaiḥ dvāviṃśaiśca trayoviṃśaiścaturviṃśaiḥ karairapi

12.57 pañcaviṃśaiśca ṣaḍviṃśaiḥ kṛtaṃ daśatale bhavet trayoviṃśaiścaturviṃśaiḥ pañcaviṃśaiḥ karairapi

12.58 ṣaḍviṃśaiḥ saptaviṃśaiśca tathā caivāṣṭaviṃśakaiḥ kṛtaṃ dhāma bhavedyogyamekādaśatalasya tu

12.59 pañcaviṃśaiśca ṣaḍviṃśaiḥ saptaviṃśaiḥ karaistathā aṣṭāviṃśaistathā caiva karairekonatriṃśakaiḥ

12.60 triṃśaiścāpi kṛtaṃ dhāma yogyaṃ syāddvādaśe tale evaṃ hastaiḥ kramāddhāmatalaṃ niścitya kārayet

12.61 ekabhūmividhānasya tvadhiṣṭhānādirucyate utsedhe vasubhāge’trādhiṣṭhānaṃ vyomabhāgataḥ

12.62 netrabhāge bhavetpādaṃ prastaraṃ caikabhāgataḥ kaṇṭhamekena kartavyaṃ dvābhyāṃ tu śikharaṃ bhavet

12.63 stūpirekena kartavyā hyathavātra navāṃśake sārdhabhāgaikabhāgena masūraṃ dviguṇaṃ tataḥ

12.64 pādatuṅgaṃ tataścāpi prastaraṃ syānmasūravat grīvamekāṃśasaṃyuktaṃ śikharaṃ syād dviyaṃśakam

12.65 stūpirekāṃśakocchreyā iti ṣaḍvargajo vidhiḥ nāmabhedamalaṅkāraṃ dhāmnāṃ vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu

12.66 prāsādastrividhaḥ proktastraividhyamapi kathyate nāgaraṃ drāviḍaṃ caiva vesaraṃ ceti nāmataḥ

12.67 bhaumādistūpiparyantaṃ nāgaraṃ caturaśrakam kaṇṭhātprabhṛti cāṣṭāśraṃ drāviḍaṃ parikīrtitam

12.68 kaṇṭhātprabhṛti vṛttaṃ yadvesaraṃ dhāma kathyate sabhadraṃ saviśālaṃ syātkarṇakūṭasamanvitam

12.69 aṣṭāśravedikāyuktamaṣṭapañjarasaṃyutam saubhadraṃ bhogadaṃ proktaṃ dhāma sarvasurocitam

12.70 caturaśrāyataṃ caiva stūpitrayasamanvitam pañjarādivihīnaṃ yatsvastibandhanamucyate

12.71 āyatāśraṃ vinā proktaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam āśramāśraśirogrivaṃ vṛttavedikayā yutam

12.72 mahānāsikayā yuktaṃ sarvatomukhamucyate uktālaṅkārasaṃyuktamāyataṃ vṛttameva ca

12.73 karṇakūṭavihīnaṃ ca vṛttāyatagalaṃ tathā dvyaśravṛttamahānāsyāmagre lalāṭasaṃyutam

12.74 pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhataścāpi kṣudranāsikayā yutam hastipṛṣṭhavidhānaṃ yatsārvakāmikamucyate

12.75 evaṃ prāsāda uddiṣṭaḥ samāsena janārdana

Kapitel 13

trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · adhiṣṭhānavidhiḥ

13.1 adhiṣṭhānamatho vakṣye śṛṇu tallakṣaṇaṃ hare upānanirgamaṃ pādād dvidaṇḍena samantataḥ

13.2 pādādhikena vā kuryādathavārdhādhikena ca aṣṭāviṃśatibhāgike tadudaye dvābhyāmupānaṃ tathā pādaṃ kṣudramupānamekamupariṣṭātṣaḍbhirekāmbujam | ekaṃ kaṇṭhamathābjamekamatha ca tryaṃśaṃ bhavetkairavaṃ padmaṃ caikamadhordhvataśca khamitaṃ kampaṃ tu kaṇṭhaṃ tribhiḥ

13.3 tasyordhve’tha ca kampamekamatha tatpadmaṃ ca tadvadbhavet tasyordhve’pi ca paṭṭikā tribhirataḥ kampaṃ tu bhāgānvitam evaṃ yadracitaṃ masūrakamidaṃ proktaistu bhāgaiḥ kramād asvapnālayayogyamityabhihitaṃ tatpādabandhāhvayam

13.4 gāyatryaṃśamite’ṣṭabhirvasumatī saptāṃśakaiḥ kairavaṃ kampaṃ caikamatho galaṃ tribhiratho kampaṃ punaḥ khāṃśabhāk tasyordhve tribhiraṃśakaiḥ parimitāṃ kuryānmahāpaṭṭikām ekāṃśena tataśca kampamaparaṃ syātpādabandhāhvayam

13.5 aṣṭāviṃśāṃśake’sminnayanaparimitaṃ pādukaṃ syād dvirabjaṃ kṣudropānaḥ khabhāgaṃ jagativasumatī saptabhiḥ kairavaṃ ca aṣṭāśraṃ tadvadūrdhve surapathamidamāliṅgamagnyaṃśamūrdhve kaṇṭhaṃ caikena kampaṃ jalajamapi tathā paṭṭikāgnyaṃśayuktā

13.6 ekatriṃśāṃśake’smindvitayaparimitaṃ pādukaṃ cāpi padmaṃ kṣudropānaṃ tadaṃśaṃ śaramitamavaniḥ padmamekaṃ dṛgekam padmaṃ tadvatsuvṛttaṃ kumudamanalabhāgena padmaṃ tathaikaṃ vyomāṃśaṃ kampamūrdhve galamanalamitaṃ kampamekaṃ ca kuryāt

13.7 tasyordhve pādamekaṃ tribhiratha ca kapotaṃ tu nāsīyutaṃ tad bhāgenāliṅgamūrdhve’ntaritamapi tathā vyālayuktaṃ pratiśca dvābhyāmekena sarvopari bhavati tato vājanaṃ bhāgayuktaṃ nāmnā kāpotabandhaṃ bhavati punaridaṃ devadhāmnāṃ prayojyam

13.8 aṣṭāṃśaṃ jagatī tathaiva kumudaṃ syādekaviṃśāṃśake tvāliṅgāntaritāvubhau nigaditāvekaikabhāgānvitau dvābhyāṃ tu pratirekabhāgamatha tatkampaṃ tu nāmnā bhaved etadvai pratibandhamuktamakhile svargaukasāmālaye

13.9 tithyaṃśe’tha masūrake śaramitā dhātrī tathā kairavaṃ cāliṅgaṃ gaganāṃśamantaritakaṃ tadvadbhavedūrdhvataḥ dvābhyāṃ syātpratirūrdhvatoṃ’śaracitaṃ tadvājanaṃ kalpayed etadbhūsuradevabhūpativiśāṃ vāseṣu yogyaṃ bhavet

13.10 viṃśāṃśe’tha masūrake nayanadṛgvyomāṃśabhūtāṃśakai- rvedaikaikaguṇāmbaraiḥ kramavaśādaṃśairadhaḥpādukam padmaṃ kṣudramupānakaṃ vasumatīṃ kuryāttataḥ kairavaṃ cāliṅgāntaritau pratiṃ tadupari proktaṃ hi tadvājanam

13.11 aṣṭādaśāṃśake tasmindvābhyāṃ pādukamucyate pañcabhiḥ padmamuddiṣṭaṃ kaṇṭhamekena kārayet

13.12 ekabhāgādadhaḥpadmaṃ kumudaṃ tribhirucyate ūrdhvapadmaṃ tathaikenāliṅgamekena kārayet

13.13 ekenāntaritaṃ tatra dvābhyāṃ pratirudāhṛtam padmaṃ vājanamekena padmabandhamidaṃ bhavet

13.14 kairavāntaṃ galāntaṃ vā paṭṭikāntaṃ bhavetsthalam upapīṭhe’thavā kuryātsthalaṃ taddakṣiṇonnatam

13.15 jalanirgamanacchidraṃ prāsādasyottare bhavet aiśānyāṃ vā diśīnānye madhye vā sthalasaṃśritam

13.16 tadardhaṃ nālaśailaṃ syāttasya lakṣaṇamucyate prāsādabhittiviṣkambhamānopari tadāyatam

13.17 pādaviṣkambhamānena triguṇaṃ pādonameva vā caturaśraṃ samaṃ tatsyātpādaviṣkambhavistṛtam

13.18 tadvistāratryaṃśakena madhye kṛtvā jalāyanam tadvatkhātaṃ kramānmūlāt kṛśatāṣṭāṃśavarjanāt

13.19 agre gajādharoṣṭhāṃśaṃ kiṃcidvinamitaṃ sthalāt bhittyantaṃ sthalaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya nālamūrdhvaṃ tu kārayet

13.20 evaṃ kṛtvā masūraṃ tadūrdhve cāṅghriṃ prakalpayet

Kapitel 14

caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · pādādilakṣaṇam

14.1 pādādīnāmathāṅgānāṃ pañcānāmākṛtiḥ kramāt ākṛtyā nāmabhedaśca pādānāṃ vakṣyate’dhunā

14.2 masūrordhve’ṅghrimūle tu vedikāṃ vā prakalpayet tanmānaṃ tu dvidaṇḍaṃ syānnavabhāgavibhājite

14.3 pādamūleṃ’śataḥ kuryātkampaṃ vedāṃśakairgalam tadūrdhve paṭṭamekaṃ syād dvyaṃśenopari vedikā

14.4 tadūrdhve paṭṭikāṃśā syāttadūrdhve’ṅghriṃ prakalpayet caturaśrāstathāṣṭāśrā vṛttāste trividhāḥ smṛtāḥ

14.5 sakumbhāśca vikumbhāśca kumbhamaṇḍiyutāstathā proktāḥ pādāḥ samāsena tadvidhānamathocyate

14.6 tasyotsedhaṃ tu saptāṣṭanavabhāgavibhājite ekabhāgaṃ bhavettatra dārupādasya vistṛtam

14.7 bhittipādagataṃ tāraṃ vakṣyāmi kramaśo’dhunā trihastabhavanastambho bhavettryaṅgulavistṛtaḥ

14.8 uparyupari dhāmnāṃ tu pādavistāravardhanam aṅgulena bhaveddhāmnāṃ tryaṃśaṃ karamitādiha

14.9 uparyupari pādānāmādvādaśatalādapi mūlapādādbhaveddhrāso dvyaṅguladvyaṅgulakramāt

14.10 athavānyaprakāreṇa vakṣyate pādavistaram caturviṃśatibhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā prāsādavistaram

14.11 pañcaviṃśatibhāgaṃ vā ṣaḍviṃśāṃśamathāpi vā teṣu caikāṃśamuddiṣṭaṃ trividhaṃ pādavistṛtam

14.12 pādavistāramāne’tha vasubhāgavibhājite ekabhāgavihīnaṃ syāttattatpādasya vistaram

14.13 taddaṇḍamiti nirdiṣṭaṃ tena bhāgaṃ prakalpayet vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ caturbhāgaikameva vā

14.14 stambhānāṃ nirgamaḥ proktaḥ pādānāṃ nāma kathyate brahmakānto viṣṇukānto rudrakānta iti trayaḥ

14.15 pādāḥ syurnāmatasteṣāmākṛtistu nigadyate stambhāyāmaḥ samastastu caturaśraḥ salakṣaṇaḥ

14.16 tryaṃśādbhavediha stambho brahmakāntābhidhānataḥ mūle tatkaṇṭhamānena kṛtvā ca caturaśrakam

14.17 pādādhikaṃ vāpyadhyardhaṃ pādonadviguṇaṃ tu vā dviguṇaṃ vā tadūrdhve tu vṛttamaṣṭāśrameva vā

14.18 kṛtvordhve kumbhamaṇḍībhyāṃ yuktaḥ syādviṣṇukāntakaḥ pūrvavaccaturaśraṃ tatkṛtvordhve ṣoḍaśāśrakam

14.19 tadūrdhve kumbhamaṇḍībhyāṃ saṃyukto rudrakāntakaḥ mūle daṇḍapramāṇena kṛtvā tu caturaśrakam

14.20 tasyādhaḥ pādataḥ pādaṃ tasyordhve ṣoḍaśāśrakam tadūrdhve kumbhamaṇḍībhyāṃ yuktaḥ saumya udāhṛtaḥ

14.21 mūlaprabhṛti vasvaśraḥ kevalaṃ kumbhasaṃyutaḥ vāsantika iti proktastvaśrākāraḥ suvṛttakaḥ

14.22 kevalaṃ kalaśopeto vṛttakānta iti smṛtaḥ mūle’sya vā savarṇena caturaśrastataḥ param

14.23 vṛttaḥ kalaśasaṃyuktaḥ pūrvāgrastambha ucyate sārdhena samapādena daṇḍamānena vāgrataḥ

14.24 caturaśrastathā stambhastadadho daṇḍamānataḥ ṣoḍaśāśraṃ bhavettatra padmaṃ mūlāgrayorapi

14.25 pañcabhāgaikabhāgena tasyādhaścaturaśrakam daṇḍamānena kṛtvātha pūrvavatṣoḍaśāśrakam

14.26 śeṣaṃ vedāśramevoktaṃ evaṃbhūtākṛtistu yaḥ stambhaḥ sa citrakhaṇḍākhyaḥ vajrakhaṇḍaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu

14.27 sa eva madhyavasvaśro vedāśro vajrakhaṇḍakaḥ stambhordhve tu dvidaṇḍena caturaśrīkṛte tataḥ

14.28 tanmānāttadadhaḥ kuryādvedāśraṃ navadhā bhavet vedāśraṃ sarvamāyāmaṃ ramyakhaṇḍaḥ sa nāmataḥ

14.29 stambhāyāmasamaste tu pañcabhāgavibhājite tanmūle caturaśraṃ tu dvibhāgena prakalpayet

14.30 śeṣāṃśe kalaśopetaḥ stambhaḥ syāccārukhaṇḍakaḥ mūle dvidaṇḍamātreṇa padmāsanasamanvitaḥ

14.31 vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kumbhamaṇḍisamanvitaḥ skandakāntākhyapādaḥ syād aṣṭāśraṃ vṛttameva vā

14.32 pādāyāmatribhāgena mūle siṃhasamāyutaḥ siṃhapāda iti proktaḥ kumbhānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu

14.33 adhyardhamānapādena pādonadviguṇaṃ tu vā dviguṇenāthavā pādakumbhotsedhaṃ vidhīyate

14.34 āptotsedhe navāṃśe tu vyomāṃśena dṛgunnatim kumbhonnataṃ caturbhiḥ syāt kuṇṭhamekena kārayet

14.35 āsyamekena kartavyaṃ padmamekaṃ tato bhavet aṃśena vṛttagrīvā ca dṛkkarṇau pādavistarau

14.36 hīnau tau pādamūlena tulyavistārataḥ smṛtau dviguṇaṃ kumbhavistāramadhyardhaṃ vaktravistaram

14.37 caturdaṇḍaṃ tridaṇḍaṃ vā maṇḍivistāramucyate tasyotsedhaṃ tripādaṃ syāttattriyaṃśairvibhājayet

14.38 tasyotsedhakamaṃśena tatra vetraṃ tadaṃśakam maṇḍikāṃ cāṃśataḥ kuryānmūlādhāraṃ tu pādavat

14.39 tridhā nāgadalābhaṃ vā vīrakāntaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ caturaṃśaṃ daṇḍavistīrṇaṃ tripādenocchritaṃ bhavet

14.40 hīne tattatra daṇḍena skandhordhvaṃ cordhvato’mbujam mūlastambhasya cādhastāddaṇḍenāyatavistaram

14.41 śrīkaraṃ vṛttapādānāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca vidhīyate ṣoḍaśāśraṃ tadaśrāṇāṃ candrakāntamiti smṛtam

14.42 aṣṭāśraṃ caturaśrāṇāṃ saumukhyamiti kīrtitam atibhāreṣu stambheṣu priyadarśanameva hi

14.43 potikā daṇḍavistārā vistārasamamucchritā pañcadaṇḍāyatā śreṣṭhā sarvāṅgastambhasaṃyutā

14.44 caturdaṇḍāyatā caiva tripādotsedhasaṃyutā madhyameti samuddiṣṭā kumbhastambheṣu yojitā

14.45 tridaṇḍāyatasaṃyuktā daṇḍārdhoccasamanvitā kumbhamaṇḍīvihīneṣu yojanīyā viśeṣataḥ

14.46 samaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā karkarīkaṇṭhanirgatiḥ vistārasya caturbhāge taraṅgaṃ parikalpayet

14.47 gṛhītoccatribhāgena tadūrdhve paṭṭikā bhavet pādavargaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ prastaraṃ cādhunocyate

14.48 prastaraṃ cottarādi syāttadviṣkambhaṃ tu pādavat utsedhaṃ trividhaṃ proktamuttamaṃ tu samaṃ bhavet

14.49 tripādaṃ madhyamaṃ proktamadhamaṃ cārdhamucyate stambhāgrasyāgnibhāgaikaṃ vedabhāgaikameva vā

14.50 caturaśraṃ samaṃ caiva vājanaṃ cottaropari tadūrdhve daṇḍamānena bhūtamālāṃ prakalpayet

14.51 nirgamaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ tadūrdhve paṭṭikā bhavet tāṃ ca vājanavatkuryāttasyordhve syātkapotakam

14.52 tad dvidaṇḍapramāṇena tridaṇḍenāthavā bhavet tatsamaṃ nirgamaṃ proktaṃ lambanaṃ cārdhadaṇḍataḥ

14.53 śeṣe tu śarabhāgena bhājitāṃśena paṭṭikā ekena kaṇṭhamākhyātaṃ dvābhyāṃ prastarameva hi

14.54 tadūrdhve paṭṭikāṃ kuryādekāṃśena vicakṣaṇaḥ kapota nāsikāyuktaṃ tattārasyārdhadaṇḍataḥ

14.55 dvidaṇḍe navakoṇeṣu patravallīsamāyutam evaṃ prastaramākhyātaṃ devadhāmnāṃ viśeṣataḥ

14.56 athavānyaprakāreṇa prastaraṃ teṣu kalpayet utsedhe tatra viṃśāṃśe bhavedagnyaṃśamuttaram

14.57 vyomāṃśaṃ vājanaṃ proktaṃ triyaṃśaṃ syādvasantakam ūrdhvavājanamaṃśena kapotaṃ saptabhirbhavet

14.58 āliṅgamekabhāgena bhavedantaritaṃ tathā aṃśābhyāṃ tu pratiṃ kuryādvyomāṃśaṃ vājanaṃ tataḥ

14.59 evaṃ vā tatprakartavyaṃ toraṇaṃ vakṣyate’dhunā pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhataścāpi paṅkimadhyeṣu vā tataḥ

14.60 prateruttarasīmāntaṃ toraṇocchrayamucyate tadvistāraṃ tadardhaṃ syādāyāme pañcabhājite

14.61 makaraṃ tu triyaṃśena śeṣaṃ pādaṃ prakalpayet pādāntarārdhavistāraṃ toraṇasya prakalpayet

14.62 sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam kārayettoraṇaṃ dhīmāṃsteṣu devān prakalpayet

14.63 brahmaviṣṇusamāyuktaṃ pṛṣṭhe liṅgasthamīśvaram viṣṇuṃ vā tatra kurvīta śubhaṃ vā paścimānane

14.64 dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca taduttare evaṃ toraṇamuddiṣṭaṃ galaṃ syātprastaropari

14.65 tanmūle vedikāṃ kuryāttasya lakṣaṇamucyate tridaṇḍaṃ vājanaṃ tu syādutsedhaṃ syād dvidaṇḍataḥ

14.66 rudrabhāgayute tatra galaṃ syāttribhiraṃśakaiḥ ekena paṭṭikāṃ kuryātpotikāṃ ca tathaiva hi

14.67 ūrdhve vyomāṃśataḥ kampaṃ śarāṃśe vedivistare vedāṃśaṃ grīvavistāraṃ daṇḍārdhenottaraṃ tataḥ

14.68 vājanaṃ tattribhāgaṃ syādutsedhaṃ syād dvidaṇḍataḥ tadardhaṃ haṃsapādī syādathavā vedivistaram

14.69 prāsādasyāṣṭabhāgaikahīnaṃ vāpi prakalpayet veditāracaturbhāgaṃ galavistṛtamucyate

14.70 veditārarasāṃśaikamagnyaṃśaikamathāpi vā galamūlanāsikāpādanirgamaṃ ca prakalpayet

14.71 niryūhasya samaṃ vātha śaradaṇḍamathāpi vā sārdhacatvāri daṇḍaṃ vā pādayormadhyamaṃ smṛtam

14.72 tridaṇḍaṃ vā dvidaṇḍaṃ vā tadguhāveśamucyate tatpādottuṅgamānaṃ tu haṃsamālāvasānakam

14.73 daṇḍatriyaṃśanetrāṃśaṃ tadvistāraṃ prakīrtitam sarvāṃśaṃ śobhanāyuktaṃ pūrvavatkārayetsudhīḥ

14.74 tatra devāṃścaturdikṣu tatastoraṇamadhyagān pūrve śakraṃ gajārūḍhaṃ skandaṃ vāpi prakalpayet

14.75 īśānaṃ dakṣiṇe kuryāllakulīśvarameva ca paścime rudrarūpaṃ vā nārasiṃhamathāpi ca

14.76 uttare brahmarūpaṃ syādrudrarūpamathāpi vā evaṃ grīvaṃ samākhyātaṃ śikharaṃ cādhunocyate

14.77 śikharasyāpi vistāraṃ tadvadvedī samucyate vedyāstāraṃ tribhāgaikaṃ mahānāsyāstu vistaram

14.78 vistārasya tripādena tasyotsedhaṃ prakalpayet tatpārśvadvayavistāraṃ grīvapādavadiṣyate

14.79 śeṣaṃ syādavagāḍhaṃ tu dvidaṇḍaṃ tu guhā bhavet vistārārdhasamaṃ tasya śiraso mānamiṣyate

14.80 kinnarīvaktrasaṃyuktaṃ nānāvallīvicitritam siṃhavyālagajārūḍhairbhūtādyaistu samanvitam

14.81 paridhiṃ kārayeddhīmānmahānāsyā viśeṣataḥ catasraśca mahānāsyaścaturdikṣu vyavasthitaḥ

14.82 antarāle’thavā kuryādanunāsīcatuṣṭayam śikharaṃ tu tataḥ kuryānnāgarādiṣu yogyakam

14.83 ānupūrvyātkṛśaṃ kuryādyāvatstūpyaṃ tathaiva ca pālimagnyaṃśakaiḥ kuryādveditāre śarāṃśake

14.84 pālitārasya bhūtāṃśe guṇāṃśaṃ padmavistṛtam padmatāratriyaṃśaikaṃ kumbhatāramiti smṛtam

14.85 tadvistāraśarāṃśaikaṃ kandharasya tu vistaram kumbhatāratribhāgaikaṃ pālyāstārasya vistṛtam

14.86 tadvistāraguṇāṃśaikaṃ kaṇṭhatāramiti smṛtam mukulasyāpi vistāraṃ kaṇṭhatāravadiṣyate

14.87 stūpyutsedhaṃ tataḥ kuryāddvātriṃśāṃśavibhājitam abdhyaṃśamambujotsedhamadhyardhaṃ skandhamucyate

14.88 adhyardhādharapaṭṭī syātsaptabhāgaṃ ghaṭocchrayam adhyardhaṃ mūlapadmaṃ syād grīvotsedhaṃ ṣaḍaṃśataḥ

14.89 ardhāṃśaṃ kampanīvraṃ syādvalkamekāṃśato bhavet ṣaḍaṃśaṃ mukulotsedhamānupūrvyātkṛśaṃ bhavet

14.90 sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmrajaṃ trapujaṃ tu vā prāsādaśikhare kumbhe vidhānenaiva kārayet

14.91 paittalaṃ vātha saudhaṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ pakvameva vā prāsāda iti nirdiṣṭaḥ ṣaḍvargeṇa samanvitaḥ

14.92 tricaturvargasaṃyuktaṃ yadanyaddevatāgṛham devadhiṣṇyaṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ devaprāsādavad bhavet

14.93 sabhā nāma tu yaddhāma pañcavargayutaṃ bhavet vistāradviguṇāyāmaṃ pādonadviguṇaṃ tu vā

14.94 ardhādhikaṃ vā kartavyaṃ pādādhikamathāpi vā sakalānāṃ tu tatproktamavyakta ubhayorapi

Kapitel 15

pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · mūrdheṣṭakāvidhiḥ

15.1 mūrdheṣṭakāvidhiṃ vakṣye prāsādānāṃ janārdana mūrdheṣṭakāścatasrastu tāsāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate

15.2 śailadhāmni śilā tadvaccaiṣṭake ceṣṭakā bhavet iṣṭakaiva bhavenmiśre śilā syātṣoḍaśāṅgulā

15.3 tadardhatārasaṃyuktā tasyārdhaghanasaṃyutā iṣṭakārkāṅgulāyāmā kauśikāṅgulavistṛtā

15.4 tadardhaghanasaṃyuktā dvayoścārdhāṅgulakṣayāt kārśyamagre prayuñjīta tena jñātvāgramūlakam

15.5 kṣālayitvāmbhasā samyakprokṣayedastramuccaran stūpidaṇḍena saṃyuktamadhivāsaṃ tu kārayet

15.6 stūpidaṇḍocitā vṛkṣāḥ khadirāsanaśiṃśapāḥ padma madhūkavṛkṣau ca tintriṇī ca namerukaḥ

15.7 eteṣvekaṃ samādāya kārayellakṣaṇānvitam prāsādapādatulyoccaṃ tadviṣkambhasamanvitam

15.8 tasya mūle yugāśraṃ syāttattuṅgaguṇabhāgataḥ tadūrdhveṃ’śadvayenāpi vṛttaṃ kuryātkṛśaṃ yathā

15.9 agre vyomāṅgulaṃ nāhamevaṃ kṛtvātha daṇḍakam śikhipāde prayuñjīta tanmūlatriguṇāyate

15.10 vistārārdhaghanopete sudṛḍhaṃ susamaṃ yathā lohena vātha kurvīta stūpidaṇḍaṃ viśeṣataḥ

15.11 taṃ prakṣālyeṣṭakābhiśca vinyasedakṣarāṇi ca yakārādivakārāntaṃ catasṛṣviṣṭakāsvapi

15.12 raktena dhāturāgeṇa piṣṭenaiva sitena vā haṃkāraṃ stūpidaṇḍe tu vinyasettu samāhitaḥ

15.13 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu bandhayetteṣu kautukam sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kṣaumaṃ kārpāsakaṃ tu vā

15.14 maṇḍapaṃ cādhivāsārthaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ prāsādāgre’tha saumye vā śāṃkare vahnideśake

15.15 ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastambhameva vā navahastasamopetaṃ saptahastamathāpi vā

15.16 paṅkitrayasamāyuktaṃ paṅkimānasamucchrayam kṛtvā navapadaṃ tatra tanmadhye vedikā bhavet

15.17 tālamātrasamutsedhā darpaṇodarasaṃnibhā vedikāyāścaturdikṣu kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile’pi vā

15.18 homaṃ kuryādvidhānena proktalakṣaṇasaṃyute caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni sarvāṇi parikalpayet

15.19 vitānenordhvamācchādya darbhamālā samanvitam āśādhvajasamopetaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam

15.20 caturdvāra samāyuktamaṣṭamaṅgala saṃyutam maṅgalāṅkurasaṃyuktaṃ mālāpallavaśobhitam

15.21 gomayālepitaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ taṃ manoharam sitapuṣpākṣatopetaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ

15.22 vāstuhomaṃ ca kurvīta śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistataḥ

15.23 padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā paristīrya kuśaistataḥ śakticakraṃ samabhyarcya tanmadhye nūtanena tu

15.24 vāsasāsanamāstīrya daṇḍaṃ tasyopari nyaset daṇḍordhve kūrcamābadhya veṣṭayetpuṣpamālayā

15.25 vastreṇācchādayitvātha tatpārśve ceṣṭakāḥ kramāt ūrdhvākṣarā yathā sarvāḥ prāgagrāstā niveśayet

15.26 evaṃ catasro vinyasya devatāstāsu ca kramāt tattadakṣaravācyāstu yajedgandhādibhirbudhaḥ

15.27 iṣṭakāśca tataḥ sarvā vastreṇāveṣṭayetsudhīḥ daṇḍe ceśaṃ samabhyarcya sāntaṃ bījaṃ samuccaran

15.28 sthāpayecca tataḥ kumbhānmadhyādīśāntakaṃ yathā pradhānaghaṭasaṃyuktānsasūtrāṃstoyapūritān

15.29 sakūrcānsāpidhānāṃśca gandhacandanacarcitān veṣṭitānnavavastraistu ratnakāñcanasaṃyutān

15.30 teṣu madhye śivaṃ ceṣṭvā dikpālānparito yajet tato homaḥ prakartavyo dikṣu pūrvādiṣu kramāt

15.31 agnimādhāya sarvatra kṛtvā cāgnimukhaṃ tataḥ puruṣaṃ pūrvakuṇḍe ca dakṣiṇe ghorameva ca

15.32 sadyaṃ paścimakuṇḍe tu vāmadevaṃ tathottare gandhādyaiḥ sarvamabhyarcya tattanmantramanusmaran

15.33 samidājyacarūṃścaiva tilaṃ sarṣapameva ca lājāṃśca taṇḍulāṃścaiva pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ

15.34 sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa samidādikrameṇa tu hutvā sparśāhutiṃ kīlaṃ spṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā tu homayet

15.35 ājyena ghoramantreṇa sarvatrāpi śatāhutīḥ daśāhutyavasāne tu saṃsparśaśca prakīrtitaḥ

15.36 dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā havirdadyāttataḥ kramāt tatra kumbhasthitānāṃ tu devatānāṃ viśeṣataḥ

15.37 evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsaṃ tu rātrau prātaḥ samutthitaḥ kṛtanityo gurustatra hotṛbhistantravittamaiḥ

15.38 pūrṇāṃ sarveṣu kuṇḍeṣu vahnimabhyarcya homayet sarvātmānaṃ samuccārya soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ

15.39 sumuhūrte sulagne tu sarvadoṣavivarjite pūjito yajamānena dhanadhānyādibhiḥ kramāt

15.40 tādṛśairhotṛdaivajñaśilpibhiḥ saha deśikaḥ iṣṭakā kīlakumbhāṃśca pūjayitvā yathākramam

15.41 utthāpyātheṣṭakāḥ samyagyajamānādibhiḥ sudhīḥ śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣagītanṛttasamanvitam

15.42 pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāsāde deśikottamaḥ āruhyopari tanmūrdhni randhraṃ nīrandhrakaṃ tathā

15.43 iṣṭakāḥ śilpinā sārdhaṃ tattanmantramanusmaran saṃsthāpyopari ratnāni vinyasenmantravittamaḥ

15.44 madhye vinyasya māṇikyamindranīlaṃ tu pūrvake āgneyyāṃ tu pravālaṃ ca yāmye marakataṃ nyaset

15.45 vairḍūryaṃ nairṛte deśe sphaṭikaṃ paścime tathā muktāṃ tu vāyudigbhāge vajraṃ saumye ca vinyaset

15.46 śāṃkare padmarāgaṃ ca tatasteṣu navasvapi salohāni ca bījāni madhye sarvāṇi vinyaset

15.47 manonmanīṃ tu saṃpūjya vāmādyāśca tato yajet tadūrdhve kīlakaṃ nyasya śikharārdhapramāṇataḥ

15.48 tanmantraṃ tu samuccārya tataḥ kṛtvā tu niścalam sthāpitāṃstu tataḥ kumbhānsamānīya yathākramam

15.49 tatkīle paritaścāpi prokṣayetsvasvamantrataḥ stūpyaṃśamūrdhvato hitvā śeṣaṃ tatra prabandhayet

15.50 evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt dehānte gaṇapo bhūtvā śivaloke mahīyate

Kapitel 16

ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · piṇḍikālakṣaṇam

16.1 piṇḍikālakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāhitaḥ liṅgāyāmasamaṃ tāraṃ piṇḍikāyā varottamam

16.2 adhamasyādhamaṃ cāpi liṅgotsedhārdhavistṛtam tayormadhye’ṣṭabhāge tu pīṭhavyāsā navoditāḥ

16.3 viṣkambhatriguṇaṃ tāramathavā tatra kalpayet liṅgamūlasthakarṇena dviguṇaṃ kanyasaṃ bhavet

16.4 pādādhikaṃ tu madhyaṃ syācchreṣṭhamardhādhikaṃ bhavet kṛtvā navapadaṃ garbhaṃ pīṭhamekena vā bhavet

16.5 utsedhaṃ vaiṣṇavāṃśena samaṃ pīṭhasya kalpayet bāṇaliṅgādiliṅgānāṃ purāṇānāmathocyate

16.6 pūjāṃśamadhyagaṃ nāhaṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśabhāgikam teṣu pañcāṃśakaistasya viṣkambhaṃ tu prakalpayet

16.7 tena kṛtvātha vedāśraṃ tatkaṇṭhaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet pīṭhatārasamutsedhaṃ tatsamaṃ parikīrtitam

16.8 athavā dvyaṃśake tasminnekabhāgādhikocchrayam evaṃ vistāramuddiṣṭaṃ pīṭhānāmucchrayaṃ tathā

16.9 caturaśrātha vṛttā ca piṇḍikā dvividhā matā bhadrā yakṣī ca vajrī ca śrīkarā vijayeti ca

16.10 caturaśrasya bhedāḥ syurvṛttabhedamataḥ śṛṇu padmaṃ cakraṃ tathā vedī saumyā ramyā ca pañcamī

16.11 pīṭhotsedhe vikārāṃśe vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet vedāṃśaṃ jagatī tasya kairavaṃ vahnibhāgaśaḥ

16.12 paṭṭikaikena kartavyā kaṇṭhaṃ tasya guṇāṃśakam tadūrdhve kampamekena tasyordhve paṭṭikā bhavet

16.13 dvābhyāṃ tadūrdhve cāṃśena ghṛtavāri prakalpayet evaṃ bhadraṃ samākhyātam yakṣapīṭhaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu

16.14 utsedhaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā tvadhyardhaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet jagatyagnyaṃśakairūrdhve padmamardhādhikaṃ trayam

16.15 tadūrdhve kampamekāṃśaṃ dvābhyāṃ kairavamucyate tasyordhve kampamekāṃśamūrdhve padmaṃ tribhirbhavet

16.16 ardhāṃśe paṭṭikābandhamardhāṃśe ghṛtavāriṇam yakṣapīṭhamiti proktam vajrapīṭhamatha śṛṇu

16.17 pīṭhotsedhaṃ tu vibhajetpañcaviṃśatibhāgataḥ ekāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ viddhi padmamekena kārayet

16.18 tadūrdhvaikāṃśataḥ kampaṃ dharaṇīmāśramāṃśakaiḥ ardhādhikatribhāgena padmamūrdhve tu kārayet

16.19 ekena kampamekena padmamūrdhve prakalpayet agnyaṃśaṃ kumudaṃ vṛttaṃ tadūrdhve’mbujamaṃśataḥ

16.20 kampamekena kartavyaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ dvābhyāṃ prakalpayet ekena kampamūrdhve’dhaḥ padmamekāṃśato bhavet

16.21 dvābhyāṃ cātha māhāpaṭṭī tadūrdhvaikāṃśavājanam ardhena ghṛtavāri syādvajrapīṭha prakīrtitam

16.22 trisaptāṃśe tadutsedhe khabhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet jagatīdalaṃ caturbhiḥ syātkaṇṭhamekena kārayet

16.23 tadūrdhve kampamekena kumbhamagnyaṃśakaistathā padmamekaṃ tadūrdhve tu kampamekaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ

16.24 galaṃ tu netrabhāgaṃ syātkampamekāṃśamucyate padmamekena kartavyaṃ mahāpaṭṭī tu dvyaṃśakā

16.25 padmamekāṃśamuddiṣṭaṃ tadūrdhve paṭṭikāṃśataḥ ghṛtavāri tathāṃśena kuryācchrīkaramucyate

16.26 utsedhe ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu tatraikāṃśena pādukam tadūrdhve padmamardhena kampamardhena kārayet

16.27 triyaṃśājjagatīṃ kuryātpadmaṃ bhāgadvayena tu kaṇṭhamardhena kartavyaṃ padmamardhāṃśato bhavet

16.28 kumbhaṃ kuryād dvibhāgena padmamardhāṃśato bhavet kampamardhena kartavyamadhyardhaṃ kaṇṭhamucyate

16.29 ardhena paṭṭikāṃ kuryādardhāṃśaṃ padmameva ca adhyardhena mahāpaṭṭīmaṃśena ghṛtavāriṇam

16.30 evaṃ vijayamākhyātaṃ pañcamaṃ caturaśrake padmapīṭhamatho vakṣye vṛttasya prathamaṃ tu yat

16.31 tadutsedhe vikārāṃśe dvābhyāṃ mūle tu paṭṭikā tadūrdhve pañcabhiḥ padmaṃ vṛttamaṃśadvayena tu

16.32 ūrdhve padmaṃ caturbhāgairdvābhyāmūrdhve tu paṭṭikā tadūrdhve ghṛtavārī ca bhāgenaikena kārayet

16.33 evaṃ padmaṃ samākhyātam cakrapīṭhamataḥ śṛṇu aṣṭādaśāṃśake tasmindvābhyāṃ mūle tu paṭṭikā

16.34 tribhirūrdhve’mbujaṃ kuryātkampamekāṃśato bhavet ṣaḍbhirūrdhve galaṃ kuryāttadūrdhve kampamekataḥ

16.35 ūrdhve padmaṃ tribhiścaiva sārdhenaikena paṭṭikā ardhena ghṛtavārī syād vedipīṭhaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu

16.36 utsedhe tu vikārāṃśe bhāgenopānamucyate padmatuṇḍaṃ dvibhāgena kampamekena kārayet

16.37 saptāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamuddiṣṭaṃ tadūrdhve kampamaṃśataḥ padmamūrdhveṃ’śataḥ proktamadhyardhena tu paṭṭikā

16.38 tadūrdhve’rdhāṃśataḥ padmaṃ kampamardhena kārayet ardhena ghṛtavārī syāt saumyapīṭhamatha śṛṇu

16.39 utsedhe manubhāge tu dvābhyāṃ mūle tu paṭṭikā kampamekena kartavyaṃ tadūrdhve kaṇṭhamaṣṭabhiḥ

16.40 tadūrdhve kampamardhena sārdhenaikena paṭṭikā tadūrdhve ghṛtavārī ca bhāgenaikena kalpayet

16.41 ramyapīṭhamatho vakṣye ṣoḍaśāṃśe tadunnate ekena pādukaṃ kuryāt padmatuṇḍaṃ dviyaṃśataḥ

16.42 kampamaṃśena kartavyaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ tasya dvibhāgataḥ ardhena kampamardhena padmaṃ vṛttaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ

16.43 kumudaṃ syād dvibhāgena padmamardhāṃśatastataḥ paṭṭikārdhena kartavyā dvābhyāṃ ca galameva hi

16.44 ekāṃśaṃ kampapadme tu hyadhyardhaṃ prastaraṃ tathā āliṅgāntaritāvaṃśād ghṛtavāryardhameva ca

16.45 evaṃ ramyaṃ samākhyātaṃ liṅgasya sakalaṃ vinā sarveṣāmapi pīṭhānāṃ sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu

16.46 mūlādagre’ṣṭabhāgaikatārahīnaṃ prakalpayet ukteṣveteṣu pīṭheṣu daśasvapi janārdana

16.47 aṅgānāṃ kalpitānāṃ tu praveśaṃ nirgamaṃ tathā tattadaṃśe tu turyāṃśairardhairvātha triyaṃśakaiḥ

16.48 samairvā kalpayetteṣāṃ kalpayennālamuttare vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ nālamūlasya vistaram

16.49 tatsamaṃ tasya dairghyaṃ syātkrameṇa kṛśatā bhavet mūlādagrasya vistāraṃ tattribhāgena kalpayet

16.50 tanmadhye jalamārgaḥ syāttadvistāratribhāgataḥ ghṛtavārisamaṃ khātaṃ nirgame kiñcidānatam

16.51 evaṃ lakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ samaṃ śaileṣṭakādiṣu ekayā śilayā kartuṃ pīṭhikā cenna śakyate

16.52 dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaturbhirvā śilārūpaiḥ prakalpayet ūrdhvabhāgena kartavyaḥ sandhistatra kathaṃcana

16.53 bhadrādīnāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ phalabhedamatha śṛṇu bhadrā yogapradā jñeyā yakṣī kṣemaṃkarī tathā

16.54 vajrī puṣṭipradā jñeyā śrīkarā śrīpradā bhavet jayadā vijayā caiva padmaṃ cābhīṣṭasiddhidam

16.45b cakrā śāntikarī sā syādvedī putrasamṛddhidā āyuḥpradā tathā saumyā ramyārogyapradā smṛtā

16.56 evaṃ phalaviśeṣeṇa kuryātpīṭhaṃ yathecchayā

Kapitel 17

saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · garbhanyāsaḥ

17.1 atha vakṣyāmi te samyaggarbhanyāsavidhikramam prāsāde maṇṭape vātha gopure vā sabhādiṣu

17.2 vinyasetsaṃpade garbhabhājanaṃ vidhivatsudhīḥ sarvatrādyeṣṭakordhve tu garbhasthānamudāhṛtam

17.3 prāsāde pādukordhve tu paṭṭikopari vinyaset dvārasya dakṣiṇe pārśve stambhamūle’thavā punaḥ

17.4 maṇṭapeṣu ca sarveṣu dakṣiṇe stambhamūlake gopure dvārapārśve tu dakṣiṇe bhittimūlake

17.5 sabhāyāmapi tatpādamūle tu pariyojayet yadyadgarbhasamāyuktaṃ tattatsaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām

17.6 tadarthaṃ bhājanaṃ kuryātsarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmrajaṃ kāṃsyajaṃ tu vā

17.7 pādamūlasamaṃ tāraṃ bhājanasya prakalpayet ṣaṭsaptāṣṭāṅgulairvāpi hīnamadhyottamāni tu

17.8 caturaśramaṃ kuryādvistāreṇa samocchrayam caturbhāgaikahīnaṃ vā tribhāgaikavihīnakam

17.9 tattadagnyaṃśamānena pidhānaṃ tasya kalpayet yavamātraṃ tu vistāraṃ tayorbhittigataṃ bhavet

17.10 pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ koṣṭhairnavabhirvā samanvitam koṣṭhabhittisamutsedhaṃ bāhyātpādavihīnakam

17.11 tadvistāraṃ tadardhaṃ syātsarvadoṣavivarjitam kṛtvā prakṣālya tatpaścādabhyukṣya ca kuśāmbhasā

17.12 prāsādāgre’thavā pārśvadvayoḥ kṛtvā tu maṇṭapam pañcaṣaṭsaptahastaistu kanyasādikrameṇa tu

17.13 tanmadhye vedikāṃ kṛtvā ratnimātrasamucchritām caturdikṣu ca kuṇḍāni caturaśrāṇi kalpayet

17.14 ekaṃ vā prāci kartavyaṃ ratnimātrapramāṇataḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi sarvatra homārthaṃ parikalpayet

17.15 gomayenopalipyātha maṇḍapaṃ vedikuṇḍayuk darbhamālādibhiḥ sarvairalaṃkṛtya yathāvidhi

17.16 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha kalpayedvedikopari śālibhirvimalaistatra sthaṇḍilaṃ tu yathāvidhi

17.17 tatra padmaṃ samālikhya sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam tanmadhye garbhaphelāṃ ca vinyaseddhṛdayena tu

17.18 teṣu koṣṭheṣu sarveṣu madhye kūṭākṣaraṃ nyaset yakārādihakārāntaṃ parito’ṣṭasu vinyaset

17.19 tadbāhye pūrvataścāpi svarānṣoḍaśa vinyaset tattadakṣaramabhyarcya praṇavādinamo’ntakaiḥ

17.20 mantrairmadhyādi sarvatra gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt madhye phaṇīndraṃ haimaṃ tu vinyasedatha dikṣu ca

17.21 vajrādiśūlaparyantamastrajālaṃ ca vinyaset māṇikyamatha tanmadhye pūrve marakataṃ nyaset

17.22 indranīlaṃ tu yāmye tu sphaṭikaṃ paścime tathā vajraṃ tu saumyadigbhāge vairḍūryaṃ vahnigocare

17.23 muktāṃ nirṛtidigbhāge puṣyarāgaṃ tu mārute nyasetpravālamaiśānyāṃ punasteṣvapi ca kramāt

17.24 pāradaṃ dhāturāgaṃ ca gairikaṃ ca manaḥśilām añjanaṃ haritālaṃ ca mākṣikaṃ cābhrakaṃ tathā

17.25 saurāṣṭraṃ ca kramānnyasya pūrvavaddeśikottamaḥ kāñcanaṃ rajataṃ tāmramārakūṭaṃ tathā trapum

17.26 kāṃsyaṃ sīsamayaścaiva pittalaṃ ca tathā nyaset evaṃ navasu vinyasya koṣṭheṣvatha ca tadbahiḥ

17.27 śālinīvāravarakapriyaṅgutilasarṣapān yavaveṇukulatthāṃśca niṣpāvaṃ tuvarīṃ tathā

17.28 godhūmamāṣamudgāṃśca śyāmākaṃ ṣaṣṭikaṃ tathā pūrvādiṣu kramānnyasya padmamutpalameva ca

17.29 vidārīṃ musalīṃ caiva mustahrīberameva ca uśīraṃ ca kuśeśaṃ ca dikṣu pūrvādito nyaset

17.30 viṣṇukrāntiṃ sahādevīṃ gokṣuraṃ bilvameva ca śamīpatramapāmārgamindravallīṃ vidikṣu ca

17.31 parvate ca nadītīre valmīke karkaṭāyane vṛṣaśṛṅgakṣate caiva gajadantakṣate tathā

17.32 sasyakṣetre taṭāke vā mṛdaṃ saṃgṛhya ca sthale prāgādiṣvatha bāhyeṣu dikṣu koṣṭheṣu vinyaset

17.33 evaṃ vinyasya saṃpūjya koṣṭhoktaistattadakṣaraiḥ pidhāya ca vidhānena phaṇīndraṃ śeṣamarcayet

17.34 tato homaṃ prakurvīta tataḥ prasthāpitasya tu devasya mūlamantreṇa samiddhomaṃ prakalpayet

17.35 ājyaṃ caruṃ tathā lājaṃ tilaṃ sarṣapameva ca yavāṃśca tattadaṅgaiśca hṛdayādyairanukramāt

17.36 homayecchatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi mantravit sarvadravyāvasāne tu tattanmantreṇa saṃspṛśet

17.37 garbhabhāṇḍaṃ tataścaiva phaṇīndrāya nivedayet haviḥ sarvopadaṃśāḍhyaṃ pūrṇāṃ mūlena homayet

17.38 sumuhūrte sulagne tu deśikaḥ śāntamānasaḥ sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ nṛttageyasamāyutam

17.39 garbhabhājanamutthāpya proktadeśe ca gahvare vinyasenmūlamantreṇa tasya saṃvaraṇādikam

17.40 śilpinā kārayetkarma yathā dṛḍhataraṃ bhavet alābhe garbhaphelāyāḥ śaṅkhe vā mauktike śubhe

17.41 daṇḍe vā bhājane sarvaṃ vastu nikṣipya caikataḥ anyatsarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ kṛtvā tadvinyasetsudhīḥ

17.42 dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyācchilpine ca svaśaktitaḥ evaṃ vinyasya tadgarbhaṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt

Kapitel 18

aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ · liṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

18.1 liṅgapratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmi bhogamokṣapradāṃ nṛṇām ādimadhyāntanirmuktaḥ svabhāvavimalaḥ prabhuḥ

18.2 sarvajñaḥ paripūrṇaśca śivo jñeyaḥ śivāgame dikkālādyanavacchinno vāṅmano’tītagocaraḥ

18.3 niṣkalo’niṣkalaścaiva sarvagaḥ sarvadṛksadā tajjñānādeva muktiḥ syādbhaktānāṃ ca janārdana

18.4 tatpūjāpi dadātyeva phalamindrapadādikam pūjito devadeveśo bhaktiṃ jñānaṃ prayacchati

18.5 jñānena bhaktiyogena vinānyaiḥ karmakoṭibhiḥ prāpyate na kvacinmuktistasmālliṅgārcanaṃ param

18.6 liṅgārcanasamo nāsti dharmo’tra bhuvanatraye pūjā ca triṣu liṅgeṣu vyaktāvyaktobhayātmasu

18.7 sthāpiteṣu bhavetsamyak sthāpanaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet sthāpanaṃ ca pratiṣṭhā ca sthāpanaṃ śilpisaṃyutam

18.8 pratiṣṭhā tadvihīnā syānmantreṇaiva hi sā bhavet mantrarūpī mahādevaḥ śivaḥ paramakāraṇam

18.9 mantraṃ syātparamaṃ jñānaṃ mantravācyaḥ sadāśivaḥ vācyavācakasaṃbandho mantrasyāsya ca dṛśyate

18.10 vācyasya devadevasya lokānugrāhakasya ca liṅgaṃ cihnaṃ śarīraṃ ca kathyate’tra janārdana

18.11 śarīraṃ mantramevaṃ syācchabdabrahmeti saṃjñitam śarīraṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā vyaktāvyaktobhayātmakam

18.12 trividhaṃ tatsuraśreṣṭha pūjārthaṃ tasya nityaśaḥ pratiliṅgasthitaṃ mantraṃ pratiṣṭheti prakīrtitam

18.13 tāmimāmadhunā samyaṅ matto nigaditāṃ śṛṇu pratiṣṭhāvidhikālo’yamucyate sāṃprataṃ mayā

18.14 uttarāyaṇakāle tu māghamāsavivarjite śuklapakṣe dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā pañcamī tathā

18.15 ṣaṣṭhī ca saptamī caiva daśamī ca trayodaśī tithayaḥ śubhadāḥ proktā dine pūrvārdhamiṣyate

18.16 śreṣṭhā vārā gurujñenduśukrāṇāṃ parikīrtitāḥ pakṣacchidrāśca parveṇa riktāścāpi vivarjayet

18.17 koṇāṅgāradineśānāṃ vārāṃścaiva vivarjayet prājāpatyaindave tiṣyo maghasvātī punarvasū

18.18 aśvinī revatīhastau cottaratritayaṃ tathā maitraṃ vaiṣṇavasaṃyuktaṃ nakṣatraṃ śubhadaṃ smṛtam

18.19 andhaṃ kāṇaṃ ca varjyaṃ syātkaṇṭakaṃ sthūṇameva ca pāpayuktaṃ tathā dṛṣṭaṃ viddhaṃ kāṅkṣitameva ca

18.20 savyatīpātakaṃ caiva varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ carāṇi varjayedbhāni dhanuṣā śubhamanyabham

18.21 drekkāṇāṃśakahorāśca darśanaṃ śubhadaṃ satām hitvā somodayaṃ teṣu devasthāpanakarmaṇi

18.22 triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ śaṃvidadhyusta eva ca lagnagāḥ prāṇasandehaṃ yajamānasya kurvate

18.23 pāpāstvaṣṭamarāśisthāḥ śubhāścāpi vininditāḥ ṣaṭsaptadaśamastho’pi śukro varjya udāhṛtaḥ

18.24 dvitīyaṃ pañcamaṃ hitvā candraḥ śeṣeṣu śobhanaḥ saptadvipañcanavamaṃ hitvā’nyatra tathā guruḥ

18.25 so’pi lagnagataḥ kuryācchakrasya sukhasaṃpadam sūryaḥ śubhakaro yuktaḥ pauṣṇahastatriruttaraiḥ

18.26 mandaśca śubhadaḥ proktaḥ prājāpatyānilarkṣayuk aśvinīhastasaṃyukto budhavārastvaśobhanaḥ

18.27 aryamṇaścārdrabhaṃ cāpi guruvāreṇa varjayet vaiṣṇavaṃ puṣyabhaṃ caiva śukravāreṇa varjayet

18.28 vaiśvadevayutaḥ somo dvitīyā budhasaṃyutā guruvārayutā ṣaṣṭhī candraścaikādaśīyutaḥ

18.29 saptamī pauṣṇayuktā ca varjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ utpāte durdine vāpi nirghāte tāpase mṛte

18.30 ninditaṃ divasaṃ proktaṃ mṛte janapadeśvare evamādiṣu sarveṣu na kuryālliṅgasaṃsthitim

18.31 evaṃ parīkṣya niścitya pratiṣṭhākālamuttamam sāvakāśe vimāne tu dvārabandhavidheḥ purā

18.32 mūrdheṣṭakāvidhervāpi sthāpanaṃ syānnijecchayā bāṇaliṅgaṃ tathodbhūtamanyadratnādikaṃ tu yat

18.33 tatsarvaṃ dhāmni niṣpanne sthāpanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ aṅkurānarpayedbījairyathāvidhipuraḥsaram

18.34 tato’dhivāsakarmārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kārayetsudhīḥ trayāṇāṃ jyeṣṭhaliṅgānāṃ dvātriṃśaddhastasaṃmitam

18.35 catuṣṣaṣṭyaṅghribhiryuktaṃ tithitālasamucchrayam madhye hitvā catuṣpādaṃ tatra vedīṃ prakalpayet

18.36 yuktāṃ navapadai ramyāṃ hastamātrasamucchrayām vedāśrayonikhaṇḍendutryaśravṛttaṣaḍaśrakaiḥ

18.37 padmavasvaśrasaṃyuktairaṣṭadikṣvaṣṭakuṇḍakaiḥ śakraśāṃkarayormadhye vṛttena ca samanvitam

18.38 vedāśrakuṇḍaiḥ paritaścaturviṃśaiḥ samanvitam madhyamatrayaliṅgānāṃ maṇṭapaṃ tithihastakam

18.39 ṣaṭtriṃśatstambhasaṃyuktaṃ navatālasamucchritam kṛtvā madhye tu tatrāpi hitvā stambhacatuṣṭayam

18.40 tatra nandapadairvedī bhavettālatrayocchritā tasyāstu paritaḥ kuṇḍamaṣṭadikṣu ca pūrvavat

18.41 vidikṣvaṣṭa ca kuṇḍāni vṛttāni parikalpayet adhamatrayaliṅgānāṃ paṅkihastapravistaram

18.42 paṅkitālasamutsedhaṃ ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutam madhye vedikayā yuktamutsedhena dvitālatā

18.43 kuṇḍairāvṛtayā caiva navabhiḥ pūrvavāsitaiḥ evaṃ maṇṭapaklṛptistu liṅge hastamite bhavet

18.44 mānena niścite liṅge prāgudagdvāragarbhayoḥ tanmānadviguṇaṃ vāpi triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam

18.45 hīnamadhyottamaṃ kuryāccheṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret maṇṭapānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ tālamātrasthalocchrayam

18.46 vedyāṃ tu paritaḥ kuryāccatustridvyaṅgulaiḥ kramāt śreṣṭhādīnāmupānaṃ ca sarvaṃ pakveṣṭakāmayam

18.47 apakvairvāpi kurvīta darpaṇodarasaṃnibham vedikopari kumbhaṃ tu maṇṭapasya prakalpayet

18.48 asaṃbhaveṣu sarveṣu navakuṇḍeṣu homayet caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ pratidvāraṃ sutoraṇam

18.49 kṛtvā madhyottare bhāge lakṣaṇoddhāramaṇṭapam tattribhāgaikabhāgena kuryādardhena vā punaḥ

18.50 tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāttālāvaṭasamanvitām sūtravartanapūrvaṃ tu kṛtaśāṇābhigharṣaṇam

18.51 kṣālitaṃ bahuśo’mbhobhiḥ sugandhairatiśītalaiḥ sthaṇḍile caiva śālāyāṃ śālibhirnihite śubhe

18.52 sthāpya liṅgaṃ kuśāstīrṇe liṅge badhvā tu kautukam sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi samācchādyatu vāsasā

18.53 navena śāyayelliṅgaṃ prākśiraścordhvavaktrakam lokapālaghaṭānaṣṭa sasūtrānvāripūritān

18.54 savastrānsāpidhānāṃśca sakūrcānsthāpya pūjayet hitvā rātriṃ tathā liṅgaṃ prabhāte sumuhūrtake

18.55 utthāpya śayanāttasmāt saṃprokṣya kalaśāmbhasā pūrvoktamaṇṭape ramye gomayenopalepite

18.56 savitānadhvaje tasmindarbhamālāsamāyute gītanṛttasamāyukte sarvātodyasamanvite

18.57 tanmadhye vedikāyāṃ tu vinyasetphalakāṃ dṛḍhām tatra liṅgaṃ samānīya sudṛḍhena rathādinā

18.58 sthāpayecchilpinācāryaḥ prāṅmukhaṃ mūlamantrataḥ vyapohya vastraṃ tadbaddhaṃ kautukaṃ ca krameṇa tu

18.59 dattvā puṣpaṃ ca śirasi sūtravartanamārabhet trayīmayaṃ trilokeśaṃ triguṇaṃ tatra daivatam

18.60 liṅgaṃ sadāśivasyaitat triprakārakṛtānyapi sūtrīyante haneneti sūtramityabhidhīyate

18.61 sūtraṃ ca vartayedyatnādvyaktaye mukhapṛṣṭhayoḥ yatra sūtraṃ mukhaṃ tatra pṛṣṭhaṃ cānyatra kalpitam

18.62 liṅgamastakamadhye’ṅkaṃ kṛtvāṣṭāśre’tra madhyame liṅgasya mūlaviṣkambhamadhye cāṅkaṃ tu dhātunā

18.63 kṛtvā tu dhāturāgāktasūkṣmatantuprakalpitam trivṛtsūtraṃ śirasyaṅkānmūlāṅkāntaṃ krameṇa ca

18.64 ālocyāsphālayedvaktre madhyasūtraṃ taducyate tato nālasya vistāraṃ jñātvā samyak tadūrdhvataḥ

18.65 pārśvayormadhyasūtraṃ syātsphālayedvaiṣṇavāṃśataḥ śiro’ntamatha sūtre dve pakṣasūtre tataḥ kramāt

18.66 pārśvayorbandhanaṃ jñātvā yāvatpṛṣṭhāntagocaram vartayitvātha tīkṣṇena haimenaiva tu sūcinā

18.67 kāñcanārcanarūpeṇa śilpivaryeṇa dhīmatā dhṛtapañcāṅgabhūṣeṇa navāmbaradhareṇa ca

18.68 navāmbarottarīyeṇa prokṣitena kuśāmbhasā pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva kārayetsūtravartanam

18.69 sūtralakṣaṇamapyadya vakṣye’haṃ te janārdana pūjābhāgocchraye sarve ṣaṇṇavatyaṃśabhājite

18.70 ekāṃśārdhaṃ yavaṃ vidyāttatsamaṃ sūtravistaram athavānyaprakāreṇa sūtravistāramucyate

18.71 uttamottamaliṅgasya yavatritayamucyate hastasya sūtravistāramitareṣāṃ krameṇa tu

18.72 ardhārdhahrāsaḥ kartavyo hastaliṅgāntameva hi tārādaṣṭāṃśakaṃ khātaṃ pādākhātamathāpi vā

18.73 pūjābhāgocchrayaṃ sarvaṃ vikārāṃśena bhājayet tatrordhvacaturaṃśaṃ tu dvyaṃśakaṃ cāpyadhastyajet

18.74 ekena kuḍmalaṃ kṛtvā navāṃśairnālamālikhet tannālasya tu vistāramuktāṃśe’gnyaṃśabhājite

18.75 netrāṃśena bhavettasminmukule mūlataḥ kramāt kṛśatāṃ kalpayetpaścāt pakṣasūtradvayaṃ likhet

18.76 tayorbhāgadvayaṃ hitvā pṛṣṭhe saṃgama iṣyate prathamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu

18.77 ṣoḍaśāṃśe punastasmiṃstyajedūrdhve catuṣṭayam adhaścaikaṃ parityajya madhye nālaṃ daśāṃśakam

18.78 vyomāṃśena tadūrdhve tu mukulaṃ cāpi kalpayet pakṣasūtradvayaṃ cāpi nālatāraṃ ca pūrvavat

18.79 dvitīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu dvādaśāṃśe’tha pūjāṃśe tyaktvordhveṃ’śadvayaṃ tataḥ

18.80 adhaścaikaṃ parityajya nālaṃ vasvaṃśamucyate vyomāṃśaṃ mukulaṃ tatra pakṣasūtraṃ ca pūrvavat

18.81 tṛtīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ turīyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu ṣodaśāṃśe śivāṃśe tu punaścaitattridhā bhavet

18.82 tryaṃśaikamūrdhvatastyaktvā ṣoḍaśāṃśeṣvadho dvayam tyaktvā madhye tu nālaṃ syānmukulena vivarjitam

18.83 pakṣasūtradvayaṃ cāpi pūrvavatparikalpayet tatrādho bhūtavedāgninetrabhāgāvadhiryathā

18.84 brāhmādikramataḥ kuryāllambanaṃ pakṣasūtrayoḥ viśeṣānnālasūtrābhyāṃ kramātkuryāttayorapi

18.85 śilpinā kārayitvaivaṃ sūtraṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyutam pātreṣu prasthapūrṇeṣu triṣu tāmramayeṣu ca

18.86 madhu sarpiḥ payaścaiva pūrayetpuruṣeṇa tu arghyāmbhasā tu saṃprokṣya nyasya puṣpaṃ ca kāñcanam

18.87 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaścāpyudagāsyaḥ prasannadhīḥ madhye rekhādvayaṃ paścānmadhunāṃ rudradaivatam

18.88 suvarṇamayyā sūcyā ca sarvātmānamudāharan tarpayeddakṣiṇāṃ rekhāṃ sarpiṣā brahmadaivatām

18.89 piṅgalena tu mantreṇa tato viṣṇvadhidaivatām vāmarekhāṃ tu payasā tato ghorāstramantrataḥ

18.90 tarpayitvā tato mantrī pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ liṅgaśuddhiṃ tu bahuśaḥ pañcabrahmaśivaiḥ kramāt

18.91 kṛtvā śuddhena toyenāpyabhiṣicyāstramuccaran puṣpaṃ śirasi cārghyeṇa dattvā praṇavamuccaran

18.92 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prokṣayetpuruṣeṇa tu liṅgasyottarabhāge’tha pīṭhaṃ nyasya ca pūrvavat

18.93 śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu kūrcena pūjābhāgasamena tu saha liṅgaṃ tu mālābhirāveṣṭyātha ca deśikaḥ

18.94 navena vāsoyugmena liṅgapīṭhamanukramāt āveṣṭya varmaṇābhyukṣya hetinādau śivāmbhasā

18.95 rathādiṣu samāropya nadyādīnāmadūrataḥ jalāśayamanuprāpya stanadaghne jale tataḥ

18.96 ānīya sthāpya yatnena saha caiva rathādinā tanmūle dakṣiṇe pārśve pīṭhaṃ cāpi niveśayet

18.97 parito lokapālāṃśca svasvadikpānsamarcayet liṅgopari prapāṃ kuryādvitānadhvajaśobhitām

18.98 darbhamālāyutāṃ tatra tīre dīpāṃśca vinyaset trirātramekarātraṃ vā dinaṃ vātha dinārdhakam

18.99 adhivāsya jale paścātsnānamaṇṭapamānayet tatrānīya ca talliṅgaṃ sthāpya tadvedikopari

18.100 vastrakūrcādikaṃ sarvamapanīya śivāmbhasā saṃsnāpya liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca tataḥ puṇyāhamācaret

18.101 pañcagavyābhiṣekaṃ ca śivamantreṇa kārayet sarvātmānaṃ japanpaścācchuddhatoyena secayet

18.102 pīṭhaṃ ca śuddhatoyena devīgāyatrimantrataḥ abhiṣicya tato dadyālliṅgamūrdhnyardhyamuttamam

18.103 puṣpaṃ ca sākṣataṃ dattvā praṇavena samāhitaḥ tato maṇṭapasaṃskāraṃ kuryāttadvidhirucyate

18.104 praviśya maṇṭapaṃ samyakkṛtabrāhmaṇabhojanam navena pariśuddhena gomayenopalepayet

18.105 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu sitapuṣpākṣatāṃstataḥ samāstīryāstramantreṇa prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ

18.106 abhyukṣya parito dhīmānmaṇṭapaṃ darbhamālayā vitānenordhvamācchādya stambhānsarvānnavaiḥ sitaiḥ

18.107 vastrairāveṣṭya parito lokapāladhvajānkramāt badhvā tadvarṇasaṃyuktāṃstattadastreṇa lāṅchitān

18.108 vedīprānte tu sarvatra kuryānmālāvalambanam muktādāmāni koṇeṣu sapatākaṃ vilambayet

18.109 nālikeraphalaṃ puṣpaṃ catuṣkoṇeṣu lambayet dvārapārśveṣu sarvatra sitasūtravicitritān

18.110 gandhodapūritānkumbhānpallavāsyāṃśca vinyaset aṣṭamaṅgalarūpāṇi vedikābāhyato nyaset

18.111 vedikopari bāhye vā dīpamālāṃ prayojayet pālikādīṃśca vinyasya tataḥ puṇyāhamācaret

18.112 dīpavarjyāni śeṣāṇi sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset tataśca śivamantreṇa prokṣayecchuddhavāriṇā

18.113 vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vedyāścāgneyagocare sthaṇḍile saikate homaṃ samāpyāgniṃ visṛjya ca

18.114 vedikāyāṃ tataḥ kuryātsthaṇḍilaṃ vidhivatsudhīḥ daśadroṇairyavādīnāṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate

18.115 madhyamaṃ syāttadardhena tadardhenādhamaṃ bhavet tadardhaistaṇḍulaiścaiva tadardhaiśca tilairapi

18.116 bāhyarekhātrayaṃ kṛtvā madhye padmaṃ sakarṇikam sāṣṭapatraṃ likhitvā tu vikiretpuṣpalājakān

18.117 kuśena saṃparistīrya śayanaṃ tatra kalpayet dārujaṃ carmajaṃ caiva romajaṃ tūlajaṃ tathā

18.118 uparyāstaraṇopetaṃ bhavecchayanapañcakam dārujaṃ phalakaṃ jñeyaṃ kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhavam

18.119 carmajaṃ ca varaṃ carma vyāghratvagaiṇameva vā romajaṃ śayanaṃ romakambalaṃ pakṣipakṣajam

18.120 caturthaṃ śālmalītūlasaṃbhavaṃ vā prakalpayet uparyāstaraṇaṃ cāpi kevalaṃ sūkṣmavāsasā

18.121 evaṃ śayanamuddiṣṭamalābhe pañcavastrakaiḥ pṛthivyādīni tattvāni śayaneṣu yajetkramāt

18.122 vedikāyāṃ sumeruṃ ca svanāmapadamantrakaiḥ antaḥstheṣvaṣṭakuṇḍeṣu bhavādīnparito yajet

18.123 pradhāne śivamabhyarcya tadbāhye parito yajet dikpatīnsvasvadikstheṣu kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu ca kramāt

18.124 vidyeśāṃśca vasūṃścaiva yajeddeśikasattamaḥ madhyamaṇṭapakuṇḍeṣu ṣoḍaśeṣu yathākramam

18.125 bhavādīndikṣu saṃpūjya pradhāne śivamarcayet bhūrādilokāṅśeṣeṣu saptakuṇḍeṣu pūjayet

18.126 kanyase maṇṭape vāpi navakuṇḍeṣu pūjayet vitāne candramabhyarcya digdhvajeṣu tadīśvarān

18.127 vāsukiṃ darbhamālāyāṃ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayam muktādāmasu saṃpūjya tattatstambheṣu pūjayet

18.128 uttame madhyame vāpi yajedvaikartanādikān ādityāndvādaśaivātha maṇṭape tvadhame’pi ca

18.129 dharmādīnparito yaṣṭvā toraṇeṣvatha pūrvataḥ bhadraṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva vijṛmbhaṃ lohitaṃ tathā

18.130 dhūpayeccāgaruṃ yadvā ghṛtāktaṃ tatra guggulum evaṃ maṇṭapasaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā deśikasattamaḥ

18.131 hotṛbhirmūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ gacchelliṅgāntikaṃ guruḥ hotāraḥ sādhakāḥ proktā abhāve putrakāśca te

18.132 sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ svastisūktādimaṅgalaiḥ balavadbhistadā liṅgamāropya ca rathādiṣu

18.133 dvāreṇa paścimenaiva maṇṭapaṃ tu niveśayet prākśiraścordhvavaktraṃ tu śāyayecchayanopari

18.134 pīṭhaṃ ca vinyasetpaścālliṅgamūle tu dakṣiṇe sauvarṇaṃ kautukaṃ tatra liṅge pīṭhe ca bandhayet

18.135 tatra triṣu vibhāgeṣu dattvārghyaṃ puṣpasaṃyutam pīṭhaṃ vāpi tato liṅgaṃ chādayedraktavāsasā

18.136 piṇḍikāṃ ca sitenaiva vāsasā sarvamantrataḥ arghyeṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ dhūpadīpadvayena ca

18.137 rudraviṣṇuviriñcāṃśca vṛtte’ṣṭāśrayugāśrayoḥ tattanmantreṇa saṃpūjya yajetpīṭhe manonmanīm

18.138 evaṃ kṛtvā tato dhīmānkalaśānsthāpayetkramāt sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛttikākalaśāndṛḍhān

18.139 akalaṅkānsupakvāṃśca pakvabimbaphaladyutīn droṇārdhapūrṇānacchidrānabhinnāṃścāpyupādadet

18.140 vardhanī tatpramāṇā syācchivakumbhaḥ pramāṇataḥ dviguṇastānsamastāṃśca kṣālayedastramantrataḥ

18.141 tataḥ sarvātmanāveṣṭya sūtreṇa susitena ca yavamātrāntaraṃ tāṃśca gandhodakena pūrayet

18.142 sakūrcānsāpidhānāṃśca pallavāsyānmanoramān candanakṣodasiktāṅgānsākṣatānvastraveṣṭitān

18.143 saṃsādhya sarvāṃstānkumbhāṃsteṣu caikaṃ pragṛhya ca liṅgasya dakṣiṇe pārśve śirodeśe tu vinyaset

18.144 tasyottare tu vinyasya śaktikumbhaṃ manoramam vidyeśvarātmakānkumbhānaṣṭāvaṣṭasu dikṣvapi

18.145 vinyasya teṣu śaiveṣu vinyasedratnapañcakam śeṣeṣvapi ca sarveṣu vinyasetkāñcanaṃ tataḥ

18.146 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha saṃprokṣya ca śivāmbhasā śive sadāśivaṃ tatra yajetkumbhe manonmanīm

18.147 tatkumbhe cāpi saṃpūjya vidyeśāndikṣu pūjayet gandhapuṣpādibhirmantrī tato homaṃ samārabhet

18.148 tato dikṣu ṛgādyaistu vedairadhyayanaṃ bhavet nairṛtyāṃ tu japedastramaiśānyāṃ tu śivaṃ yajet

18.149 kuṇḍāgnyājyasruvādīnāṃ kṛtvā saṃskāramuttamam pratikuṇḍaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhomaṃ yadvā sa deśikaḥ

18.150 pradhānakuṇḍe saṃskāramagneḥ kṛtvā pareṣu ca prakṣipya mūrtipairhomaṃ sarvakuṇḍeṣu kārayet

18.151 homārambhe tu sarvatra jātavedasamarcayet gandhapuṣpādibhirvahnibījamantraṃ samuccaran

18.152 paścātkuṇḍādhipāṃścāpi śivamantraṃ samuccaran tataḥ sarvatra hutvā tu sarpiṣāgnimukhaṃ tataḥ

18.153 samidājyacarūm̐llājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān mudgamāṣakulatthāṃśca veṇunīvārakānapi

18.154 etāni homadravyāṇi mūlabrahmāṅgakaiḥ kramāt śataṃ vātha tadardhaṃ vā pratikuṇḍaṃ tu homayet

18.155 pālāśī tu pradhānasya samitsarvatra kīrtitā plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭajāḥ pūrvataḥ kramāt

18.156 āgneyādiṣu śamyarkamāyūrakhadirodbhavāḥ śeṣeṣu samidanyeṣu bāhyastheṣu janārdana

18.157 sarveṣvaudumbarī grāhyā pratidravyāvasānake sarpiṣā vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā sarvatraiva samaṃ kuru

18.158 vyāhṛtyantena mantreṇa tenaiva saha mūrtipaiḥ kūrcahastaḥ spṛśelliṅgaṃ pratikuṇḍaṃ tu homayet

18.159 mūrtipāḥ sarpiṣā teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ tataḥ pradhānakuṇḍe tu sarpiṣā mūlamantrataḥ

18.160 hutvā daśāhutīḥ paścātpratyekaṃ brahmabhiḥ kramāt hutvā ca pūrvavatpaścāttasminneva janārdana

18.161 śaktihomaṃ ca kurvīta tatrāvāhya manonmanīm gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tanmantreṇāpi homayet

18.162 ājyenaikena sāṅgena mūlākhyena daśāhutīḥ pratyekaṃ tu tataścāpi tairmantraiḥ piṇḍikāṃ spṛśet

18.163 vidyeśānāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ dikpālānāṃ tathaiva ca daśānāmapi śastrāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ sarpiṣāhutim

18.164 pañcāhutyā samāpyātha homamabhyarcya pāvakam pariṣicya tuṣādyaistu vahniṃ teṣvapi rakṣayet

18.165 pūjayitvaivamagniṣṭhaṃ dadyātkumbhe haviḥ kramāt devānāmapi sarveṣāṃ tato rātriṃ tu jāgarāt

18.166 nītvā prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtanityaḥ sa deśikaḥ mūrtipairmaṇṭapaṃ gatvā samārādhya ghaṭasthitān

18.167 devām̐lliṅge ca pīṭhāṃśe pūrvavatpūjayetsudhīḥ tatra paścātsulagne tu vahniṃ kuṇḍeṣu dīpayet

18.168 sarvamūrtīn susaṃpūjya hutvā vyāhṛtibhistataḥ hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ cāpi pūjayitvātha pāvakam

18.169 srucā pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyātsarvātmahṛdayena tu sarvatra mūrtipaiḥ sārdhamathavātra svayaṃ guruḥ

18.170 pūrṇāhutiṃ ca sarvatra juhuyātpūrvataḥ kramāt gato garbhagṛhaṃ prāpya śilpinā saha deśikaḥ

18.171 tatra brahmaśilāmadhye sthāpayellakṣaṇānvitam tatastallakṣaṇaṃ caiva sthānaṃ tatsthāpanocitam

18.172 krameṇa gadato mattaḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ janārdana uttamā liṅgaviṣkambhadviguṇena tu vistṛtā

18.173 pādonadviguṇā madhyā bhavedardhādhikādhamā vistāreṇa samotsedhā śreṣṭhā madhyā tadardhataḥ

18.174 tatpādena kṛtotsedhā kanyasī sā śilā smṛtā tanmadhye liṅgaviṣkambhamānenaiva susaṃsthitam

18.175 caturaśraṃ samaṃ kuryādgartaṃ tatkhātamucyate brahmāṃśotsedhavasvaṃśe vyomāṃśārdhaṃ tu tadbhavet

18.176 athavāṅgulamānena kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ pañcāṅgulaṃ syāttannimnaṃ liṅge vai cottamottame

18.177 hasteṣvanyeṣu sarveṣu syādardhārdhāṅgulakṣayaḥ navāvaṭāni tanmadhye sūtreṇa sumite sudhīḥ

18.178 padamadhyagatānyevaṃ kuryāt tattattriyaṅgulam tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhamadhamaṃ bhavet

18.179 vistārasamanimnāni tāni sarvāṇi kalpayet evaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tatsthānaṃ tu nigadyate

18.180 dvāramadhyaṃ viniścitya tasmātsūtreṇa madhyamam garbhasyopari niścitya tanmadhye kaṃ vidhāya ca

18.181 dvāravistāramānaṃ yadantargarbhagṛhe sthitam caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā garbhagehasya madhyame

18.182 dvāviṃśaiḥ prāggataiḥ sūtraistatsaṃkhyairudagāyataiḥ ekatra piṇḍitaṃ tatra catvāriṃśaccatuḥśatam

18.183 saikaṃ ca jāyate vyūhaṃ padānāṃ teṣu madhyame pade navapadaṃ kuryātsūtreṇa sumitaṃ tataḥ

18.184 āgneyapadamārabhya vāyoḥ pañcapadaṃ tyajet brahmasomeśaśakrāṇāṃ padānāṃ tu catuṣṭaye

18.185 madhyasaṃdhisthasūtre ye prāgudakpravaṇe kṛte āgarbhaṃ samyagāsphālya gairikāktena rajjunā

18.186 sūtrasaṃdhiṃ sphuṭaṃ jñātvā śivasūtraṃ tayorapi prāgāyataṃ bhavedanyatsomasūtramiti smṛtam

18.187 brahmasthānamiti khyātaṃ tatsthāne sthāpayecchilām yadvadbrahmaśilāmadhye sūtrasandhisthitirbhavet

18.188 tadvadbrahmaśilā garbhe sthāpanīyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ sthāpitāyāṃ tatastasyāṃ śilāyāṃ paripālayet

18.189 tato madhyāvaṭe haimaṃ kūrmaṃ tatra vinikṣipet samaṃ dṛḍhataraṃ vṛttaṃ dvārasyābhimukhaṃ yathā

18.190 tato ratnāni dhātūni bījāni ca tataḥ param gandhaṃ lohaṃ ca vallīṃ ca vinyasedavaṭeṣu ca

18.191 māṇikyaṃ madhyame nyasya śakre marakataṃ nyaset indranīlaṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ sphaṭikaṃ vāruṇe tataḥ

18.192 vajraṃ tu saumyadigbhāge vairḍūryaṃ vahnigocare muktāṃ nirṛtidigbhāge padmarāgaṃ tu mārute

18.193 pravālamīśadeśe tu madhye pāradameva ca tato dhātumayaṃ cāpi gairikaṃ ca manaśśilām

18.194 haritālāñjane caiva mākṣikābhrakameva ca sindūraṃ ca krameṇaiva prāgādiṣu vinikṣipet

18.195 atha madhye’vaṭe śālīnyavamudgakulatthakān niṣpāvaṃ ca krameṇaiva mahāśāsu vinikṣipet

18.196 priyaṅgutilanīvārasarṣapāṃśca vidikṣu ca tataścandanaṃ madhye tu kuṣṭhalohalavaṅgakān

18.197 kaccolaṃ ca tathāśāsu jātitakkolakau tathā kāśmīraṃ rocanāṃ caiva vidikṣvapi ca vinyaset

18.198 tataḥ kāñcanaraupye ca tāmraṃ caivārakūṭakam trapusīsāyaḥkāṃsyāni pittalaṃ ca kramānnyaset

18.199 viṣṇukrāntiṃ sahādevīṃ musalīṃ śriyameva ca bhadrāmindralatāṃ dūrvāṃ girikarṇīṃ ca vinyaset

18.200 tatastasyāṃ prasannātmā brahmākhyāyāṃ tu madhyame ādhāraśaktiṃ vinyasya gandhādyairarcayedguruḥ

18.201 tato mantramimaṃ cāpi japedvyaktaṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ tvameva paramā śaktistvamevāsanadhārikā

18.202 śivājñayā tvayā devi sthātavyamiha sarvadā vijñāpyaivaṃ tato liṅgaṃ mūrtipaiḥ saha deśikaḥ

18.203 anyaiśca balavadbhistu samutthāpyāhṛtaṃ tataḥ apanīya śirasyarghyaṃ tadā mūlena dāpayet

18.204 tato rathe samāropya śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ gītanṛttasamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā dhāmnaḥ pradakṣiṇam

18.205 praviśya garbhagehāntamarghyaṃ śirasi vinyaset tato’vatārayitvā tu rathālliṅgaṃ gatatvaraiḥ

18.206 balavadbhirnaraiḥ paścāddvārasyābhimukhaṃ tathā nyasya brahmaśilāpārśve tato lagne guṇānvite

18.207 putramitrādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kartrā ca phalakāṅkṣiṇā liṅgasyānupraviṣṭena sthitenāgre praṇamya ca

18.208 prārthyamānaḥ pratiṣṭhārthaṃ śilpinā saha deśikaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca baddhapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ

18.209 sthāpayedudagāsyaḥ sanmantramīśānamuccaran niḥśabdaṃ niścalaṃ cāpi susthitaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā

18.210 aiśānīṃ diśamākramya sthitaṃ svargāpavargadam lokapuṣṭikaraṃ caiva dhanadhānya sukhāvaham

18.211 tasmātsarvaprayatnena sthāpayedīśadiggatam aindrīṃ caivasvatīmāśāṃ vāruṇīmuttarāmapi

18.212 ākramya susthitaṃ liṅgaṃ brāhmaṇādisukhāvaham tataśca piṇḍikāṃ tasmānmaṇṭapādvastraveṣṭitām

18.213 utthāpya śaktimantreṇa rathe cāropya deśikaḥ ānayelliṅgavadgarbhe rathādapyavatārya ca

18.214 liṅgāgre vinyasetpīṭhaṃ tataḥ pārśvaśilā nyaset catasrastāḥ samuddiṣṭāścaturaśrasamocchrayāḥ

18.215 piṇḍikāṃ lakṣaṇopetāṃ nandyāvartaśilopari udaṅnālaṃ yathā sthāpya viśleṣaṃ liṅgapīṭhayoḥ

18.216 jatugairikasikthaistu sarjaguggulusaṃyutaiḥ gulatailasamāyuktaiḥ śarkarācūrṇamiśritaiḥ

18.217 pākena sāndratāṃ nītairnīrandhraṃ taiḥ prakalpayet yadvā sarjarasacūrṇaṃ śarkarācūrṇasaṃyutam

18.218 māhiṣaṃ navanītaṃ ca samamabhyukṣya deśikaḥ tena cāvartayedvidvānsaṃgatiṃ liṅgapīṭhayoḥ

18.219 dhanadhānyāṃśukādyaistu kartrā tatrāpi toṣitam tataḥ śilpinamudvāsya kṛtakṛtyastadā guruḥ

18.220 mūrtipaiḥ sahitaḥ snātaḥ śivavratatanustadā liṅgapīṭhasthitānāṃ ca śuddhiṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu

18.221 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvāntargehaṃ saṃprokṣya sarvataḥ liṅgaṃ tadambhasā prokṣya sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran

18.222 gaurīgāyatrimantreṇa pīṭhaṃ saṃprokṣya mantravit pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ yathāvidhi

18.223 saṃsādhya vāgyamī tatra dattvārghyaṃ liṅgamastake tato maṇṭapamāsādya soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ

18.224 pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇenāpi bhūṣitaḥ śāntamānasaḥ śivaśaktyostathā pūjāṃ kṛtvā kumbhasthayostataḥ

18.225 vidyeśvarāṇāmabhyarcya śāstroktaṃ samyagācaret śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairgītanṛttaiśca maṅgalaiḥ

18.226 śaivaṃ svayaṃ samuddhṛtya deśikaḥ so’dhiropya ca vāme dakṣiṇahastena kumbhavaktraṃ vigṛhya ca

18.227 mūrtipaiḥ śaktikumbhādīnvahadbhistadvadeva saḥ anuyāto guruḥ kartrā putrabandhuyutena ca

18.228 pradakṣiṇamupāvṛtya prāsādaṃ praviśettataḥ agre krameṇa saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍilopari tānghaṭān

18.229 uttarābhimukho bhūtvā kṛtvā mantrātmikāṃ tanum utthāya pañcagavyena sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran

18.230 abhiṣicya ca talliṅgaṃ punargandhodakena ca tataścāsanamapyatra liṅgamūle prayojayet

18.231 tatra mūrtiṃ samāvāhya liṅge sādāśivaṃ tathā vidyādehaṃ ca saṃkalpya tataḥ kumbheṣu devatāḥ

18.232 yathākrameṇa saṃpūjya cārghyagandhādibhistathā mūlamantraṃ samuccārya śivakumbhasthitaṃ śivam

18.233 tasmātkumbhātsamādāya mantramūrtiṃ tadambhasā kūrcāgraniḥsṛtenaiva nyaselliṅgasya mūrdhani

18.234 tataḥ kumbhasthatoyena śanaiḥ kālātmanāṇunā abhiṣicya tataścāpi śaktimādhārarūpiṇīm

18.235 tanmantreṇaiva tatkumbhaṃ tathā pīṭhe ca vinyaset tasyā gāyatrīmuccārya tena kumbhena piṇḍikām

18.236 abhiṣicya tato’ṣṭau ca cakravartikrameṇa vai pīṭhe śakrādi saṃyojya svanāmapadamantrakaiḥ

18.237 abhiṣicya tataḥ paścātkuryādgandhāmbunā sudhīḥ abhiṣekaṃ tato dattvā mūrdhasvarghyaṃ ca pañcasu

18.238 tattanmukhāṇubhirmantrī tato mantrānkramānnyaset praṇavaṃ prathamaṃ mūrdhni kālātmānaṃ tato nyaset

18.239 tadaṅgabhūtānmantrāṃśca tattadaṅgeṣu vinyaset īśānādyatha sadyāntaṃ pañcabrahmāṇyanukramāt

18.240 madhye pūrve tato yāmya uttare paścime’pi ca svasvamudrāprayogeṇa vinyasecca kalāstataḥ

18.241 śaktibhiḥ saha liṅgasya sthāneṣūkteṣu vinyaset tathā tatrocchritāṅguṣṭhaṃ muṣṭiṃ badhvā tu vinyaset

18.242 liṅgāgre pīṭhikāyāṃ tu śaktigāyatrimabhyaset tato’ṅguṣṭhaṃ śive kṛtvā śivagāyatrimabhyaset

18.243 evaṃ syānmuktikāmasya śivaśaktyostu saṃgatiḥ viparītavidhānena bhuktikāmasya sā bhavet

18.244 piṇḍikā tu bhavecchaktirliṅgaṃ tu parameśvaraḥ tayoryaḥ kriyate yogaḥ sā pratiṣṭheti kīrtitā

18.245 evaṃ saṃsthāpite liṅge liṅgamudrāṃ tu darśayet tato namaskṛtiṃ badhvā tato liṅgaṃ samarcayet

18.246 pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pādavaktraśirassu ca dāpayeddhṛdayenārghyaṃ śeṣe ca brahmapañcakaiḥ

18.247 namaḥsvāhānamo’ntaistu krameṇaivaṃ janārdana gandhādibhistato mantrī śivaliṅgasya mūrdhani

18.248 praṇavenātha mūlena brahmabhiśca sunirgataiḥ kālātmānaṃ tadaṅgaistu pūjayedanupūrvaśaḥ

18.249 karpūrāgarumiśreṇa candanena sapīṭhakam liṅgaṃ paryāptamālipya sadīpena ca dhūpayet

18.250 sugandhamālyavastrādyairhemapaṭṭādibhistataḥ alaṃkṛtya tato dhīmānhaviḥ sājyaṃ nivedayet

18.251 śuddhānnaṃ pāyasaṃ gaulaṃ mudgānnaṃ kṛsarānnakam sarvopadaṃśasaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍājyasaṃyutam

18.252 dadhisvāduphalopetaṃ pañcavaktreṣu dāpayet kevalaṃ pāyasaṃ vāpi śuddhānnaṃ ca yathāvidhi

18.253 pañcavaktreṣu dattvātha vinā caṇḍaṃ vyapohya ca mukhavāsasamāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet

18.254 tato vidyeśvarāṃścaiva pūrvādikramato yajet athomādīngaṇeśāṃśca saumyādīnnyasya pūjayet

18.255 tadbāhye lokapālāṃśca pūrvādārabhya pūjayet īśānaśakrayormadhye brahmāṇaṃ nyasya pūjayet

18.256 rakṣovāruṇayormadhye viṣṇuṃ vinyasya pūjayet tadbāhye’tha tadastrāṇi vajrādīni ca pūjayet

18.257 paścimadvāraharmye tu kiñcidbhedo’tra dṛśyate paścimāṃ diśamārabhya vidyeśānabhito yajet

18.258 gaṇeśvarānumādīṃśca saumyādārabhya pūjayet upacārāṇi sarvāṇi sadyojāte prakalpayet

18.259 sadyojātādivaktrāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ janārdana paścimottarayāmyeṣu pūrve cordhve’pyanukramāt

18.260 saṃsthitirniyatā tasmādālaye tu pratiṣṭhite liṅge tu hastapādānāṃ kalpanā dvārasaṃmukhāt

18.261 tasmātsadāśive mūrtirevaṃ syādarcanādiṣu evaṃ saṃpūjya cārghyādyairdīpāntaṃ tu yathākramam

18.262 svaiḥ svaiśca nāmabhirmantraiḥ kṛtvā caivaṃ pradakṣiṇam savyāpasavyamārgeṇa dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ śive

18.263 mūrdhnā praṇamya deveśaṃ bhūpṛṣṭhapatitena tu prārthayenmūrtipairevaṃ stutvā natvā svadiksthitaiḥ

18.264 sarvamantrādirūpa tvaṃ lokānugrahakāmyayā atra liṅge mahādeva saṃnidhiṃ kuru sarvadā

18.265 yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvattiṣṭhati medinī tāvattvayātra deveśa sthātavyaṃ svecchayā vibho

18.266 jñānato’jñānato vāpi śāstroktaṃ ca kṛtaṃ hi yat tatsarvaṃ pūrṇamevāstu tvatprasādānmaheśvara

18.267 iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ saṃnidhīkṛtya mudrayā saṃnidhāpya tato liṅge śivaṃ niṣṭhurayā kramāt

18.268 nirodhayettadā mantrī saṃnidhiṃ hṛdayāṇunā nirodhanamaghoreṇa kuryādvai śāstracintakaḥ

18.269 yajamānaḥ phalāpekṣī śivāgre saṃsthitastadā sasutabhrātṛbandhuśca natvā devaṃ ca deśikam

18.270 bhūyo bhūyaḥ prasannātmā prārthayecca tato gurum tvatprasādādahaṃ loke jāto’sminhi narottamaḥ

18.271 yattvayādya kṛtaṃ karma liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ prati śreyasāṃ paramaṃ śreyo mamāstu phalasādhanam

18.272 anugṛhya prasīdeti natvā natvābhidhāya ca prabhūtāṃ saṃpadaṃ dadyādvittaśāṭhya vivarjitām

18.273 gobhūhiraṇyavastrādyairhastyaśvaśayanāsanaiḥ dāsīdāsagṛhārāmairativistīrṇalakṣaṇām

18.274 dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyāt sādhakā yadi mūrtipāḥ yadi vā putrakāsteṣāṃ pādaṃ pādārdhameva hi

18.275 deśikāddakṣiṇā proktā daivajñavedajāpinām pādaṃ cāpi tadardhaṃ ca tadardhaṃ ca kramādbhavet

18.276 tatastāndeśikādīṃstu yajamānaḥ sa bhojayet mṛṣṭānnamatha tāmbūlaṃ dattvā teṣāṃ krameṇa tu

18.277 svayaṃ bhuñjīta paścāttu caturthe’hani deśikaḥ śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vidhinānena homayet

18.278 praṇavenātha mūlena tataḥ saṃvatsarātmanā samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ śatasaṃkhyayā

18.279 hutvāhutīstataścāpi kevalājyena deśikaḥ tadaṅgairbrahmabhiścāpi kalāmantraiśca homayet

18.280 pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā tataḥ śaktestu mūlataḥ tadaṅgaiścāpi kurvīta homaṃ pūrvoktasaṃkhyayā

18.281 evaṃ caturthahomaṃ tu kṛtvā tasmindine sudhīḥ liṅge’tha snapanaṃ kṛtvā sahasrādiṣu saṃbhavam

18.282 caṇḍeśaṃ caṇḍayogena śāṃkare sthāpayedatha alābhe pratimāyāstu pīṭhe vā caṇḍanāyakam

18.283 prabhūtaṃ tu havirdattvā devāyāsmai pradāpayet tasminnevāhanīśasya parito dhāmni kalpayet

18.284 parivārasthitiṃ tatra vidhivaddeśikottamaḥ saptāhamapi pañcāhaṃ tryahamekāhameva vā

18.285 vidhānenotsavaṃ kuryādathavā yantraliṅgataḥ utsavaṃ balidānena vinā tatra prakalpayet

18.286 caturthāhātsamārabhya kuryādastrotsavaṃ kramāt pratiṣṭhādinamārabhya deśikādīṃstu dīkṣitān

18.287 bhojanācchādanādyaistu tatra māheśvarānapi tadā dineṣu sarveṣu yajamānastu toṣayet

18.288 kuryādavabhṛthasnānaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam iti yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ liṅgapīṭhayoḥ

18.289 tenaiva sthāpitaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam sarvadevāśca devyaśca tena samyak pratiṣṭhitāḥ

18.290 sarve yajñāḥ kṛtāstena samagravaradakṣiṇāḥ tena sarvatapodānatīrthānyācaritāni ca

18.291 ekaviṃśatkulopetaḥ paratra ca śive pure kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca

18.292 bhuktvā tu vipulānbhogān śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt

Kapitel 19

ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · snānavidhiḥ

19.1 tataḥ paramidaṃ vakṣye snānaṃ pāpaharaṃ param tacca ṣaḍvidhamuddiṣṭaṃ sarveṣāṃ kāyaśuddhidam

19.2 caturvidhānāṃ śaivānāṃ pūjanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ vāruṇaṃ prathamaṃ proktamāgneyaṃ tu dvitīyakam

19.3 māhendraṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādvāyavyaṃ syāccaturthakam māntraṃ tu pañcamaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ mānasamucyate

19.4 tāni saṃkṣepato vakṣye krameṇātra janārdana nadīnadataṭākeṣu palvalaplavaneṣu ca

19.5 dīkṣitasyottamaṃ snānaṃ puṣkariṇyāṃ tu madhyamam kanyasaṃ dīrghikādyāsu gṛhe’śreṣṭhamudāhṛtam

19.6 pratyūṣe tu samutthāya śayanātpūjayetsudhīḥ ātmanyālokayejjyotiḥ paraṃ tacchivarūpiṇaḥ

19.7 namaḥ śivāya śarvāya devāya paramātmane sadaikarūparūpāya vikalparahitāya te

19.8 saṃjapyaivaṃ bahiḥ kuryānnijadhāmnaḥ sahāyavān nirjanaṃ deśamāsādya kaṇṭakena vivarjitam

19.9 channamūrdhopavītaṃ tu kṛtvā karṇe’tha dakṣiṇe uttarābhimukhaḥ svastho rātrau ceddakṣiṇāmukhaḥ

19.10 upaviśyātha tatraiva viṇmūtraṃ tu visarjayet tṛṇādyantarite deśe vāgyamī na nirīkṣayet

19.11 diśo liṅgaṃ malaṃ cāpi na niṣṭhīvanamācaret gobrāhmaṇāgninārīṇāṃ tathā devālayasya ca

19.12 saṃmukhaṃ parihṛtyaiva yatīnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ kuśabālatṛṇopete gośakṛdbhasmasaṃyute

19.13 ekavṛkṣasamopete kṛṣṭe valmīkasaṃyute mahīpatisamīpe ca garte pretavane tathā

19.14 udyāne ca nadītīre kuryānnāvaśyakaṃ sudhīḥ samyagāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā tṛṇajūṭyā gudaṃ mṛjet

19.15 loṣṭakenāthavā naitatkāṣṭhapāṣāṇagomayaiḥ tatastyaktamalaścaiva liṅgaṃ vāmena pāṇinā

19.16 saṃgṛhyotthāya gatvātha śuddhadeśaṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ tatra hṛtvā mṛdaṃ śuddhāmupariṣṭādvyapohya ca

19.17 śaucārthaṃ mṛttikāṃ dakṣahastenaiva samādadet setuvalmīkavṛkṣāmbugrāmadhānyotkarasthitām

19.18 niyuktāṃ cānyaśaucāya nādadīta kadācana jalāśayamanuprāpya tatra śaucārthameva hi

19.19 kṣālayetprathamaṃ tīraṃ tatra mṛtsaṃniveśayet tayā śaucaṃ tataḥ kuryāddakṣiṇenoddhṛtāmbunā

19.20 ekadhā mṛttikā meḍhre saptadhāpānadeśake pañcadhā vāmapāṇau ca saptadhā cobhayorapi

19.21 ekaikadhā mṛdaṃ paścātpādayośca dvayorapi punarapyekadhā pāṇau mṛttikāṃ prakṣipedbudhaḥ

19.22 tatacotthāya gatvānyadeśaṃ tatra samācaret ācamya dantakāṣṭhena dantadhāvanamācaret

19.23 dantakāṣṭhamatho vakṣye dantadhāvanasaṃmatam śirīṣabilvakārañjamapāmārgamathārjunam

19.24 khādiraṃ muktaye bhuktyai jambvāmrakakubhodbhavam satvak sārdramṛju śreṣṭhaṃ samacchedamaninditam

19.25 tadaṣṭāṅgulaṃ muktyai ca bhuktyai ca dvādaśāṅgulam dantakāṣṭhamiti proktaṃ dantānāṃ malaśodhanam

19.26 tālapatrādibhiḥ paścāttāluśodhanamācaret kṛtvāsyaśuddhimācamya snānārthaṃ śucideśajām

19.27 mṛttikāmastrataḥ khātvā tyaktvordhve caturaṅgulam adhaḥsthitāṃ tu saṃgṛhya kṣālitāmbhastaṭe tataḥ

19.28 śirasā tāṃ samādāya śikhayā śodhayettataḥ kavacena tridhā bhajya tāsu cāpyekayā mṛdā

19.29 ānābhi kṣālayedguhyamanyayā śastrajaptayā tataḥ sarvāṅgamālipya praviśyāntarjale sthitaḥ

19.30 pidhāyākṣāṇi pāṇibhyāṃ dīprakālānalaprabham astraṃ hṛdi tadā dhyāyan saṃnimajjyopaviśya ca

19.31 snātvottīrya purā brāhmīṃ yajetsaṃdhyāṃ tu bhautikaḥ naiṣṭhikaścedyajetsaṃdhyāṃ kevalaṃ cāstrasaṃjñitām

19.32 prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śivāstrāṣṭaśataṃ japet sarvātmahṛdayaṃ mantrī namaskārāntamuccaran

19.33 prāñjalistrirupāvṛtya copasthānaṃ samācaret astrasaṃdhyā tu nirdiṣṭā śaivasādhāraṇā hitā

19.34 sā saṃdhyā viśvalokaikavandyā bhavati bhāsvarā sā śaivī śaktirityuktā saṃdhyā sarvaikasākṣiṇī

19.35 prātaḥ sāruṇavarṇā syānmadhyāhne ca sitaprabhā śyāmā sāyāhnakāle tu saṃdhyāvandanakarmaṇi

19.36 saṃdhyākāle kṛtaṃ karma yacchubhaṃ cāśubhaṃ bhavet tatsarvaṃ tannamaskārādvardhate kṣīyate’pi ca

19.37 tasmāttadvandanaṃ kuryādyadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ tato mṛccheṣamādāya kṛtvā vāmakare sudhīḥ

19.38 praviśyāntarjalaṃ tatra sthito dinamukhaṃstataḥ mṛtpiṇḍaṃ tu tridhā bhajya pūrvamastreṇa mantravit

19.39 dakṣiṇaṃ tu śivenaiva tanutrāṇena cottaram saptakṛtvastato mantrī pratyekamabhimantrayet

19.40 astrajaptaṃ kṣipeddikṣu varmajaptaṃ tanau tataḥ ālipya śirasaḥ paścācchivajaptaṃ jale kṣipet

19.41 tatra bāhughnamātreṇa śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet hastayoḥ sūryasomau tu dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kramāt

19.42 vinyasya kumbhamudrāṃ tu badhvā mūrdhani secayet pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca smṛtvā devaṃ triyambakam

19.43 saṃnimajjya tato mantrī praṇavaṃ samyaguccaran snātvā rājopacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ

19.44 samuttīrya jalātpaścāttattīrthamupasaṃharet taptena śītalenātha pavitreṇāmbunā śucau

19.45 deśe snānaṃ gṛhe vātha kuryādvai vidhinā sudhīḥ śiraḥprabhṛti conmṛjya mṛdunā śuddhavāsasā

19.46 samantramācamedbhūyaḥ paridhāyāmbaraṃ śuci baddhacūḍotkuṭāsīno jānumadhyakaradvayaḥ

19.47 āveṣṭitaśirāḥ pādau pāṇī prakṣālya vāgyataḥ prāgvaktro vāpyudagvaktraḥ sapavitrakarastadā

19.48 jale caikaṃ padaṃ nyasya sthale caikaṃ padaṃ nyaset kṛtvā gokarṇavaddhastaṃ tenoddhṛtya tato jalam

19.49 prakṛtisthamasattvaṃ ca phenādirahitaṃ śuci māṣamagnapayo mantrairātmavidyāśivāṇubhiḥ

19.50 hṛdgaṃ viprasya nirdiṣṭaṃ kaṇṭhagaṃ syānnṛpasya tu tālugaṃ viṭsavarṇānāṃ krameṇābaśanaṃ bhavet

19.51 triḥ pibedbrahmatīrthena dviroṣṭhau hetinā mṛjet sarvātmanā tato mantrī khāni sarvāṇi saṃspṛśet

19.52 aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu savyavāmakrameṇa vai netre spṛṣṭvā tato’ṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ ca nāsikām

19.53 kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena madhyamāṅguṣṭhayogataḥ karṇau bāhū ca saṃspṛśya nābhimaṅguṣṭhakena ca

19.54 tarjanīmadhyamānāmākaniṣṭhābhiḥ stanāntaram aṅgulyagraistataḥ sarvaiḥ śiraḥsparśaṃ samācaret

19.55 evamācamanaṃ kṛtvā hitvā caiva pavitrakam anyatkṛtvā pavitraṃ ca kuryādatrāghamarṣaṇam

19.56 vāmahaste jalaṃ sthāpya sravadutkṣipya mastake mantrasaṃhitayā dhīmānmārjanaṃ samyagācaret

19.57 dakṣahastasthitaṃ kṛtvā vāmapāṇestato jalam āghrāya pūrakeṇaiva kṛṣṇaṃ pāpaṃ vicintayet

19.58 recakena punaḥ pāpamastreṇāśu jalasthitam dhyātvā bhūmau kṣipeddhīmāṃstajjalaṃ cāstramantrataḥ

19.59 aghamarṣaṇamevaṃ syāt tatastarpaṇamucyate ācamya vidhivadbhūtvā sapavitrakarastataḥ

19.60 puṣpadarbhatilaiścāpi pṛthagakṣatasaṃyutaiḥ devānṛṣīnpitṝṃścāpi tarpayetkramaśo budhaḥ

19.61 gṛhītvāñjalinā pūrvaṃ sapuṣpaṃ sākṣataṃ jalam devānāṃ vakṣyamāṇānāmaṅgulyagraiśca tarpayet

19.62 brahmaviṣṇū tato rudramīśvaraṃ ca sadāśivam sarasvatīṃ tato lakṣmīmumāṃ gaurīṃ manonmanīm

19.63 bhavādīnaṣṭamūrtīṃśca śaktīrvāmādikāstataḥ rudrānvasūṃstathādityānprajeśaṃ ca vaṣaṭkṛtim

19.64 indrādilokapālāṃśca vajrādīnyāyudhānyapi navagrahāṃstathārkādīṃstarpayetsvasvanāmataḥ

19.65 svāhāntena hṛdā mantrī sadhāreṇa yathākramam mūlamantrādimantrāṃstu sarvānapyatha tarpayet

19.66 tataḥ kaṇṭhopavītī syādṛṣitarpaṇakarmaṇi kṛtvā jalāñjaliṃ teṣāṃ kuśākṣatasamāyutam

19.67 ārṣeṇaiva tu tīrthena ṛṣīṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet atriṃ kratuṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ ca viśvāmitramataḥ param

19.68 marīciṃ ca pulastyaṃ ca tathaivāgastyameva ca oṃkārādi svanāmnā tu tarpaṇaṃ syānnamo’ntakam

19.69 apasavyopavītī syāttataśca pitṛtarpaṇe dakṣiṇāgrānkuśān bhūmāvāstīryāgreṣu tarpaṇam

19.70 tilākṣatasamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā teṣāṃ jalāñjalim apasavyena hastena pitṛtīrthena tarpaṇam

19.71 somādikānpitṝnsarvānsvadhā nama iti bruvan tarpayettarpayāmīti pitṛpatnyātmajāṃstathā

19.72 gaṇāṃśca pitṛsaṃbandhīṃstarpayitvā tataḥ kramāt svapitṛnāmagotrābhyāṃ tarpayetpūrvavatsudhīḥ

19.73 pitāmahamataścāpi prapitāmahameva ca pitāmahīṃ tataścāpi tarpayetprapitāmahīm

19.74 tato mātāmahaṃ cāpi mātuścāpi pitāmaham prapitāmahaṃ tataścāpi tarpayenmantravittamaḥ

19.75 jñātīnsakhīṃstathācāryāṃstarpayitvā samāhitaḥ tyaktvā pavitrakaṃ paścādācamya vidhipūrvakam

19.76 pavitrahasto bhūtvātha kṛtvā caiva jalāñjalim ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa sūryasyāpyudakaṃ dadet

19.77 jalasnānamiti proktaṃ bhasmasnānamathocyate āgneyaṃ tadbhavetsnānaṃ tacca bhasma caturvidham

19.78 cāturvidhyamidaṃ viddhi kalpaṃ cāpyanukalpakam upakalpamakalpaṃ ca prathamāddhīnamucyate

19.79 rogādirahitāyāstu yuvatyā gostu yadbhavet payasvinyāstu saṃgṛhya praṇavenābjapatrake

19.80 palāśapatrake vātha bhūtale patitaṃ tu vā adhaścordhvaṃ parityajya tattathā śuci gomayam

19.81 tena piṇḍāni kurvīta sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran ekānte śoṣayitvā tu nirdahecchivavahninā

19.82 nityāgnau vā śucirdhīmāṅśivamantraṃ samuccaran kalpamevaṃ samuddiṣṭamanukalpamataḥ śṛṇu

19.83 āraṇyaṃ gomayaṃ pūtaṃ cūrṇāyitvā nave ghaṭe prakṣipya pūrvavaddagdhamanukalpamiti smṛtam

19.84 agnidagdhe tu kāntāre govāse vā gṛhādike iṣṭakāmṛdghaṭādīnāmāpāke vātha saṃsthitam

19.85 gṛhītvā bhasma gomūtrātkṛtvā vai baddhapiṇḍitam saṃśoṣya pūrvavaddagdhamupakalpaṃ ca kīrtitam

19.86 strīśūdrādijanairanyairviśuddhe tu mahītale dagdhaṃ yattadakalpaṃ syātteṣu caikaṃ caturṣvapi

19.87 gṛhītvā śuddhapātreṣu tannikṣipya janārdana vastreṇāntaritaṃ kṛtvā sitaṃ keśādivarjitam

19.88 tena praśasyate snānamāgneyamadhikaṃ guṇaiḥ prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhnamadhyarātreṣu suvratī

19.89 jalasnānottaraṃ pūrvamanuttaramathottare na devasaṃnidhau mārge na cāgnigurusaṃnidhau

19.90 urddhūlanaṃ prakartavyaṃ tathāśuddhe mahītale ācamya sukhamāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ

19.91 savyena muṣṭimādāya bhasmanāṃ susamāhitaḥ tisṛbhirdhāraṇābhistu viśodhyaitajjanārdana

19.92 ṣaḍaṅgenābhimantryātha vāmahastatale nyaset urddhūlanaṃ tataḥ kuryāttena kādi samāhitaḥ

19.93 īśenorddhūlayenmantrī mukhe tatpuruṣeṇa tu hṛdaye ghoramantreṇa vāmadevena guhyake

19.94 pādayoḥ sadyamantreṇa pṛṣṭhe sarvātmanāṇunā astreṇorddhūlayetpaścātsavyavāmakrameṇa tu

19.95 sarvāṅgāni samurddhūlya gatvānyatra tato budhaḥ parivartya tato vastraṃ kaupīnaṃ cācametsudhīḥ

19.96 gṛhiṇāṃ vāruṇāṃ snānamāgneyaṃ brahmacāriṇām māhendrādicatuṣkaṃ tu yannaimittikametayoḥ

19.97 urddhūlanavidhirhyevaṃ brāhmaṇasya śivāgame kṣatraviṭchūdrajātīnāṃ paṭṭapuṇḍraṃ lalāṭake

19.98 tripuṇḍraṃ yaccaturṇāṃ ca varṇānāmapi yogyakam ṣaḍaṅgulasuvistīrṇaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tripuṇḍrakam

19.99 nṛpāṇāṃ caturaṅgulyaṃ vaiśyānāṃ tu triyaṅgulam śūdrāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ bhavedvyaṅgulavistṛtam

19.100 savarṇādyanulomānāṃ vaiśyavattu tripuṇḍrakam dvātriṃśatsaṃdhideśeṣu ṣoḍaśasvathavā punaḥ

19.101 kuryādaṣṭasu cāṅgeṣu sitena bhasitena ca sāmbunā prathamaṃ mūrdhni lalāṭe tu tataḥ param

19.102 tataśca hṛdaye nyasya dordvaye’taḥ paraṃ bhavet aṃsayośca tataḥ kuryātkarṇayośca tato bhavet

19.103 galamadhye tataḥ kuryādathaivaṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ vāmetarakrameṇaiva kṛkaṭyāṃ tu tataḥ param

19.104 trikayośca tataḥ kuryātpaścātkūrparayorapi maṇibandhadvaye cātha tataścāpi kaṭidvayoḥ

19.105 nābhau kukṣau tathā pṛṣṭha ūrvorapi tataḥ param jānudvayostataḥ kuryājjaṅghayoḥ pādayorapi

19.106 dvātriṃśatsaṃdhayaḥ proktāḥ ṣoḍaśeṣvatha cocyate ke lalāṭe ca hṛdaye dordvayoḥ kaṇṭhamadhyame

19.107 kṛkaṭyāṃ karṇayoścaiva pārśvayornābhideśake kūrparadvitaye caiva maṇibandhadvaye tathā

19.108 ṣoḍaśasthānamuddiṣṭaṃ sthānāṣṭakamataḥ śṛṇu mūrdhni deśe lalāṭe ca hṛddeśe dordvayostathā

19.109 karṇayorubhayoścaiva galamadhye tataḥ param evaṃ trividha uddiṣṭastripuṇḍrasthānanirṇayaḥ

19.110 eteṣvekatamaṃ kuryādgṛhasthaḥ pāpaśodhanam brahmacārī tvidaṃ kuryādbhasmorddhūlanamuttamam

19.111 gṛhasthasyāpi tatproktaṃ prāyaścittavidhau param snānadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ jalabhasmopalakṣitam

19.112 māhendrādicatuṣkaṃ yatkrameṇa snānamucyate ātape vṛṣṭisaṃyukte prāṅmukhaścordhvabāhukaḥ

19.113 īśānaṃ tu japenmantraṃ gacchecca padasaptakam snānaṃ māhendramityuktaṃ vāyavyamadhunocyate

19.114 vāyunā divi vistīrṇaṃ rajo yadgokṛtaṃ mahat anusṛtya tu tadgacchejjapanpuruṣamuttamam

19.115 yāvacchatapadaṃ tu syātsnānaṃ vāyavyamuttamam sadyādiparipūtena vāriṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ tu yat

19.116 mūrdhni tanmāntramuddiṣṭaṃ mānasaṃ tvadhunocyate praṇavasya japenaiva mānasena prakīrtitam

19.117 aṣṭottaraśatenaiva prāṇāyāmayutena ca mānasaṃ snānamevaṃ syātsnānānyuktāni ṣaṇmayā

19.118 gṛdhravāyasasaṃspṛṣṭe śvakharoṣṭrakapotakaiḥ grāmasūkarasaṃspṛṣṭe grāmakukkuṭakaistathā

19.119 vīrahāvratisaṃspṛṣṭe nirmālyasya tu bhojane rajasvalāntyajapretasūtikāpatitairapi

19.120 anyaiśca liṅgibhiḥ spṛṣṭe vāruṇaṃ snānamācaret viṇmūtraretaḥsaṃsarge durbhuktau vamane tathā

19.121 nābherūrdhvaṃ karau hitvā yadaṅgaṃ tu malādibhiḥ duṣyettatra caretsnānaṃ śeṣaṃ prakṣālya śuddhyati

19.122 suptvā bhuktvā jalaṃ pītvā kṛtvā cāvaśyakaṃ vratī śayyādāvavasāne ca bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret

Kapitel 20

viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · arcanāvidhiḥ

20.1 atha nityārcanaṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhipradaṃ nṛṇām sarvapāpaharaṃ caiva sarvayajñottamottamam

20.2 ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca yajanaṃ dvividhaṃ smṛtam dīkṣito guruṇā tena dattaṃ liṅgaṃ calātmakam

20.3 gṛhītvā tatra vānyatra kṣaṇike sthaṇḍile’thavā jale vā pratimāyāṃ vā maṇḍale citrake’pi vā

20.4 paṭe vā hṛdaye vātha bhavedātmārthamarcanam śivaliṅge svayaṃbhūte liṅge bāṇārcite’pi vā

20.5 gāṇape daivike vātha cārṣe vā mānuṣe’pi vā mukhaliṅgeṣu sarveṣu vyakteṣvapi janārdana

20.6 prāsādādiṣu sarvatra sthāpiteṣu bahuṣvapi rājñā vā rājakalpairvā janairjānapadaistu vā

20.7 anubhūya kṛtāṃ vṛttiṃ kriyate yadyadarcanam tatparārthamiti proktamanyeṣāṃ phaladānataḥ

20.8 śivāśritasya tatproktaṃ brāhmaṇasya śivāgame kṣatriyāditrayāṇāṃ ca bāhyānāṃ na parārthakam

20.9 savarṇādyanulomānāṃ proktamātmārthamucyate dvayoḥ parārthayajanaṃ śṛṇu vakṣye janārdana

20.10 bhavedaṣṭaprakāraṃ tatprakārastvadhunocyate uttamatritayenātha madhyamatritayena ca

20.11 adhamadvitayenāpi pūjaiṣā hyaṣṭadhā smṛtā ahni yāmacatuṣke tu pratiyāmaṃ viśeṣataḥ

20.12 niśi yāmacatuṣke ca pratiyāmakṛtārcanā yathoktavidhinā pūjā sā bhaveduttamottamā

20.13 divā yāmacatuṣkeṣu pūjanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ rātrau ca tritaye kuryādyārcā sottamamadhyamā

20.14 ahni saṃdhicatuṣkeṣu rātrisaṃdhidvaye’pi ca ṣaṭsaṃdhiṣu kṛtā pūjā sā bhaveduttamādhamā

20.15 prātarmadhyāhnasāyeṣu rātrau yāme dvitīyake caturthe ca kṛtā pūjā sā bhavenmadhyamottamā

20.16 ardhayāmārcanāhīnā sā bhavenmadhyamadhyamā prātarmadhyāhnasāyeṣu yā pūjā madhyamādhamā

20.17 prātaḥkāle ca sāye ca yā pūjā sādhamottamā ekadhā tu kṛtā pūjā sā syādadhamamadhyamā

20.18 adhamādhamapūjā ca naiva liṅgeṣu dṛśyate tasmādaṣṭaprakāro’yamiti tantre viniścitaḥ

20.19 śuddhā miśrā ca saṃkīrṇā trividhā sātra kathyate śuddhā haviḥpradānāntā miśrā nityotsavāntakā

20.20 saṃkīrṇā śuddhanṛttāntā tāsu pūjāsu sarvadā prātarmadhyāhnasāyeṣu yā pūjā kriyate janaiḥ

20.21 tāṃ miśrāṃ tu prakurvīta saṃkīrṇāṃ vā viśeṣataḥ saṃpattāvapi sarvāsu copasaṃdhyāsu sarvadā

20.22 miśrasaṃkīrṇayoḥ prāptirneṣyate’tra janārdana tāsu śuddhaiva pūjā syāditi śāstrasya niścayaḥ

20.23 sūryodayātsamārabhya yāvadyāmaṃ tu yā kṛtā pūrvasaṃdhyeti sā proktā mahāsaṃdhyā ca sā bhavet

20.24 tadūrdhve cārdhayāmena yā pūjā tu samarpitā sopasaṃdhyeti vijñeyā madhyāhne yāmataḥ kṛtā

20.25 madhyāhnasaṃdhyā sāpi syānmahāsaṃdhyeti nāmataḥ tadūrdhve cārdhayāmena yā pūjā tu samarpitā

20.26 sāpi syādupasaṃdhyaiva cāhni yāmacatuṣṭaye mahāsaṃdhyādvayaṃ proktamupasaṃdhyādvayaṃ tataḥ

20.27 rātrau cāstaṃ samārabhya yāvadyāmāntamarpitā pūjā sāpi mahāsaṃdhyā hyardhayāmaṃ tato bhavet

20.28 tataścāpyardhayāmena tṛtīyāṃ parikalpayet pañcanāḍikayā paścāccaturthī parikalpayet

20.29 nāḍikāpañcakaṃ proktamudayātpūrvameva hi rātrau mahatī saṃdhyā yā bhavedekā tato hare

20.30 trisaṃdhyāścopasaṃdhyāḥ syurevaṃ pūjākramo bhavet vibhave sati pūjāsu krama eṣa udāhṛtaḥ

20.31 evamaṣṭavidheṣveṣu yajaneṣvekamāśrayet yatra liṅge yathā pūjā kriyate vidhinā purā

20.32 tasmiñjāte tu vaikalye prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate iti vijñāya yatnena vidhinaiva samarcayet

20.33 prātarutthāya nirvṛttanityasnānādiko’rcakaḥ pradakṣiṇamupāvṛtya praviśyātha śivālayam

20.34 dhautapādaḥ samācāntaḥ prāsādābhyantare’thavā dvārapārśve sthitaḥ puṣpaṃ brahmaṇe’tra vinikṣipet

20.35 tato’nantāsanāyeti namaskārāntamuccaran āsane sukhamāsīna udagāsyaḥ prasannadhīḥ

20.36 smṛtvā prākāramastreṇa śivadhāmnastato’pi tat tanutrāṇena saṃchādya rakṣārthaṃ yajñakarmaṇi

20.37 ātmaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryād dvividhā sā prakīrtitā ātmanaśca śarīrasyāpyātmasaṃjñātra kathyate

20.38 tayostu śuddhirityātmaśuddhirevaṃ prakīrtitā pavitrapāṇiḥ saṃsādhya sāmānyārghyaṃ tu pūjakaḥ

20.39 puṣpākṣatasamopetaṃ sāmānyārghyamiti smṛtam abhyukṣya tena toyena svaśiro’straṃ samuccaran

20.40 vidhyuktaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāttripuṇḍraṃ sitabhasmanā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ paścādrecakādikrameṇa tu

20.41 kṛtvāntaḥsuṣiraṃ dhyāyedāpādatalamastakam suṣumnāmadhyagāṃ tasya bahirantaśca saṃsthitām

20.42 smaredvyomātmikāṃ śaktiṃ punaḥ suṣiramadhyame vidyujjvalantaṃ huṃkāraṃ saṃcintyāyamya cānilam

20.43 tadūrdhvasthe ca huṃkāre cittamāveśya mantravit recakānte tatastena phaḍantena vibhedayet

20.44 granthīnhṛtkaṇṭhayostālu bhrūmadhyabrahmarandhrajān tataḥ pratinivṛttastu caitanyaṃ pūrakeṇa tu

20.45 hṛdi saṃhṛtya tatrasthaṃ sāntabījamayaṃ hṛdā smṛtvā saṃpuṭitaṃ jīvaṃ tanuṃ puryaṣṭakānvitam

20.46 huṃkārasya śikhāntasthaṃ sūkṣmamātmānamavyayam kṛtvā kumbhakamūrdhve taṃ recakena pravartayet

20.47 randhraistaistu purā proktairhuṃkārodghātamantrataḥ tataḥ śive śikhāgre tu śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibhe

20.48 dvādaśāṅgulamātrasthe tārarūpe niveśayet dhyātvā dehaṃ svakaṃ paścāddahedvai tanuromataḥ

20.49 agnimaṇḍalamadhyasthajvālāmālānusantataiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhaṃ samārabhya mastakāntaṃ ca mantravit

20.50 dagdhaniḥśeṣapāpatvādvimalīkṛtamujjvalam sitabhasmamayaṃ dhyātvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ samārabhet

20.51 pañcabhūtasamārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ sarvadehinām tasmātteṣu kṛtā śuddhirbhūtaśuddhiriti smṛtā

20.52 bhūtāṃśānāṃ śarīre’sminmiśrabhāvātsthitāvapi vyavacchedasthitiṃ teṣāṃ śuddhyarthaṃ parikalpayet

20.53 śuddhirmantrātmikā yasmāttasmānmantreṇa śodhayet pṛthvyādibhistato bījaiḥ pañcabhiśca janārdana

20.54 hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhā kavacameva ca astraṃ ca kramaśastvetānsaṃyojya susamāhitaḥ

20.55 huṃphaḍantaṃ tatasteṣu pṛthaksarveṣu yojayet śodhayetpañcabhūtāni smṛtvā tanmaṇḍalādikam

20.56 caturaśraṃ haridrābhaṃ kaṭhinaṃ vajralāṅchitam nivṛttyākhyakalārūpaṃ parameṣṭhyadhidaivatam

20.57 ājānu saṃsthitaṃ tacca mantrodghātaiśca pañcabhiḥ viśodhya pārthivāṃśaṃ tamāpyaśuddhirataḥ param

20.58 cāpākāraṃ sitaṃ saumyaṃ padmalāṅchanalāṅchitam pratiṣṭhāśaktirūpaṃ taṃ viṣṇvīśaṃ toyamaṇḍalam

20.59 ānābhi saṃsthitaṃ tacca caturudghātataḥ śuciḥ āgneyamaṇḍalaṃ raktaṃ tryaśraṃ svastikalāṅchitam

20.60 krūraṃ vidyākalārūpaṃ raudramākaṇṭhasaṃsthitam udghātaiḥ śodhanaṃ tasya tribhireva prakīrtitam

20.61 vāyavyaṃ tu ṣaḍaśraṃ syātkṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍbindulāṅchitam calaṃ śāntikalārūpamaiśvaraṃ ca lalāṭake

20.62 udghātadvitayenātha tasya śuddhirudāhṛtā ākāśamaṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ pāṇḍaraṃ śūlalāṅchitam

20.63 nirmalaṃ śāntyatītākhyaṃ sadāśivādhidaivatam lalāṭād dvādaśāṅgulyāmekodghātastataḥ śuciḥ

20.64 viśuddhabhūtajāte’smin dehe dhātūṃśca śodhayet tvaco’sṛṅmāṃsayoścaiva medaso’sthnastataḥ param

20.65 majjāyāḥ śuklakasyāpi śuddhiṃ bhūrādisaptabhiḥ mantraiḥ kuryācchirovaktrakaṇṭhahṛdguhyajānuṣū

20.66 pādayoḥ saṃsthitānmatvā krameṇaiva janārdana evaṃ śuddhaṃ śarīraṃ tat sravatā paramāmṛtāt

20.67 tārarūpācchivādasmādamṛtenātha pūrayet brahmarandhrapraviṣṭena candrabījaṃ samuccaran

20.68 tataśca saṃsmareddehaṃ vimalaṃ bhāsvaraṃ tathā akalaṅko yathā pūrṇaścandro nabhasi nirmale

20.69 īdṛśīmanayoḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā dehātmanorapi śivībhūte śarīre’smiṅśivībhūtasya dehinaḥ

20.70 āsanaṃ hṛdi niṣpādya sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam padmaṃ tatrasthamātmānamanāmayamanākulam

20.71 bījarūpaṃ samānīya prasphuradraśmimaṇḍalam vyomasthāddvādaśāntācca śivarūpaṃ niveśayet

20.72 amṛtenābhiṣicyainaṃ tārarūpaṃ tataḥ śivam vauṣaḍantena mūlena karābhyāṃ vyomasaṃsthitam

20.73 ānīyāmṛtarūpaṃ tamātmatattvopari nyaset karanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāttadvidhiścocyate mayā

20.74 talake hastapṛṣṭhe ca gandhacandanalepite parasparāvagharṣeṇa sudhūpena pradhūpite

20.75 śodhayitvāstramantreṇa mūlenaiva ca deśikaḥ hastayoḥ karaśākhāsu parvasvaṅguṣṭhayorapi

20.76 vinyasetpañcamaṃ paścātpuruṣādicatuṣṭayam tarjanyādyāsu vinyasya kaniṣṭhāntāsu ca kramāt

20.77 tataḥ kaniṣṭhikādyāsu pañcasvaṅguliṣu kramāt hṛdādipañcakaṃ nyasya talayornetrameva ca

20.78 sthitinyāsastvayaṃ prokto viparītā tu saṃhṛtiḥ dakṣiṇetarayoḥ paścātsūryasomau ca hastayoḥ

20.79 tattanmantreṇa vinyasya madhyamābhyāṃ parasparam kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha karakacchapikāṃ tataḥ

20.80 mudrāṃ karābhyāmābadhya karanyāsaṃ samāpya ca aṅganyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānmantrairetairjanārdana

20.81 mūrdhni vaktre ca hṛddeśe guhyadeśe’tha pādayoḥ īśānādikrameṇaiva vinyasetpiṇḍapañcakam

20.82 aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa mūrdhnīśaṃ vinyasedbaddhamuṣṭinā mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ caiva tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogataḥ

20.83 madhyamāṅguṣṭhayogena hṛdyaghoraṃ tato nyaset aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogād guhye vāmaṃ ca vinyaset

20.84 kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena sadyojātaṃ tu pādayoḥ piṇḍamantrairayaṃ proktaḥ kalāmantraistathocyate

20.85 kalāḥ pañca catasraśca tato’ṣṭau ca trayodaśa tataścāṣṭau samādiṣṭāḥ kalāśceśāditaḥ kramāt

20.86 śaktayaśca tathaiva syuḥ sthānāni ca tathaiva hi śaśinī cāṅgadā niṣṭhā marīcī jvālinī tathā

20.87 mūrdhni madhye tataḥ pūrve dakṣiṇottarayorapi paścime ca krameṇaiva kalābhiḥ saha vinyaset

20.88 īśānasya kalāḥ pañca vinyasyaivamataḥ param śāntirvidyā pratiṣṭhā ca nivṛttiśca krameṇa vai

20.89 pūrve ca dakṣiṇe vaktre cottare paścime’pi ca evaṃ tatpuruṣasyāpi kalābhiḥ saha vinyaset

20.90 tatpuruṣakalānyāse viśeṣo’tra vidhīyate śāntyatītakalāyuktaṃ praṇavaṃ cordhvavaktrake

20.91 vinyasecchivaliṅge tu na śarīre tadiṣyate tamo mohā kṣudhā nidrā mṛtyurmāyābhayā jarā

20.92 etā ghorakalāśaktirhṛdi kaṇṭheṃ’sayorapi nābhau kukṣau ca pṛṣṭhe ca vakṣasyaṣṭakalāyutāḥ

20.93 vinyasyātha ca vāmasya trayodaśakalā api śaktibhirvinyasettāśca krameṇa kathayāmi te

20.94 rajo rakṣā ratiḥ pālī kāmā saṃyaminī kriyā buddhiḥ kāryā tathā dhātrī bhrāmiṇī mohinī tathā

20.95 etāḥ krameṇa guhye’tha meḍhre corvostathaiva ca jānvośca jaṅghayoścāpi sphicoḥ kaṭyāṃ tathaiva ca

20.96 pārśvayośca kalābhistu vinyasyātha kalāṣṭakam sadyojātasya mantrasya śaktibhiḥ saha vinyaset

20.97 siddhirṛddhirdyutirlakṣmīrmedhā kāntiḥ svadhā dhṛtiḥ śaktayastu samuddiṣṭāḥ sthānāni kramataḥ śṛṇu

20.98 pādau pāṇī ca nāsā ca śiro bāhū tathaiva ca aṣṭatriṃśatkalā hyevaṃ vinyasetsvasvaśaktibhiḥ

20.99 nijayā mudrayā paścādaṅgānyaṅgeṣu vinyaset hṛdayaṃ hṛdi vinyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset

20.100 śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ ca tathorasi netraṃ netradvayoścāpi vinyasedakṣarāṇi ca

20.101 akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya cākāraṃ tu lalāṭake bhruvorikāramīkāraṃ dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kramāt

20.102 tathaivokāramūkāraṃ netrayoratha vinyaset ṛkāraṃ tasya dīrghaṃ ca nāsikāpuṭayornyaset

20.103 lṛkāradvitayaṃ tadvad dantapaṅkyośca vinyaset uttaroṣṭhe tathaikāramaikāramadharoṣṭhake

20.104 okāraṃ cāpyathaukāraṃ karṇayoḥ syāttataḥ param aṃkārāḥkārakau cāpi gaṇḍayoratha vinyaset

20.105 kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ ca tathottare ṭavargamudaraṃ nyasya tapavargau ca pārśvayoḥ

20.106 yavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde śavargaṃ vāmapādake ḷavarṇaṃ hṛdaye nyasya mūlamantraṃ ca vinyaset

20.107 iti mantrākṣaranyāsaiḥ kṛtvā vidyāmayīṃ tanum paramīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāmudrāprayogataḥ

20.108 prarocya tejasā dehamātmaśuddhiṃ samāpayet tataḥ sthānaviśuddhyarthaṃ nārācāstraprayogataḥ

20.109 digbandhaṃ pūrvamāpādya tatastālatrayeṇa ca paritastālamastreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhanam

20.110 kuryādyāgagṛhasyaivaṃ sthānaśuddhirudāhṛtā antaryāgaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhṛdaye ca vidhānataḥ

20.111 nābhau homavidhānena lalāṭe dhyānayogataḥ dravyaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādatha tacchuddhiriṣyate

20.112 prakṣāliteṣu pātreṣu sarveṣvastraprayogataḥ pādyasyācamanīyasya tathārghyasya ca mantravit

20.113 pātrāṇi vastrapūtena pūrayedgandhavāriṇā mantrasaṃhitayā tattaddravyāṇi nikṣipet

20.114 praṇavenābhimantryaitanmudrayeddhenumudrayā avakuṇṭhanameteṣāṃ kavacenātha kalpayet

20.115 gandhapuṣpādikaṃ yattad dravyaṃ saṃprokṣya cāstrataḥ abhyukṣya kavacenātha mantrasaṃhitayālabhet

20.116 dravyaśuddhirvidhātavyā svaśirasyarghyasecanam kṛtvāstreṇātha mūlena puṣpamāropya mūrdhani

20.117 lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā candanena sugandhinā mantraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāttacchuddhiriha kathyate

20.118 maunī bhūtvā śivaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantrādikānaṇūn oṃkāradīpitānsarvān nādāntān samyaguccaret

20.119 mantraśuddhiṃ vidhāyaivaṃ dvāradevānyajettataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ gṛhītvātha soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ

20.120 liṅgāgre tu vṛṣasthāne tasya pūjāṃ samārabhet vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa sajalenābhiṣicya ca

20.121 arghyaṃ dattvātha śirasi gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet prāsādaṃ saṃviśettasya dakṣiṇe vāmapārśvake

20.122 nandigaṅge mahākālayamune ca kramādyajet dvārordhve vighnarājaṃ ca bhāratīṃ tasya dakṣiṇe

20.123 kavāṭayośca vimalaṃ subāhuṃ dakṣiṇānyayoḥ pūrvaṃ tāraṃ samuccārya tato hṛdbījamuccaran

20.124 tato nāma caturthyantaṃ namaskāreṇa yojayet mantreṇānena sarveṣāṃ kṛtvā yajanamuttamam

20.125 nārācāstraprayogeṇa prāsādāntaḥ praviśya ca puṣpaṃ prakṣipya cāstreṇa pārṣṇighātatrayaṃ tataḥ

20.126 kṛtvā dakṣiṇapādena tenaivāntaḥ praveśanam vāmaśākhāśrayī bhūtvā dehalīmaspṛśaṃstadā

20.127 dehalyāṃ vighnanāśārthaṃ puṣpamastreṇa nikṣipet mahāghaṇṭāṃ tato’bhyarcya hetinā tena tāḍayet

20.128 kṛtvā yavanikāṃ paścāddevābhyāśapraveśane īkṣaṇena tato divyān puṣpakṣepeṇa nābhasān

20.129 bhūmiṣṭhān pārṣṇighātena vighnānutsārayettataḥ tato liṅgāntikaṃ gatvā dattvārghyaṃ liṅgamastake

20.130 sāmānyārghyeṇa tāṃ pūjāṃ pūrvasaṃdhyārcitāṃ tataḥ gāyatryābhyarcya nirmālyaṃ pañcabrahma japedbudhaḥ

20.131 kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu vyapohya śirasi nyaset tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ tu gṛhītaṃ kusumaṃ tu yat

20.132 apanīya tu nirmālyaṃ piṇḍikeśānadeśake caṇḍeśāyeti nikṣipya bāhye caṇḍāya dāpayet

20.133 anyadābharaṇaṃ prātarmuktvā dravyeṇa śodhya ca prakṣālyāstreṇa nikṣipya liṅgaśuddhiṃ samācaret

20.134 āvartitajaladroṇyāṃ candanādisuvāsitam mantrasaṃhitayā vātha pavitrairabhimantritam

20.135 suvarṇādyairyathālābhaṃ kṛtena kalaśena tu svaśiraḥpariṇāhena śivārdhapūrakeṇa vā

20.136 niśchidreṇātiśuddhena śodhitenāstramantrataḥ gṛhītvātha jalaṃ tena liṅgaśuddhiṃ samācaret

20.137 kuśośīrādimūlena kṛtena sudṛḍhena tu kūrcena bahuśo liṅgaṃ śodhayitvā sapīṭhakam

20.138 astreṇa kṣālayetsamyagbahuśo’śūnya mastakam yathā tathābhiṣicyātha sthalaśuddhiṃ ca kārayet

20.139 ātmānaṃ ca sthalaṃ dravyaṃ mantraṃ liṅgaṃ ca pañcakam viśodhyaivaṃ tato mantrī yajelliṅge sadāśivam

20.140 pūjārthamāsanaṃ tasya kalpayitvārcayecchivam uttarābhimukhaḥ pārśve samāsīnaḥ sthito’thavā

20.141 kalpayedāsanaṃ pīṭhe bhavedādhāra āsanam ādheyastu śivastatra mūrtimānupari sthitaḥ

20.142 āsanaṃ śabdavatproktamarthavatsyātsadāśivaḥ āsanaṃ binduvattatra nādavacchiva iṣyate

20.143 evaṃ tadavinābhāvaḥ śivaśaktyoḥ pratīyate śaktireva bhaveddivyamāsanaṃ tadvadāmi te

20.144 liṅgamūle yajetpūrvaṃ śaktimādhārarūpiṇīm tadūrdhve’nantamabhyarcya siṃhaṃ tasyordhvato yajet

20.145 dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca catuṣṭayam āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu siṃharūpāṇi kalpayet

20.146 śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tadrūpamucyate viparītamadharmādi mahādikṣu catuṣṭayam

20.147 rājāvartanibhaṃ proktamindrādiṣu yathākramam jñānāgre’dhaśchadaṃ yaṣṭvā yajedūrdhvacchadaṃ tataḥ

20.148 aiśvaryāgre ca tāvetāvadhaścordhve ca kalpayet madhye tamo rajaścaiva sattvaṃ caiva kramānnyaset

20.149 evaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ yaṣṭvā tato yogāsanaṃ yajet avyakto niyatiḥ kālaḥ kalā ceti catuṣṭayam

20.150 pūrvādiṣu yajenmantrī tadvarṇaṃ prathamaṃ sitam kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ tathā dhūmraṃ tato vimalamarcayet

20.151 ātmatattvaṃ tadūrdhve tu vidyātattvaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ śivatattvaṃ tadūrdhve’tha yaṣṭvā padmāsanaṃ yajet

20.152 tanmadhye karṇikāṃ yaṣṭvā daleṣvaṣṭasu ca kramāt vāmādiśaktīraṣṭau cāpīndrādiṣu samarcayet

20.153 madhye manonmanīṃ devīṃ tatacopadaleṣu ca sūryamaṇḍalamabhyarcya tadūrdhve maṇḍalādhipam

20.154 brahmāṇaṃ pūjayitvātha kerāgreṣu ca kramāt somamaṇḍalamabhyarcya tadūrdhve maṇḍalādhipam

20.155 viṣṇumabhyarcayeddikṣu catasṛṣveva mantravit madhye’gnimaṇḍalaṃ paścātkarṇikāyāṃ tadūrdhvataḥ

20.156 maṇḍalādhipatiṃ rudraṃ sarvordhve ca śivāsanam svanāmapadamantraistānarghyagandhādibhistathā

20.157 pūjayedāsanībhūtadevānsarvānyathākramam dharādiśuddhavidyāntatattvajātamayaṃ tataḥ

20.158 śivāsanaṃ prakalpyaivaṃ tato mūrtiṃ vicintayet puṣpairañjalimāpūrya sthiradhīḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ

20.159 baddhapadmāsanāṃ divyāṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibhām pañcavaktraśiroyuktāṃ suprasannāṃ smitānanām

20.160 sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ pratyagroddāmayauvanām daśahastāṃ piśaṅgordhvajaṭācūḍavirājitām

20.161 prativaktraṃ lasattāraśaktitritayalocanām jñānacandrakalācūḍāṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇām

20.162 dakṣiṇairabhayaṃ śūlaṃ paraśuṃ khaḍgameva ca vajraṃ tathetarairhastaiḥ pāśaṃ nāgāṅkuśau tathā

20.163 vahniṃ ghaṇṭāṃ krameṇaiva vahantīṃ pārameśvarīm sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām

20.164 vidyāmbaradharāṃ ramyāṃ divyasraggandhalepanām mūrtiṃ saṃcintya pūrvokte tasminneva śivāsane

20.165 tenaiva puṣpāñjalinā mantreṇānena pūjakaḥ āvāhayettato mūrtimantraṃ śṛṇu janārdana

20.166 tāraṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya hṛdbījaṃ ca tatastridhā śivamūrtipadaṃ paścāccaturthyantaṃ tato hare

20.167 namaskāreṇa saṃyuktaṃ mūrtimantramudāhṛtam evaṃ mūrtiṃ samāvāhya tataḥ sphaṭikasaṃnibhe

20.168 nyasedīśānamūrdhvāsye karṇikārasamadyutau puruṣe puruṣaṃ caiva bhinnāñjanasamaprabhe

20.169 aghore bahurūpaṃ ca japākusumasaṃnibhe vāme vāmaṃ tato mantrī kundacandrasamadyutau

20.170 paścime vinyasenmantrī sadyojātaṃ samudrayā aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsamapi pūrvavadācaret

20.171 vidyāmayīṃ tataḥ kuryāttanuṃ tāṃ pārameśvarīm tadarthaṃ mantramuddiṣṭamidamevaṃ janārdana

20.172 dvādaśāntaṃ samuccārya tato hṛdbījasaṃpuṭam hauṃkāramapi tasyānte vidyādehapadaṃ sudhīḥ

20.173 caturthyantaṃ samāyojya namaskārapadaṃ paṭhet anena mantravaryeṇa datte’rghye śivamastake

20.174 bhavetsarvasurārādhyā tanurvidyāmayī tadā tato’pyañjalimāpūrya puṣpairvikasitaiḥ śubhaiḥ

20.175 tato hṛtpadmasuṣire bindusthānasthitaṃ śivam paramātmābhidhānaṃ taṃ parātparataraṃ prabhum

20.176 dvādaśāntena saṃyojya vācyavācakabhāvataḥ cinmātraṃ sarvabhūtasthaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam

20.177 dhyātvā prāṇapathānīya tato liṅgasya mūrdhani mūlamantraṃ samuccārya sadyojātapuraḥsaram

20.178 tenaiva puṣpāñjalināvāhanyā mudrayā sudhīḥ āvāhya sthāpanādīni tataḥ karmāṇi kārayet

20.179 sarvadā saṃsthitasyāpi śivasyāvāhanakriyā liṅgamūrtau tu yā nityamāvirbhāvāya sā bhavet

20.180 āvirbhūtaṃ tu vāmena sthāpanyā sthāpayettataḥ bahurūpeṇa mantreṇa saṃnidhīkṛtya mudrayā

20.181 saṃnidhānaṃ tataścāpi puruṣeṇa nirodhayet niṣṭhurāṃ darśayitvātha puṣpamīśānamuccaran

20.182 dattvā svāgatamuddiśya tataḥ pādyaṃ tu pādayoḥ mukheṣvācamanaṃ dadyādarghyaṃ śirasi vinyaset

20.183 sadyena bahurūpeṇa pañcamena yathākramam tataśca ghaṇṭāṃ saṃtāḍya hṛtvā yavanikāmapi

20.184 tatastu devadeveśaṃ sarvātmahṛdayena tu mantrasaṃhitayā caiva pavitraiścābhiṣecayet

20.185 pañcagavyavidhānena pañcagavyābhiṣecanam sarvātmahṛdayenaiva kṛtvā paścājjanārdana

20.186 śuddhodenābhiṣicyātha śivagāyatrimuccaran śāligodhūmanīvārayavamāṣādipiṣṭakaiḥ

20.187 liṅgamālipya bahuśaḥ sahavedikayā kramāt rūkṣayitvābhiṣicyeśaṃ śuddhodena punaḥ punaḥ

20.188 lakṣmyāmalakayostadvatkṣodenālipya mantravit abhiṣicyātha toyena tataścāpi haridrayā

20.189 ālipya gandhatoyena pavitrairabhiṣecayet mukheṣvācamanaṃ dadyāttattanmantramudāharan

20.190 sthalaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryātkṛtvā yavanikāṃ budhaḥ mahāghaṇṭāprahāreṇa dattvārghyaṃ liṅgamūrdhani

20.191 praṇavena tato mantrī kārpāsamayavāsasā unmṛjyāpanayedvāri lagnaṃ talliṅgapīṭhayoḥ

20.192 dukūlapaṭṭadevāṅgakārpāsādiṣu saṃbhavam vastraṃ pradhūpitaṃ dadyāddhemāmbaramathopari

20.193 candanāgarukarpūraiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ sakuṅkumaiḥ liṅgaṃ paryāptamālipya kevalaṃ candanena vā

20.194 praṇavena sakṛddattvā śiraḥsvarghyaṃ sapuṣpakam mūlamantreṇa deveśaṃ pūjayelliṅgamūrdhani

20.195 tatraiva pañcamenātha puruṣākhyeṇa pūrvataḥ dakṣiṇe bahurūpeṇa vāmadevena cottare

20.196 sadyojātena mantreṇa paścime’pyatha pūjayet āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ paścādaiśānyāṃ tu śiro yajet

20.197 nairṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ yaṣṭvā vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ yajet dakṣiṇe’straṃ tu saṃpūjya netramīśānagocare

20.198 pūjāyāmarghyadānaṃ syātprathamaṃ tadanantaram gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ dadyādyathākramam

20.199 sopavītaṃ tato dadyādbhūṣaṇaṃ sarvameva hi sugandhapuṣpamālābhiralaṃkāraṃ prayojayet

20.200 āmantraṇahaviḥ paścāddadyādabhimukhe mukhe ādāya ca mahāghaṇṭāṃ tāḍayitvā śivāgrataḥ

20.201 haviḥpradānakāle’pi dattvā cācamanīyakam hṛdayenātha saṃprokṣya havirastraṃ samuccaran

20.202 nārācāstraprayogeṇa caturdikṣu kṛtena vā prarocya cāmṛtīkṛtya mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā

20.203 puṣpahasto havirdadyānmūlamantraṃ samuccaran tadanantarato nītvā niśvāsānāṃ tu pañcakam

20.204 dattvā cācamanaṃ tatra hṛdayena tato’rcayet caṇḍeśāya visṛjyātha tāmbūlaṃ tu hṛdā dadet

20.205 tataśca ghaṇṭānādena hṛtvā yavanikāmapi dhūpadīpau tadā dadyāttayorvidhirathocyate

20.206 nirdhūmajvaladaṅgāraṃ dhūpapātrodare hṛtam dahyamānena dhūpena dadyārddhūpaṃ sa ca tridhā

20.207 dhūpaḥ kṛṣṇāgarūdbhūtaḥ karpūreṇa praśasyate śītārirvātra dhūpāya saghṛto vātha gugguluḥ

20.208 dīpastu goghṛtāktena bhavetkarpūravartinā dhūpadīpapradāne tu ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena vādayet

20.209 dhūpamastreṇa saṃprokṣya tanmantreṇa pradāpayet dīpaṃ cāpi tathā dadyāddīpapātreṇa dīpayet

20.210 vyajanaṃ darpaṇaṃ caiva cchatracāmarameva ca hṛnmantreṇa kramāddatvā stotraiḥ stutisamanvitaiḥ

20.211 gītanṛttaiśca sātodyairjayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ toṣayeddevadeveśaṃ liṅgasthaṃ bhuvaneśvaram

20.212 tato haviḥpradānaṃ syātpañcavaktreṣu caiva hi īśānake tu śuddhānnaṃ gaulaṃ tatpuruṣe tathā

20.213 kṛsaraṃ dakṣiṇe vaktre mudgānnaṃ ca tathottare paścime pāyasaṃ caiva svasvanāmnā samāhitaḥ

20.214 dāpayetsvasvadigbhāga īśānasyāgrake bhavet alābhe pañcahaviṣāmagre śuddhānnamucyate

20.215 tato balipradānaṃ syād vṛṣendrasya ca nandinaḥ mahākālasya ca dvāri tato bāhye baliṃ kramāt

20.216 parivāravidhau proktā ye devāstu mayā hare teṣāṃ śubhrottarīyeṇa putrakeṇaiva dāpayet

20.217 tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dadyānmukhavāsasamanvitam sāmānyārghyaṃ gṛhītvātha kuryādāvaraṇārcanam

20.218 ananteśaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ ca śivottamaṃ caikanetrakam ekarudraṃ trimūrtiṃ ca śrīkaṇṭhaṃ ca śikhaṇḍinam

20.219 agrādārabhya saṃpūjya tathomāṃ caṇḍameva ca nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ vṛṣaṃ vighneśameva ca

20.220 mahāsenaṃ ca bhṛṅgīśaṃ vāmādārabhya pūjayet athendrāgnī yamaṃ caiva nirṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ tathā

20.221 vāyuṃ somaṃ tatheśānamanantaṃ kamalāsanam pūjayitvātha vajraṃ ca śaktiṃ daṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca

20.222 khaḍgaṃ caiva tathā pāśaṃ sṛṇiṃ paścādgadāmapi triśūlaṃ padmacakre ca svadigbhāge tu pūjayet

20.223 padmamindreśayormadhye brahmabāhye samarcayet rakṣovaruṇayormadhye cakraṃ keśavabāhyataḥ

20.224 evaṃ pīṭhe kramāddevāṃścaturāvaraṇasthitān bāhye bāhye krameṇaiva pūjayitvā tataḥ sudhīḥ

20.225 pūrvoktena svanāmnā tu sarveṣāmarcanaṃ bhavet mahāghaṇṭāninādena hṛtvā yavanikāmapi

20.226 sāmānyārghyakaro bhūtvā praviśya ca mahānasam āgneyyāṃ diśi kuṇḍe tu vedāśre hastasaṃmite

20.227 trimekhalāsamāyukte dakṣiṇe yonisaṃyute pralipedgomayenātha caturbhirviṣṭarairyute

20.228 upaviśyottarāsyastu samiddhaṃ pāvakaṃ tataḥ namaskṛtyārghyamāyojya pariṣicya tataḥ kramāt

20.229 dikpatīnarcayedarghyagandhādyairanupūrvaśaḥ tataḥ śivāsanaṃ cāgnau padmamekaṃ prakalpayet

20.230 padmāsanāyetyuccārya namaskārasamanvitam tatra liṅge yathā devaḥ sadāśiva itīritaḥ

20.231 tathā dhyātvātra taṃ devaṃ pañcabrahmāṅgasaṃyutam āvāhanādikaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samārabhet

20.232 saṃskāraṃ sarpiṣaḥ kṛtvā prokṣayitvā samiccarūn vyāhṛtiṃ sarpiṣā hutvā saṃpūjya ca punaḥ śivam

20.233 samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśakam daśakaṃ vāhutīnāṃ tu mūlena juhuyātkramāt

20.234 pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaistu pratyekaṃ pañcasaṃkhyayā sarpiṣā juhuyātpaścādanantādi yathākramam

20.235 ekaikāmāhutiṃ dadyādathavāstrasamanvitām tilena carubhiḥ kuryādājyena caruṇāpi vā

20.236 tato homaṃ samāpyaivaṃ saṃpūjya pariṣicya ca agnidhāmnastato mantrī praviśyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ

20.237 nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryādyathāśāstraviniścitam nityotsavasamāptau tu japaṃ kuryātsvaśaktitaḥ

20.238 trividheṣu japeṣvekaṃ mānasādiṣu pūjakaḥ japaṃ kṛtvā samutthāya kṛtvā ca triḥ pradakṣiṇam

20.239 savyāpasavyamārgeṇa dadyācca culukodakam culukodavidhiṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ janārdana

20.240 arghyodakaṃ samāpādya dakṣiṇe hastasaṃpuṭe gandhapuṣpākṣatairdevaṃ hṛdi taṃ saṃniveśya ca

20.241 paṭhenmantramimaṃ mantrī tacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāhitaḥ guhyātiguhya goptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam

20.242 siddhirbhavatu me yena tvatprasādānmayi sthirā yatkiṃcitkarma he deva sadā sukṛtaduṣkṛtam

20.243 tanme śivapadasthasya bhuṅkṣva kṣapaya śaṃkara śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivaḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat

20.244 śivo yajati sarvatra yaḥ śivaḥ so’hameva tu evaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya svanāmamūlamantrataḥ

20.245 liṅgamūle samāyojya kṣamasveti visarjayet prātaḥ saṃdhyāṃ samāpyaivamupasaṃdhyāṃ samārabhet

20.246 dvāradevārcanaṃ kṛtvā praviśyāntargṛhaṃ tataḥ tatra śuddhiṣu sarvāsu liṅgaśuddhiṃ samācaret

20.247 āsanāvāhanaṃ mantrairbrahmāṅgaiḥ śivamarcayet atha madhyāhnasaṃdhyāyāṃ viśeṣo’yaṃ ca kathyate

20.248 gavyābhiṣekakāle tu pañcāmṛtavidhirbhavet madhyāhnādūrdhvasaṃdhyāyāṃ dvitīyārcanavadbhavet

20.249 rātrau prathamasaṃdhyāyāṃ dvitīyāyāṃ ca kathyate viśeṣo’yaṃ suraśreṣṭha kuryādārātrikaṃ tayoḥ

20.250 tasyāmeva tu pūjāyāṃ viśeṣo’yamudīritaḥ śaktisthānāttu tāṃ devīṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutām

20.251 gītanṛttādibhiryuktaiḥ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ ālayāntargṛhe liṅgavāmapārśve nidhāya ca

20.252 pūjayitvāṣṭapuṣpeṇa devaṃ devīṃ ca pūjakaḥ śivābhyāṃ tu havirdattvā pūjāmevaṃ samāpayet

20.253 athavā pāduke ramye svarṇādibhirvinirmite sthalikāyāṃ tu vinyasya tayordevaṃ samarcayet

20.254 śirasā vāhayitvā te śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ piṅchacāmarasaṃyukte śaktisthānaṃ samānayet

20.255 śayane nitarāṃ ramye śivayoḥ parikalpite śivayā śivamabhyarcya pāduke vāmamantravit

20.256 śayanābhyāśake nyasya cakravartyupacārataḥ śivayośca havirdattvā tatrāpūpādikaṃ tathā

20.257 gītanṛttādibhiścaiva śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ evaṃ rātrau dvitīyāyāṃ pūjāṃ samyaksamāpayet

20.258 tṛtīyāmupasaṃdhyāṃ ca pūrvavatparikalpayet caturthāyāṃ tu pūjāyāṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ

20.259 kuryātprabodhakaṃ śaṃbhorataḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet tatkāle sthalikāyāṃ tu pūrvavatpāduke tathā

20.260 vinyasyātodyasaṃyuktamānīyāntaḥ praviśya ca saṃpūjyodvāsayeddevaṃ liṅge pūjārthamavyayam

20.261 tatkāle cātmaśuddhyādīnpūjakaḥ saṃprayojayet pañcasvapyupasaṃdhyāsu yadi vā snapanādikam

20.262 hitvā dattvāṣṭapuṣpaṃ tu havirdattvā samāpayet mūlena mūrtimantreṇa ṣaḍaṅgairapi ca kramāt

20.263 arghyānantarataḥ puṣpaṃ dattvā syādaṣṭapuṣpikā kālātikramaṇe doṣo naiva hrāse tu vidyate

20.264 tasmātsarvaprayatnena kāle kāle samarcayet śuddhyarthaṃ nāḍikā proktā nādikaikābhiṣecane

20.265 arcane ca tathā proktā tathālaṃkārakarmaṇi haviḥpradāne cārdhā syādbalidāne tathaiva ca

20.266 tathaivāvaraṇārcāyāṃ śeṣaṃ nityotsavaṃ bhavet evaṃ miśre’tha saṃkīrṇe havirādicatuṣṭayam

20.267 kṛtvā nāḍikayānyāni nṛttāntamupakalpayet evaṃ kālavidhiḥ prokto mahāsaṃdhyātrayasya ca

20.268 pañcaśuddhividhau pūrvamarcālaṃkārakarmaṇi haviḥpradāne sarvatra tathā cāvaraṇārcane

20.269 tāmbūlādipradāne ca kuryādyavanikāṃ budhaḥ snāne yavanikoddhāre havirdānāntime tathā

20.270 ārātrike balau tadvannityotsavavidhāvapi kuryādātodyavādyaṃ tu kevalaṃ śaṅkhanisvanam

20.271 havirānayane caiva tāmbūlānayane tathā mālyādyānayane caiva bhakṣyapānīyayostathā

20.272 kārayedyajane nityamācāryaḥ śāstrapāragaḥ parārthā syādiyaṃ pūjā cātmārthaṃ tu janārdana

20.273 ekakāle dvikāle vā trikāle vā vidhīyate na dvārapūjā tatroktā na caṇḍeśanivedanam

20.274 nāmantraṇahavistatra na nityotsavameva hi mahāghaṇṭā ca noddiṣṭā na tiraskariṇīkriyā

20.275 śuddhanṛttavidhirnokto sūryaṃ vighnaṃ guruṃ tathā saṃpūjya yajanaṃ kuryādātmārthaṃ mantravittamaḥ

Kapitel 21

ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · agnikāryavidhiḥ

21.1 agnikāryamatho vakṣye bhogamokṣaikasādhanam haviṣāṃ havanaṃ tvagnāvagnikāryamiti smṛtam

21.2 pūjāṃ gṛhṇāti liṅgastho vahnistho haviṣā hutam eka eva śivastasmādubhayatra samaḥ śivaḥ

21.3 iti saṃcintya yatnena liṅge’gnau ca śivaṃ yajet iṣṭakābhiḥ supakvābhirapakvābhirasaṃbhave

21.4 kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvātha tatkuṇḍe homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ trimekhalaṃ bhavetkuṇḍamekamekhalameva vā

21.5 vistārasamakhātaṃ ca tasya lakṣaṇamucyate śatārdhaśatahome tu muṣṭiratnimitaṃ bhavet

21.6 sahasrāyutahomasya hastaṃ hastadvayaṃ kramāt lakṣe ca daśalakṣe ca caturhastaṃ ca ṣaṭkaram

21.7 koṭihome’ṣṭahastaṃ syāttasmādūrdhvaṃ na kārayet sahasrakoṭiṃ vā tatra homayedaṣṭahastake

21.8 pañcāṅgulaṃ tu muṣṭiḥ syādratnistu tithisaṃkhyayā muṣṭimātrasya kuṇḍasya prathamārdhāṅgulā matā

21.9 ekāṅgulā tadūrdhvasthā tṛtīyā syād dviyaṅgulā ratnimātrasya kuṇḍasya prathamāṅgulasaṃmitā

21.10 mekhalā dvyaṅgulordhvā syāttadūrdhvā tu triyaṅgulā hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya prathamā dvyaṅgulā matā

21.11 dvitīyā tryaṅgulā jñeyā tṛtīyā caturaṅgulā dvikarasya tu kuṇḍasya tricatuṣṣaḍbhiraṅgulaiḥ

21.12 mekhalātritayaṃ kāryaṃ pūrvavatkuṇḍasaṃvidaiḥ caturhastasya kuṇḍasya prathamā caturaṅgulā

21.13 rasāṅgulā dvitīyā syādūrdhvā vasvaṅgulā bhavet ṣaṭkarasyāsya kuṇḍasya bhavedādyā ṣaḍaṅgulā

21.14 aṣṭāṅgulā dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā syāddaśāṅgulā aṣṭahastasya kuṇḍasya mekhalāṣṭāṅgulā matā

21.15 dvitīyā daśāṅgulā jñeyā tṛtīyā dvādaśāṅgulā muṣṭimātrasya kuṇḍasya yonirarkāṅgulāyatā

21.16 vasvaṅgulaviśālā ca tathoṣṭhe’ṅgulavistṛtā śeṣāṇāmaṅgulād vṛddhirvistārāyāmayorapi

21.17 mekhalālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇamucyate caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ padmaṃ dikṣu prakalpayet

21.18 yoniṃ trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasvaśraṃ ca vidikṣu ca caturaśre tu kuṇḍāni sarvāṇyapi bhavanti hi

21.19 pūrvasūtraṃ purā kṛtvā dvitīyaṃ cottarāyatam caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā pramāṇena viniścitam

21.20 kṣetre daśāṃśake tasmiṃścaturaśreṃ’śamuttare visṛjya dakṣiṇe cāpi bhāgamekaṃ parityajet

21.21 tayormadhye pramāṇe tu sūtreṇa sumite tataḥ uttare’ṅkitasūtre tu nyasyāvaṣṭabhya yatnataḥ

21.22 dakṣiṇe bhrāmayedaṅkāccāpākāraṃ yathā bhavet jyārekhāmuttare kuryād dhanuṣkuṇḍamidaṃ bhavet

21.23 nandāṃśe caturaśre tu hyekāṃśārdhaṃ bahirnayet madhyārdhena pramāṇena vartitaṃ vartulaṃ bhavet

21.24 vartulaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ caturaśre’ṣṭabhājite bhāgaṃ nyasya caturdikṣu pratyekaṃ bāhyataḥ sudhīḥ

21.25 tasmānmadhyaṃ gṛhītvātha sūtreṇa sumitaṃ tataḥ tayormadhye caturdikṣu lāṅchayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ

21.26 tatrāvaṣṭabhya sūtraṃ tu diśāsu catasṛṣvapi bhrāmayetkuṇḍaparyantaṃ padmakuṇḍaṃ tu tadbhavet

21.27 caturdalamidaṃ padmamathāṣṭadalamucyate caturaśre kṛte tasmiṃścaturviṃśatibhājite

21.28 ekāṃśaṃ paritastyaktvā janayeccaturaśrakam madhyātkoṇaṃ gṛhītvā tu paścāddikṣu ca lāṅchayet

21.29 dikṣvekādaśakaiḥ sūtraiścaturbhiścaturaśrakam aparaṃ janayettatra bhavedaṣṭadalāmbujam

21.30 padmamevaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ yonikuṇḍamathocyate caturaśre same tatra catuṣkoṣṭhasamanvite

21.31 paścāttatkoṣṭhayormadhye sūtreṇa sumitaṃ tataḥ madhyātkoṇaṃ gṛhītvātha bhrāmayedubhayorapi

21.32 kṣetrārdhāvadhikaṃ yāvattatastatkṣetrabāhyake pañcāṃśaṃ prāci vinyasya tasmātpārśvadvayorapi

21.33 sūtreṇa saṃgatiṃ kuryādyonikuṇḍamidaṃ bhavet aśvatthapatravatkāryaṃ tasyāgraṃ cottaraṃ bhavet

21.34 trikoṇamatha vakṣyāmi caturaśre same kṛte tasya kṣetrasya pañcāṃśaṃ dakṣiṇottarayornyaset

21.35 pārśvayostu tato madhyānmānasūtraṃ vigṛhya ca nirṛtau vāyudeśe ca kuryānmatsyadvayaṃ tataḥ

21.36 matsyadvayaviniṣkrāntātsūtrādvai dakṣiṇottarāt dakṣiṇottarayoścāpi pañcabhāgavivardhanāt

21.37 ālikhya paścimāṃ rekhāṃ tanmānenaiva dakṣiṇe uttare cāpi vinyasya sūtraṃ prāgdiśi saṃgatam

21.38 vilikhettena mānena trikoṇaṃ vyajyate sphuṭam kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇamuddiṣṭaṃ ṣaḍaśramadhunocyate

21.39 vasubhāgakṛte kṣetre dakṣiṇottarayorapi ekaikaṃ bhāgamādāya bāhye kuṇḍāvadhestataḥ

21.40 tasmānmadhyaṃ gṛhītvā tu matsyaṃ koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye kṛtvā kṣetreṣu tatteṣu kuryātṣaṭsūtrasaṃgatim

21.41 evaṃ kṛte ṣaḍaśraṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ vyaktamidaṃ bhavet ṣaḍaśraṃ kuṇḍamuddiṣṭamaṣṭāśramadhunocyate

21.42 caturaśre kṛte tasmiṃścaturviṃśatibhāgike ekāṃśaṃ parito nyasya janayeccaturaśrakam

21.43 tasya karṇārdhamānena pratikoṇaṃ sthitena ca koṇānāṃ pārśvayoḥ kuryādaṣṭau cāṅkāni teṣu ca

21.44 aṅkādaṅkagataiḥ sūtraiḥ koṇacchedaṃ tu kārayet evaṃ kṛte’ṣṭakoṇaṃ tatkuṇḍaṃ bhavati hi sphuṭam

21.45 yādṛśaṃ tu bhavetkuṇḍaṃ tādṛśī mekhalā bhavet mekhalopari yoniḥ syāddakṣiṇe paścime’pi vā

21.46 mekhalānāmadhaḥ kuṇḍaparyante tadgalo bhavet sarveṣāmapi tatkāryaṃ parito’ṅguṣṭhamānataḥ

21.47 sudhayā ca prayuñjīta yadi pakveṣṭakāmayam apakveṣṭakayā kuryādyadi mṛttikayā bhavet

21.48 samā dṛḍhatarāḥ kāryā mekhalāstāḥ pramāṇataḥ mekhalānāṃ samutsedhaṃ yatpramāṇaṃ prakīrtitam

21.49 vistāraṃ ca tatastāsāṃ tanmānenaiva kalpayet nityāgnikāryakuṇḍaṃ tu caturaśraṃ prakalpayet

21.50 anyatra kuṇḍaklṛptistu tattatkalpoktamānataḥ yadi vā sthaṇḍile homaṃ kuryādvai saikate śucau

21.51 saikataṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kāryaṃ hastamātreṇa nānyathā utsedhamaṅgulaṃ tasya samantāccaturaśrakam

21.52 gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile bhavet śivena prokṣaṇaṃ cātha homakarmābhidhāsyate

21.53 homārambheṣu kuṇḍasya vahneḥ sruksruvayorapi ājyasya caiva kurvīta tatsaṃskāraśca kathyate

21.54 asaṃskṛteṣu teṣvagnau hutaṃ bhavati niṣphalam tasmātkuṇḍādisaṃskāraṃ kuryānmantreṇa deśikaḥ

21.55 nirīkṣyāstreṇa tatkuṇḍaṃ saṃprokṣya nayanena ca saṃtāḍya ca punastena hetinābhyukṣayettataḥ

21.56 khananaṃ kavacenaiva tenaivotkīrya deśikaḥ pūrayitvā samīkṛtya hṛnmantreṇātha secayet

21.57 tenaiva kuṭṭayetpaścād vauṣaḍantena mantravit saṃmārjanopalepau ca hetinā tatra kārayet

21.58 kuṇḍārcanaṃ tataḥ kuryātkavacena tu mantravit nivṛttiṃ pūrvadigbhāge pratiṣṭhāṃ dakṣiṇe punaḥ

21.59 vidyāṃ ca paścime caiva śāntimuttaragocare madhye ca śāntyatītāṃ tu kalāṃ vinyasya pūjayet

21.60 tasya kuṇḍasya madhye tu rekhāṃ pūrvāyatāṃ hṛdā kṛtvā rekhātrayaṃ paścāddakṣiṇottarayorapi

21.61 tadvatkṛtvā punarmadhye rekhāṃ tenodagāyatām astreṇa vā samālikhya prokṣayettāṃ śivāmbhasā

21.62 yaccottarāgrāstisrastā rekhāṃ pūrvāyatāmapi vilikhetkuṇḍasaṃskāramevaṃ kṛtvātha mantravit

21.63 tatraiva saṃskṛte kuṇḍe vāgīśīmagnimātaram vāgīśvaraṃ ca pitaramāvāhya sthāpya cārcayet

21.64 hṛnmantreṇaiva gandhādyaistayo rūpamidaṃ śṛṇu vāgīśī sā bhavedgaurī vāgīśaḥ syānmaheśvaraḥ

21.65 trinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ devaṃ padmarāgasamadyutim varadābhayadaṃ caiva śūlapāśadharaṃ karaiḥ

21.66 vāgīśīṃ puṇḍarīkābhāṃ caturhastāṃ ghanastanīm vyākhyānapustakābhyāṃ tu kamaṇḍalvakṣadhāriṇīm

21.67 evaṃ dhyāyīta tau devau saṃskāro’tha nigadyate havirbhujastu sūryāśmabhavaścāraṇijastathā

21.68 vipragehotthitaścāpi śreṣṭho madhyaśca kanyasaḥ mṛtpātre tāmrapātre vā kāṃsye vānīya cānalam

21.69 kuṇḍasya deśe vinyasya nirīkṣyainaṃ hṛdā budhaḥ prokṣya netreṇa saṃtāḍya hetinātha havirbhujam

21.70 varmaṇābhyukṣya tatrāgnau kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet astreṇa cātha tatraiva mūrtimantraṃ samuccaran

21.71 vahnidvayaikīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvātha brahmapañcakaiḥ abhimantryāvakuṇṭhyātha kavacena havirbhujam

21.72 mudrayā cāmṛtīkṛtya gostanākārayā tataḥ pātreṇa a hṛdoddhṛtya jānubhyāmavanau sthitaḥ

21.73 bhrāmayitvā tridhā kuṇḍamālalāṭātsamuddhṛtam vāgīśīgarbhanāḍyāṃ tu vahnibījamanusmaran

21.74 kuṇḍamadhye kṣipedagnimātmanaḥ saṃmukhaṃ yathā īśabījamiti smṛtvā dattvā cāmbulavaṃ hṛdā

21.75 garbharakṣārthamagnestu darbhairācchādayettanum ādīpya kavacenāgniṃ sadyojātena pūjitam

21.76 garbhādhānaṃ bhavetpaścādvāmadevena pūjitam bhavetpuṃsavanaṃ paścātsīmante śirasārcanam

21.77 ghoreṇa śirasā vāpi pūjayedvaktraklṛptaye vaktrodghāṭanakarmātha śikhayā niṣkṛtistathā

21.78 jātakarma nareṇātha kavacenāpi pūjanam tataḥ kuṇḍasya paritaḥ secanaṃ hetinācaret

21.79 kuśāstaraṇakarmāpi tatastenaiva mantravit idhmahomaṃ tataḥ kuryādastramantreṇa deśikaḥ

21.80 viṣṭarānparidhīṃścaiva prāgādiṣvatha vinyaset triṃśaddarbhadalairgāḍhaṃ gṛhītā bāhumātrikāḥ

21.81 veṇikā veṣṭikā vāpi viṣṭarāḥ parikīrtitāḥ tanmānā ṛjavaścārdrāḥ satpālāśalatodbhavāḥ

21.82 aṅguṣṭhapariṇāhena yuktāḥ paridhayaḥ smṛtāḥ pūrvādiṣvatha tenaiva viṣṭareṣu yathākramam

21.83 brahmāṇaṃ śaṃkaraṃ viṣṇumanantaṃ cāpi pūjayet svanāmapadamantraistu rakṣārthaṃ hutabhukśiśoḥ

21.84 evaṃ susaṃskṛte vahnau tataḥ pitrorvisarjanam hṛdayena prayuñjīta tataḥ sruksruvayorapi

21.85 lakṣaṇopetayoridhma prakṣālya ca punaḥ punaḥ nirīkṣya hetinā prokṣya netrāṇunā pidhāya ca

21.86 tanutrāṇena cābhyukṣya gṛhītvā hṛdayena ca pratāpyāgnau kuśaiḥ paścāttridhā lekhanamācaret

21.87 kuśamūlena tanmūlaṃ madhyaṃ madhyena yojayet agramagreṇa saṃyojya tato mūlādiṣu kramāt

21.88 ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ tu nyasettattvatrayaṃ budhaḥ sruci śaktiṃ sruve śaṃbhuṃ vinyasecca krameṇa vai

21.89 kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha gandhādyaiḥ pūjayeddhṛdā dakṣiṇe svasya bhāge tu kuśopari tataśca tau

21.90 namo’stu śaktiśaṃbhubhyāmityudīrya niveśayet tataḥ kāpilamānīya tāmrapātre sthitaṃ ghṛtam

21.91 nirīkṣyāstreṇa saṃprokṣya netreṇābhyukṣya ca kramāt saṃtāḍyāstreṇa mantrajño gṛhītvā hṛdayena tu

21.92 āgneyyāṃ diśi saṃsthāpya caiśānyāṃ cāpyadhiśrayam kṛtvāgnāvatha sarpistadyonyāmāropayeddhṛdā

21.93 kūrcaṃ tu dvikuśāgreṇa tataḥ prādeśasaṃmitam aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu gṛhītvobhayapāṇinā

21.94 svāhāntamuccaranmantrī trirutplavanamācaret tataḥ saṃplavanaṃ caiva svāhāntena hṛdā tathā

21.95 agnerabhimukhaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ cātmasaṃmukham tataḥ pavitrīkaraṇaṃ kuśāgrasya niveśanāt

21.96 nīrājanaṃ kuśāgreṇa dīpitenātha vahninā avadyotaṃ tathā tasya sarpiṣaḥ parikalpayet

21.97 śukle kṛṣṇe ca madhye ca hṛdaye parikalpayet agneḥ somasya cāpyaṃśaṃ tayoścāpi tridhā smaret

21.98 tatra sruveṇa hotavyamāhutīnāṃ catuṣṭayam agnaye tvatha somāya prajānāṃ pataye namaḥ

21.99 indrāyeti ca svāhāntaṃ tatastadabhimantraṇam pavitrairaṇubhiḥ kṛtvā’mṛtīkṛtya hṛdā budhaḥ

21.100 kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha sarpiṣyevaṃ susaṃskṛte sruveṇa ghṛtapūrṇena vahnervaktrābhighāraṇam

21.101 vaktrasaṃdhānakarmātha vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ svāhāntena hṛdā hutvā pañcamenāgnimarcayet

21.102 hetinā ca tataścāgnau nāmakarma kṛtaṃ bhavet evaṃ susaṃskṛte pañca saṃskārairjātavedasi

21.103 śivāgnistvamityāmantrya tatrāgnimabhicintayet ekahṛdayaṃ dvivaktraṃ ca dvināsaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣakam

21.104 trimekhalaṃ tripādaṃ ca saptajihvābhirāvṛtam catuḥśṛṅgaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam

21.105 dakṣiṇe ca caturhastaṃ vāme caiva trihastakam sruksruvau śaktimagniṃ ca dakṣiṇe cāparaiḥ karaiḥ

21.106 tomaraṃ vyajanaṃ caiva ghṛtapātraṃ tathaiva ca vahantamabhicintyaivamagnibījena pūjayet

21.107 sadyojātādibhirmantraiḥ pañcabhiḥ ṣaḍbhireva ca hṛdayādyaiḥ pṛthak pañca pañca caivāhutīḥ kramāt

21.108 hutvā mūlena mantreṇa vauṣaḍantena mantravit pūrṇāhutiḥ srucā kāryā yathāvidhipuraḥsaram

21.109 tato’gniṃ pariṣicyātha vyāhṛtyā homayedbudhaḥ sadyojātādibhirmantrairājyenaikena kevalam

21.110 evaṃ niṣpādite vahnau kalpoktaṃ homamācaret homārambhe’gnirūpasya hṛdi devaṃ sadāśivam

21.111 yathā liṅge tathā dhyātvā kṛtvā cāvāhanādikam pūjayitvātha gandhādyairhomakarma samārabhet

21.112 sarpiṣātha samitpūrvātkalpoktaṃ juhuyāttataḥ hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā

21.113 atiraktā bahurūpā saptajihvā havirbhujaḥ hiraṇyā vāruṇe jihvā kanakā madhyame sthitā

21.114 raktā vai cottarā jihvā kṛṣṇā yāmyadiśi sthitā suprabhā pūrvajihvā syādatiraktānale sthitā

21.115 bahurūpeśadigbhāge jihvāsthānamudīritam jihveti yātra nirdiṣṭā jvālā sā syāddhavirbhujaḥ

21.116 idhmahomo hiraṇyāyāṃ kanakāyāṃ ghṛtaṃ bhavet rattāyāṃ tu yavādīni kṛṣṇāyāṃ lājapūrvakam

21.117 suprabhāyāṃ tilādīni homayecca yathākramam siddhārthamatiraktāyāmādyāyāṃ patrameva ca

21.118 dadhimadhvādikaṃ tatra caruṃ sarvāsu buddhimān homayetphalabhakṣyādivastujātaṃ ca madhyame

21.119 ājyādyaṃ yad dravadravyaṃ sruvapūrṇapramāṇataḥ annamakṣapramāṇaṃ syāllājā muṣṭimitaṃ bhavet

21.120 tilasarṣapapūrvāṇāṃ śuktimātraṃ vidhīyate akhaṇḍaṃ patrajātīnāṃ phalānāṃ ca yathocitam

21.121 dadhnaśca śuktimātraṃ syātkandamūlādi khaṇḍaśaḥ karpūrādīni gandhāni māṣamātraṃ tu homayet

21.122 indhanāni ca śuṣkāṇi jantuvarjyāni sādhayet kuśāgrān komalānārdrāṅśucideśasamudbhavān

21.123 samitkaniṣṭhikāmātrā dvādaśāṅguladairghyakā rudrasaṃkhyā samacchinnā nirvraṇā tvagyutā tathā

21.124 ārdrā ca sarasacchinnā punaḥ śuṣkā praśasyate evaṃ saṃpādya saṃbhārānhomakarma samārabhet

21.125 homārthaṃ sruksruvau grāhyau tayorlakṣaṇamucyate palāśakhadirāśvatthaplakṣodumbaracandanaiḥ

21.126 vaikaṅkataśamī bilvairmadhūkapanasāmrakaiḥ śreṣṭhamadhyādhamāḥ syuste sruksruvā homakarmaṇi

21.127 ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulasaṃmitā hṛḍhatarā sruk teṣu netrāṅgulaṃ kumbhaṃ sākṣamarudidvadhāṅgulakṛto daṇḍastato gaṇḍikā | vedāśrā tvatha vedikā dviguṇitā kaṇṭho’mbarāṃśastato vaktraṃ syātsvarasaṃmitaṃ tadadhare tāratribhāgaikataḥ

21.128 tāraṃ dairghyasamaṃ mukhe yugamitaṃ kaṇṭhe tato vedikā tāreṇa dviguṇāśramānatabilākhātā tadardhārdhataḥ | tatrāgnyātha ca gaṇḍikā yugamitāsyārdhārdhahīne’pare daṇḍaḥ syādrasabhāganāhasahitaḥ kumbhaṃ ca diṅnāhataḥ

21.129 yuktaṃ tadghanamāśramāṅgulamitaṃ vedyāstu pṛṣṭhaṃ tataḥ samyakpaṅkajapṛṣṭhavadvasudalaṃ kṛtvā bilasyābhitaḥ | vedāśraṃ yavamātrakonnatavṛtiṃ vetrākṛtiṃ kārayed ājyasyātha bilāttu yāvadadharaṃ mārgaṃ kaniṣṭhāmitam

21.130 vasvaṅgulaistriguṇitaiḥ sruvadairghyamuktamṛtvaṅgulaṃ bhavati tasya tu mūlanāham āsyasya nāhamapi mūlavadeva kuryātkaṇṭhasya nāhamuditaṃ samamardhameva

21.131 nāsāpuṭapratimapuṣkaramāsyanāhaṃ karṣājyapūramanalāṅguladairghyamuktam mūlātkrameṇa kṛśatāmapi tadgalāntaṃ kurvīta sarvahavaneṣu manojñarūpam

21.132 uktaṃ sruksruvayorevaṃ samāsāllakṣaṇaṃ mayā lakṣaṇaṃ yadaraṇyādau tadidānīṃ vivicyate

21.133 śamyaśvatthatarūdbhavā dviguṇitairarkāṅgulairāyatā vistāreṇa tadardhamānasahitā tasyārdhamānocchrayā | kartavyā hyaraṇiḥ ṣaḍaṅgulatatiṃ vṛttālinīṃ kārayed utpattyai jvalanasya madhyatilakībhūtāṃ tu tanmadhyame

21.134 madhye’rkāṅgulasaṃmito bhavati tannāhastadardhāṅgulaṃ kṛtvā kīlamayomayaṃ dṛḍhataraṃ tanmūrdhni saṃyojayet | tasyārdhāmaraṇīṃ tu madhyasuṣirāmarkāṅgulairāyatāṃ kuryāduktatarūdbhavāṃ dṛḍhatarāṃ nāhena vasvaṅgulām

21.135 evaṃ trīṇyapi niṣpādya prakṣālya ca punaḥ punaḥ pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya praṇavaṃ samudāharan

21.136 gāyatryā tāṃ samabhyarcya manthānaṃ praṇavena ca hṛnmantreṇa tato vidvānpūjayeduttarāraṇim

21.137 gomayālepite deśe prokṣite’tha śivāmbhasā kuśairāstaraṇaṃ kṛtvā tatra tāmaraṇiṃ nyaset

21.138 prākpaścimagataṃ tasyāṃ manthānaṃ vinyaseddhṛdā tasyordhve yoktramādhāya praṇavena samāhitaḥ

21.139 uttarābhimukho bhūtvā govālakṛtarajjunā trivṛtā valkalotthena śuddhatantubhavena vā

21.140 mathnīyād dṛḍhamākramya sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran jyotirjyotipadenātha saṃjātaṃ jātavedasam

21.141 tāmrapātre śarāve vā saṃgṛhyāgniṃ gṛhe kṣipet araṇīlakṣaṇaṃ proktam

21.142 atha vahneḥ samāsataḥ śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vakṣye nimittairbahubhirguṇaiḥ

21.143 hutabhuji jaladaśaṅkhabheridhvanimanukurvati sarvalokapuṣṭiḥ bhavati satatamūrdhvage’prayatnāduditaśikhe parimaṇḍite tathaiva

21.144 satatamuditabhūripuṇyagandhe jvalitaśikhe ca havīṃṣi lelihāne jagati bhavati hi sadaiva vṛṣṭirhutabhuji bhūsurabhūbhṛtāṃ ca tuṣṭiḥ

21.145 drutakanakanibhe’tha padmarāge muṣitajapāsadṛśe hutāśane tu bhavati hi yajatāṃ sadā samṛddhirbahudhanadhānyakalatraputrabhṛtyaiḥ

21.146 kamalakumudakundacandrahāraiḥ sadṛśaruciḥ śukapicchasaṃnibho vā sakaladuritanāśamāśu kṛtvā janayati vahniraśeṣavāṅchitārtham

21.147 chatracāmarasarojadarpaṇasvastikairatha rathena vai punaḥ ākṛtiṃ dadhati pāvake samāṃ siddhirāśu yajatāṃ pravartate

21.148 pravālalākṣārasacakrato vai gorocanākuṅkumaśakracāpaiḥ mārjārapārāvatanetrakaṇṭhaistulyadyutiḥ siddhida eva vahniḥ

21.149 śrutipathakaṭukadhvaniprakīrṇaḥ prakaṭitavarmavipāṭakadhvanirvā parito durdharaviṣphuliṅgayukto daritakaro yajatāṃ samīrabandhuḥ

21.150 dhūmadurdinitayāgamandire yatnato’pi mahatā kṛtodayaḥ pāpagandhasahito’pi pāvakaḥ kāryanāśakara eva dehinām

21.151 bhṛṅgāñjanāmbudharahetisamānavarṇaḥ sarvaistu kṛṣṇakusumaiḥ samudīptavahniḥ vetālasarpasaramākhararūpabhūtairāhutyaniṣṭamasakṛdyajatāṃ vidhatte

21.152 śuddhaḥ siddhikaraḥ pradakṣiṇaśikhaścordhvaṃ gato pāvakaḥ sahyo bhadramakhaṇḍaśailasadṛśaḥ śrīvardhamānākṛtiḥ | vāmāvartaśikho lihanvasumatīṃ viśliṣṭakīlo muhu- rmartyānākulayankaroti yajatāmiṣṭārthavighnaṃ sadā

Kapitel 22

dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · arcanāṅgavidhiḥ

22.1 atha vakṣye’rcanāṅgānāṃ dravyāṇāmiha nirṇayam snānodakamukhānāṃ tu tacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāsataḥ

22.2 pañcabhārairjalaiḥ snānamuttamottamamucyate adhamādhamaṃ bhāreṇa bhārārdhahrāsato bhavet

22.3 navaprakāramuddiṣṭaṃ snānāmbhastu janārdana yathoktapañcagavyena tathā pañcāmṛtena ca

22.4 kuśāmbhasā sugandhena krameṇaivābhiṣecanam prātarmadhyāhnasāyeṣu śreṣṭhamityabhidhīyate

22.5 prātarmadhyāhnayostābhyāṃ madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtam prātastu pañcagavyena snānaṃ kanyasamucyate

22.6 gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiryathākramam ṣaṭcatustridvirekaistu bhāgairyojyaṃ krameṇa vai

22.7 kapilāyāstu gomūtraṃ raktāyā gomayaṃ bhavet kṛṣṇāyāḥ kṣīramuddiṣṭaṃ sitāyā dadhi caiva hi

22.8 dhūmrāyāstu ghṛtaṃ grāhyaṃ pañcagavyopapādane sarvaṃ vā kapilāyāstu nānāvarṇayujo’thavā

22.9 tasya yogaṃ pravakṣyāmi gomayenopalepite śivāgre bhūtale mantrī prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā

22.10 sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayecchāliṃ pratyekaṃ prasthamācaret tadardhaistaṇḍulairbhūṣya tadardhaiśca tilairapi

22.11 sthāpayetsnapanenaiva sthaṇḍile vrīhinirmite madhyame sarpirādhāya gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ punaḥ

22.12 kṣīraṃ dadhi krameṇaiva prāgādiṣu ca vinyaset īśānādibhirabhyarcya mantrairmadhyādiṣu kramāt

22.13 tattanmukhāṇubhirmadhye yojayettānkramātsudhīḥ praṇavena tadekasthaṃ brahmabhistvabhimantrayet

22.14 mudrayedatha pātrasthaṃ mudrayā cāmṛtākhyayā evaṃ bhāgaiḥ samāyuktamāḍhakaṃ tatprakīrtitam

22.15 pañcāmṛtamatho vakṣye sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ sitā caiveti pañcakam

22.16 pañcāmṛtamiti khyātaṃ pratiprasthaṃ pṛthaṅnyaset pādahīnaṃ tu madhyaṃ syādardhahīnaṃ tu kanyasam

22.17 madhyādi pūrvavannyasya pūrvavatpūjayettataḥ khaṇḍābhāve tu saṃgrāhyaṃ bhavedikṣurasaṃ tathā

22.18 khaṇḍaṃ cāpyabhiṣekāya jalenālolitaṃ bhavet abhiṣekaḥ pṛthak proktastoyasnānāntarāntare

22.19 uśīracandanopetaṃ kuśāgraiśca samanvitam kuśāmbha iti nirdiṣṭaṃ praṇavenābhimantritam

22.20 tilatailena śuddhena vāsitena sugandhinā vāreṣvindubudhārkīṇāṃ śreṣṭhamabhyañjanaṃ smṛtam

22.21 adhamaṃ koṇavāreṣu madhyamaṃ budhakoṇayoḥ yavamāṣaśālipiṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhamadhyetaraṃ bhavet

22.22 sugandhāmalakaṃ lakṣmīrharidrā ca tathaiva ca tribhiretairvaraṃ snānaṃ haridrāmalakadvayāt

22.23 madhyamaṃ snānamuddiṣṭaṃ kanyasaṃ syāddharidrayā candanośīrahrīberaistruṭinā pādyamuttamam

22.24 hrībereṇa vinā madhyamadhamaṃ sośīracandanam uśīracandanopetaṃ lohakarpūrasaṃyutam

22.25 jātītakkolasaṃyuktaṃ śreṣṭhamācamanīyakam karpūralohau hivā tu madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtam

22.26 karpūralohatakkolān hitvā kanyasamucyate arghyaṃ tu yavasiddhārthaśalitaṇḍulasaṃyutam

22.27 kṣīrakṛṣṇatilopetaṃ kuśadūrvāgrasaṃyutam uttamaṃ tviti nirdiṣṭaṃ dvābhyāṃ hīnaṃ tu madhyamam

22.28 adhamaṃ tribhiruddiṣṭamarghyaṃ cāpi tridhā smṛtam sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ niṣkaṃ niṣkārdhameva vā

22.29 tadardhaṃ vā prayuñjīta śreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt candanāgarukarpūrakuṣṭhakuṅkumamuttamam

22.30 vilepanārthamuddiṣṭaṃ kāśmīrāgaruvarjitam madhyamaṃ kevalenaiva candanena tu kanyasam

22.31 kuṅkumāgarukarpūrānyathālābhaṃ prayojayet paladvayaṃ sapādaṃ tu śrīkhaṇḍaṃ cottamottamam

22.32 tataḥ pādakrameṇaiva hrāsedāpādataḥ kramāt kanyasātkanyasaṃ proktaṃ madhye saptavidhaṃ bhavet

22.33 śvetai raktaistathā pītaiḥ kṛṣṇairśca kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ aparyuṣitaniśchidraiḥ kṛmikeśādivarjitaiḥ

22.34 sarvairetaiḥ kṛtaṃ yacca patraiścaiva tathāvidhaiḥ śreṣṭhamabhyarcanaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇaiḥ puṣpairvinā kṛtam

22.35 madhyamaṃ yajanaṃ proktaṃ sitaraktaistu kanyasam puṣpāṇi tāni vakṣyāmi śvetādīni yathākramam

22.36 sitapadmaṃ sitārkaṃ ca mandāraṃ karavīrakam nandyāvartaṃ ca punnāgaṃ mallikā jātireva ca

22.37 mādhavī kuravaṃ caiva droṇaṃ dhuttūrameva ca bakapuṣpaṃ ca bhadrā ca girikarṇī tathaiva ca

22.38 śrīpuṣpaṃ vakulaṃ caiva lodhrapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca sindhuvāraṃ śamīpuṣpaṃ sitānyuktāni tāni tu

22.39 raktapadmaṃ palāśaṃ ca hayamāraṃ ca pāṭalī raktārkaṃ bṛhatī caiva piṇḍītakamataḥ param

22.40 paṭṭikā cotpalaṃ raktaṃ munipuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca kadambaṃ ceti raktāni pītāni ca tataḥ śṛṇu

22.41 campakaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca tathāragvadhameva ca hemadhuttūrakaṃ caiva kuraṇḍaṃ gokṣuraṃ tathā

22.42 asanaṃ śikhinī caiva pītapuṣpaṃ prakīrtitam nīlotpalaṃ viṣṇukrāntiratasīpuṣpameva ca

22.43 kuraṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇapuṣpaṃ prakīrtitam patrāṇyarcanayogyāni samāsācchṛṇu sāmpratam

22.44 bilvaṃ śamī mayūraṃ ca tulasīpatrameva ca haritāṅkolakaṃ caiva dhuttūraṃ karavīrakam

22.45 nandyāvartaṃ ca mallī ca droṇaṃ cāpi tapasvinī sahādevī ca dūrvā ca kuśā bhadrā tathaiva ca

22.46 gokṣuraṃ śaṅkhinī caiva sindhuvāraṃ tathaiva ca vakulāragvadhadrūṇāṃ pallavaṃ cāpyudumbaram

22.47 viṣṇukrāntyekapatraṃ ca dhātakī dāntameva ca yavāṅkurārkapatraṃ ca patramevaṃ hi kīrtitam

22.48 puṣpaiḥ patrairyathālābhaiḥ pūjayetparameśvaram kanakāni kadambāni jātīpuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca

22.49 rātrau dadyācchive śeṣaṃ dadyāddeve divāniśam nandyāvartaṃ bhavetprātarmadhyāhne droṇameva ca

22.50 jātiḥ sāye viśeṣeṇa dātavyā syācchivāya vai nirgandhānyugragandhāni puṣpāṇyanyāni varjayet

22.51 aṅkolanimbavānīrayavadhātryādisaṃbhavaiḥ piśācakṣīravṛkṣotthairvākucīnīlikodbhavaiḥ

22.52 eraṇḍārjunasaṃbhūtaiḥ pallavairnārcayecchivam japākiṃśukabandhūkaiḥ śleṣmātakakarañjakaiḥ

22.53 bhallātapāribhadrotthaiḥ kusumaiśca tathā bhavet puṣpamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ tato dhūpavidhiṃ śṛṇu

22.54 kṛṣṇāgaru sakarpūraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dhūpārthamucyate candanāgaruniryāsairīṣatkarpūrasaṃyutaiḥ

22.55 madhyamastu bhaverddhūpaḥ kanyaso guggulodbhavaḥ evaṃ dhūpaḥ samākhyātastato dīpavidhiṃ śṛṇu

22.56 goghṛtenottamaṃ dīpaṃ madhyamaṃ cājamāhiṣaiḥ tilatailādibhiḥ snehaiḥ kanyasaṃ dīpamucyate

22.57 aṣṭottaraśataṃ dīpamuttamottamamucyate kramād dvādaśahīne tu dvādaśaṃ kanyasādhamam

22.58 evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ dīpaṃ tu śivamandire sadā jvalatprayoktavyaṃ yāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam

22.59 ekamārabhya dīpaṃ tu yathāvibhavavistaram candanāgarukarpūracūrṇayuktaṃ tu yadbhavet

22.60 kārpāsatūlaṃ tenaiva vartiṃ kṛtvā yugāṅgulām pātrasthayā tayā dadyāddīpaṃ vai goghṛtāktayā

22.61 karpūravartiḥ śreṣṭhā syānmadhyamāgaruvartikā yā tu candanacūrṇena kṛtā sā kanyasā bhavet

22.62 evaṃ dīpaṃ samākhyātaṃ vastrayogyamataḥ śṛṇu devāṅgamuttamaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ kṣaumamucyate

22.63 kārpāsatantujaṃ vastramadhamaṃ parikīrtitam ekavarṇakṛtā mālā śreṣṭheti parikīrtitā

22.64 bahuvarṇaistathā puṣpairmadhyamā parikīrtitā patrapuṣpaiḥ kṛtā mālā kanyaseti prakīrtitā

22.65 lakṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇādīnāmatha vakṣye janārdana mūrdhni puṣpaṃ tu kurvīta padmākāraṃ tu śobhanam

22.66 karṇikāṣṭadalopetaṃ dalairvā ṣoḍaśairyutam caturaṅgulamānena svayaṃbhūte ca gāṇape

22.67 daivike cārṣake liṅge mānuṣe cāpi daivavat ekahastādiliṅgānāṃ navānāmapi tadbhavet

22.68 ekāṅgulavivṛddhyā tu karṇapuṣpaistathaiva hi athavā mūrdhni kurvīta jaṭāmakuṭamuttamam

22.69 gaṅgācandrasamāyuktaṃ śironāhena saṃyutam ūrdhvamūrdhni yugāṅgulyaṃ sarvaratnavicitritam

22.70 hāraṃ yajñopavītaṃ ca sottarīyaṃ prakalpayet hāraṃ liṅgocchrayasamaṃ nānāratnavicitritam

22.71 triguṇaṃ tūpavītaṃ syānmauktikaṃ tadvaraṃ bhavet sauvarṇaṃ vāpi kurvīta vedyantaṃ pravilambitam

22.72 uttarīyaṃ tathā proktamardhāṅgulasuvistṛtam ardhāṅgulavivṛddhyā tu pūrvavattatprakalpayet

22.73 caturaṅgulavistāraṃ liṅganāhasamanvitam hastaliṅge’pi paṭṭaṃ syād dvihaste tryaṅgulaṃ bhavet

22.74 evamekaikavṛddhyā tu navahastāntamiṣyate athavānyaprakāreṇa paṭṭalakṣaṇamucyate

22.75 tridvyekāṅgulavistāranāhe ca caturaṃśake tryaṃśakairdvyaṃśakairvāpi kuryājjāmbūnadena tat

22.76 mālādvayaṃ guṇāṅgulyaṃ liṅgocchrāyārdhamāyatam padmabandhaṃ vidhātavyaṃ vistāre’ṅgulavṛddhidam

22.77 pratihastaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ nānāratnavicitritam kaṭisūtraṃ tathā kuryālliṅgamūlagataṃ yathā

22.78 ardhāṅgulaṃ syālliṅgasthaṃ vedyāmagnyaṅgulaṃ bhavet pādāṅgulāṅgulād vṛddhiḥ pūrvavaccāṅgayordvayoḥ

22.79 liṅganāhena tannāhaṃ kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ liṅgatārasamāyāmamaṃśukasya prakīrtitam

22.80 pādādhikaṃ tu madhyaṃ syācchreṣṭhamardhādhikaṃ bhavet pārśvayośca ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ vistāraṃ ca prakīrtitam

22.81 madhye guṇāṅgulaṃ cāpi vistāraṃ padmamaṇḍitam sarvaratnavicitraṃ ca pārśvayostasya madhyame

22.82 ardhāṅgulena pādena vṛddhiḥ pūrvavadiṣyate evaṃ hemāṃśukaṃ proktaṃ lambāṃśukamathocyate

22.83 vedyardhamānamucchrāyaṃ vistāraṃ caturaṅgulam vistāraśarabhāgaikaṃ madhyabhāgasya vistṛtam

22.84 vistāre’ṅgulavṛddhiṃ ca yathāpūrvaṃ prakalpayet prabhāśobhaṃ ca sauvarṇaṃ yantrārūḍhaṃ tu kārayet

22.85 prabhāyāṃ padmapuṣpaṃ syādutpalaṃ vā hiraṇyajam pārśvayormūrdhni cāsya syādvivaraṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgulam

22.86 madhyordhve tasya kurvīta sauvarṇaṃ cāmrapallavam adhobhāge tu kurvīta muktālambamanoharam

22.87 śubhaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ kuryāttriguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam śirasparśi bhavedyadvattathā liṅgasya kārayet

22.88 sauvarṇaṃ tāṃ prabhāṃ kuryādathavā toraṇātmikām liṅgavadgolakāṃ kuryācchuddhajāmbūnadena tu

22.89 liṅgasya paritastasyā vivaraṃ dviyavaṃ bhavet liṅgordhve vivaraṃ cāpi kuryādaṅgulamānataḥ

22.90 pūrve ca dakṣiṇe tasyāḥ paścime cottare tathā ūrdhve ca bandhayedratnaṃ puruṣādimukheṣu vai

22.91 pūrve māṇikyamevoktaṃ mahānīlaṃ tu dakṣiṇe muktāphalamadhaścāpi sadyojāte tu bandhayet

22.92 pravālamuttare viṣṇo sphaṭikaṃ cordhvadeśataḥ piṇḍikāyāṃ ca kurvīta golakāṃ rajatena vai

22.93 agrabhāge’thavā kuryādyathāpīṭhavyavasthitam evamābharaṇaṃ proktaṃ haviratra nigadyate

22.94 godhūmo gandhaśālī ca yavaḥ kalasa eva ca vrīhayastu sitāścānye kramācchreṣṭhā udāhṛtāḥ

22.95 vrīhīṇāṃ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ śatadvayasamāyutaiḥ pūritaṃ śuktirityuktaṃ mānaṃ tenaiva kalpayet

22.96 taddvayaṃ talamityuktaṃ prakuñcaḥ syāttaladvayam prasṛtistaddvayaṃ proktaṃ kuḍavaṃ prasṛtidvayam

22.97 añjalistaddvayaṃ proktaṃ prasthaḥ syādañjalidvayam caru prasthadvayaṃ proktamāḍhakaṃ taddvayaṃ bhavet

22.98 taddvayaṃ śivamityuktaṃ droṇaṃ vidyācchivadvayam droṇadvayaṃ bhavetkhārī bhāraṃ khārītrayaṃ bhavet

22.99 uttamottamamityuktaṃ haviraṣṭottaraiḥ śataiḥ prasthairādvādaśāntaṃ syād dvādaśairdvādaśaiḥ kramāt

22.100 hrāse tu kalpite tatra navadhā dṛśyate haviḥ abhāve’nyaprakāreṇa havirevaṃ prakalpayet

22.101 āḍhakaṃ tu samārabhya yāvatsyāttannavāḍhakam āḍhakāḍhakavṛddhyā tu navadhā parikalpayet

22.102 na bhavedāḍhakāddhīnaṃ havirliṅgasya keśava caru prasthadvayaṃ tacca homakarmaṇi kalpayet

22.103 adhamaṃ tadbhaveddhome dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ proktaṃ navapātre prakalpitam

22.104 prasthaṃ kuḍavasaṃyuktaṃ piśācādyeṣu dāpayet śuddhānnaṃ pāyasaṃ gaulaṃ mudgānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ tathā

22.105 havīṃṣi pañcavarṇāni teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate śuddhānnaṃ tu haviḥ śuddhaistaṇḍulaireva kalpitam

22.106 taṇḍulena same kṣīre pācitaṃ pāyasaṃ bhavet taṇḍulārdhena payasā tadardhena gulena ca

22.107 pācitaṃ gaulamākhyātaṃ mudgānnamadhunocyate taṇḍulena samairvārdhairmudgairmudgānnamucyate

22.108 śuddhānne pūrvavatsiddhe tilasarṣapayoḥ kṣipet dagdhaṃ yatsūkṣmacūrṇaṃ tu taṇḍulātṣoḍaśāṃśayoḥ

22.109 tayoḥ pādamitaṃ tatra marīcaṃ jīrakeṇa yuk tadardhaṃ rajanīcūrṇaṃ pākānte tu vinikṣipet

22.110 kṛsarānnamiti proktamucyante vyañjanāni ca taṇḍulātṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ tu maudgaṃ śreṣṭhamudāhṛtam

22.111 tasmātpādārdhahīnaṃ tu madhyamantyaṃ ca kalpayet kṛṣṇamudgakulatthaṃ ca masūraṃ tuvarī tathā

22.112 satuṣaṃ vituṣaṃ cāpi pūrvavatparikalpayet kadalīṃ bṛhatīṃ cāpi kūṣmāṇḍorvārukaṃ tathā

22.113 alābūṃ karkarīṃ caiva panasaṃ nālikerakam tintriṇīṃ cāmrakaṃ caiva kāravallīdvayaṃ tathā

22.114 kṣudrāṃ vyāghrīṃ ca niṣpāvaṃ yathālābhaṃ samāharet kandāni bhakṣyaparṇāni vyañjanāni prakalpayet

22.115 uttamaṃ tu pratiprasthaṃ vyañjanaṃ syātpalatrayam dvipalaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ palaṃ kanyasamucyate

22.116 catvāriṃśatpalānāṃ tu kuḍavaṃ lavaṇaṃ kṣipet kuḍavaṃ marīcakaṃ cāpi śreṣṭhakaṃ tu palaṃ smṛtam

22.117 tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhamadhamaṃ bhavet tadardhaṃ jīrakaṃ proktamājyamānamataḥ śṛṇu

22.118 dvātriṃśadaṃśakaṃ sarpistaṇḍulasyottamaṃ bhavet tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhamadhamaṃ bhavet

22.119 āḍhakasya palaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet gulaṃ tadardhamadhamaṃ yathālābhaṃ sitā bhavet

22.120 ardhāṃśaṃ taṇḍulācchreṣṭhaṃ dadhi madhyaṃ tadardhataḥ tadardhamadhamaṃ proktaṃ naivedyaṃ parikalpitam

22.121 kadalīpanasāmrāṇāṃ yathālābhaṃ phalāni ca vyañjanāni pavitrāṇi jantuvarjyāni kalpayet

22.122 uktānyetāni sarvāṇi śuṣkāṇyārdrāṇi cāharet upadaṃśāni ramyāṇi śivāya paramātmane

22.123 bhaktyātha mūlaśākādyaṃ svādu bhakṣyaṃ ca śobhanam dadyātsusaṃskṛtaṃ samyaṅ naivedyena samanvitam

22.124 sarvadoṣavinirmuktāṃstaṇḍulāṅśuddhapātragān bhāṇḍeṣu prakṣipetteṣu pratimānāṃ pṛthakpṛthak

22.125 āḍhakaṃ tu śivaṃ vāpi droṇaṃ vā prokṣya pātrakam pañcadhā vā caturdhā vā tridhā vā kṣālanaṃ bhavet

22.126 astreṇa kṣālanaṃ kuryātsadyena prakṣipejjalam taṇḍulena samaṃ paścādvāmadevena coddharet

22.127 ghoreṇa cullīmāropya hetinā cendhanaṃ kṣipet ghoreṇāgniṃ ca saṃdīpya pācayitvā nareṇa tu

22.128 avatārya mṛjetsarvānastreṇaivārdrapāṇinā mṛdbhāṇḍāni navānyeva haviṣāṃ pūjitāni hi

22.129 lohapātramapi śreṣṭhamayaḥpittalavarjitam mṛdbhāṇḍamadhamaṃ proktamasakṛtpātratāṃ gatam

22.130 māsi māsi tyajedbhāṇḍaṃ mārttikaṃ sarvameva hi nirmālyasaṃkarādau tu sadya eva parityajet

22.131 evaṃ haviḥ samāpādya tato devāntikaṃ nayet paricārastu tatkāle baddhoṣṇīṣaḥ sadā bhavet

22.132 tasyānayanakāle tu paṭādyācchāditaṃ tu tat abhyukṣya purataḥ kṛtvā śaṅkhadhvanisamāyutam

22.133 hemādinirmite pātre proktadravyaistu śodhite prokṣite tu śivāstreṇa nikṣipetpraṇavaṃ smaran

22.134 sarvopadaṃśasaṃyuktaṃ yathoktaṃ tannivedayet havirbhāṇḍeṣvadhobhāge caturbhāgaikabhāgakam

22.135 nyasya balipradānāya tatra kiṃcitsamāharet śeṣaṃ tu paricārāṇāṃ bhojanāya prakalpayet

22.136 tato devāya tāmbūlaṃ dadyāttallakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu pratiprasthaṃ tu gṛhṇīyātkramukasya phaladvayam

22.137 ekaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā parṇānāṃ ca catuṣṭayam tritayaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ dvitayaṃ tvadhamaṃ bhavet

22.138 lavaṅgatruṭijātīnāṃ cūrṇaṃ takkolajaṃ tathā karpūreṇa samāyuktaṃ pañca saugandhikaṃ smṛtam

22.139 mukhavāsaṃ tu tacchreṣṭhaṃ karpūreṇaiva madhyamam lavaṅgenādhamaṃ proktamevaṃ saugandhikaṃ tridhā

22.140 mātuluṅgaphalaṃ pakvaṃ nālikeraphalaṃ tathā saṃskṛtya samyak tāmbūlasahitaṃ tannivedayet

22.141 cūrṇaṃ prāṇyaṅgajaṃ vāpi tāmbūle na tu dūṣyate yathā prāṇyaṅgajaṃ muktāśaṅkhādi śuci dṛśyate

22.142 annācchataguṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ piṣṭaṃ tu ghṛtapācitam gulakhaṇḍena saṃmiśraṃ tasmāttacca nivedayet

22.143 phalāni ca supakvāni bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca haviḥpradānādūrdhvaṃ tu purā nityotsavasya tu

22.144 haviṣā saha vā nityaṃ pṛthakpātre nivedayet yathālābhaṃ tataścāpi tāmbūlaṃ dāpayecchive

Kapitel 23

trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · ārātrikavidhiḥ

23.1 ārātrikaṃ tato vakṣye sarvadoṣapraśāntaye navadīpayutaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pañcadīpaistu madhyamam

23.2 kanyasaṃ tvekadīpena yutaṃ pātraṃ kramāccaret dīpādhārāṇi lohāni kārayetpiṣṭajāni vā

23.3 dīpādhāreṣu sarveṣu goghṛtāktāṃ tu vinyaset vartimanyeṣu pātreṣu nimbapatraṃ ca sarṣapam

23.4 kārpāsabījaṃ lavaṇaṃ catuṣpalaṃ ca vinyaset gaurīdhāmnastu tatsarvaṃ yāgamaṇṭapato’pi vā

23.5 puṣpamaṇṭapato vāpi samāhṛtya samānayet maṇṭapābhyantare vātha tatsarvaṃ parikalpayet

23.6 rudrāyatanayoṣidbhirathavā paricārakaiḥ tāni sarvāṇi pātrāṇi vāhayitvā śiropari

23.7 samānīya śivasyāgre kṛtvā tadvartidīpanam tripādyāṃ tu śivasyāgre vinyasetpātrapañcakam

23.8 śivasyācamanaṃ dattvā saṃpūjya śivamantrataḥ tato dīpārcanaṃ kuryādgandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

23.9 navagrahā navānāṃ tu pañcānāṃ bhūtapañcakam ekasya vahnirevokto dīpānāmadhidevatāḥ

23.10 navadīpeṣu sūryaṃ tu madhye dikṣu samantataḥ guruśukrajñacandrāṃstu bhaumamarkasutaṃ tathā

23.11 rāhuṃ ketuṃ ca saṃpūjya vidikṣu kramaśastathā pañcasvagniṃ yajenmadhye prāgādiṣu yathākramam

23.12 ākāśaṃ ca tathā vāyumapaṃ pṛthvīṃ ca pūjayet vahnimevaikadīpe tu prokṣayeccāstramantrataḥ

23.13 nārācāstraprayogeṇa dikṣu cāstraṃ prayojayet badhvā tu surabhiṃ paścāddīpasyopari darśayet

23.14 uddhṛtyopari devasya triḥ paribhrāmayeddhṛdā anyāni dravyapātrāṇi bhrāmayecca pṛthak pṛthak

23.15 athavā teṣu pātreṣu kiṃcitkiṃcidvigṛhya ca tattaddravyaṃ samastaṃ tu gṛhītvā dakṣamuṣṭinā

23.16 astreṇa bhrāmayitvā tu nikṣipeddīpapātrake tato bhasma susaṃgṛhya karpūrādisugandhitam

23.17 gṛhītvā mudrayā mṛgyā bhrāmya liṅgopari tridhā prakṣipeddīpapātre tu tato liṅgasya mūrdhani

23.18 astreṇa vinyaseddikṣu dakṣiṇetarayostataḥ pārśvayorhṛdaye caiva vinyasedbhasma mantravit

23.19 athavā dravyavarjaṃ tu dīpameva prayojayet tatkāle tu prayuñjīta stotramaṅgalavādanam

23.20 jayaśabdaṃ saśaṅkhaṃ ca vedadhvanisamāyutam visarjayettataḥ sarvaṃ dīpādidravyasaṃcayam

23.21 visarjanaṃ mahāpīṭhe liṅge vātha prakalpayet evamārātrikaṃ dattvā dadyādācamanīyakam

23.22 tāmbūlaṃ dāpayenmantrī mukhavāsasamanvitam

Kapitel 24

caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · nīrājanavidhiḥ

24.1 nīrājanavidhiṃ vakṣye kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca tat ātmajakṣetravittādi kāmyamatra prakīrtitam

24.2 utpātaparacakrādi nimittaṃ syājjanārdana pūrvavatkalpite pātre dīpādhāre suśobhane

24.3 hemarūpyādisaṃsiddhe kuṣṭhacandanajena vai kṣodena śaligodhūmayavamāṣodbhavena vā

24.4 piṣṭena kuryātsuvyaktaṃ dīpasya paritaḥ kramāt triśūlavajraśaṅkhābjaśrīvatsasvastikān kramāt

24.5 chatracāmara saṃyuktānaṣṭadikṣu krameṇa vai gomayaṃ śvetasiddhārthaṃ yavaṃ kṛṣṇatilaṃ tathā

24.6 dadhi gorocanāṃ bilvavaṭapippalasaṃbhavān pravālānvikiretpātre sugandhikusumāni ca

24.7 goghṛtāktāṃ tato vartiṃ dīpādhāreṣu yojayet karpūrāgarucūrṇena yuktā vartiḥ praśasyate

24.8 navadīpamidaṃ proktaṃ nīrājanavidhiṃ prati iti saṃpāditaṃ pātraṃ śivāgre sthaṇḍilopari

24.9 padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tatra pātraṃ nidhāya ca puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu dīpānāropya tatra vai

24.10 pūrvavatpūjayitvātha śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ snānakāle prayuñjīta śivasyopari pūrvavat

24.11 bhasmādikaṃ tathānyacca tatra tatparito yajet visarjanaṃ ca tasyāpi pūrvavatparikalpayet

24.12 aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ ca pakṣayoḥ ārdrāyāmarkavāre ca yojayetkāmyasiddhaye

24.13 adbhutādiṣu sarveṣu dṛṣṭamātreṣu yojayet

Kapitel 25

pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · nityotsavavidhiḥ

25.1 atha nityotsavaṃ vakṣye sarvāriṣṭanivāraṇam lokapuṣṭipradaṃ samyaṅ nityārcāṅgaṃ tathaiva ca

25.2 tasmānnityotsavaṃ śāstre traisaṃdhyamiti kīrtitam navaprakārametatsyāt tatprakāramataḥ śṛṇu

25.3 vināyakaṃ tato devaṃ devīṃ pāśupateśvaram balipātrasthitaṃ cāstraṃ golakāṃ liṅgameva vā

25.4 pāduke vṛṣarājaṃ ca caṇḍeśaṃ ca yathākramam śirasā vāhayitvā tu kriyate yatra nityaśaḥ

25.5 navabhiḥ prathamaṃ cāhuruttamottamasaṃjñitam caṇḍaṃ hitvāṣṭabhirdevairbhaveduttamamadhyamam

25.6 caṇḍaṃ pāśupateśaṃ ca hitvā syāduttamādhamam caṇḍapāśupatābhyāṃ tu hitvā vighneśameva hi

25.7 tadbhavenmadhyamaśreṣṭhaṃ tribhistairgolakāṃ vinā madhyamadhyamidaṃ jñeyaṃ taiścaturbhiśca pāduke

25.8 hitvā yatkriyate tattu madhyamādhamamiṣyate pūrvoktaistairvṛṣaṃ hitvā kṛtaṃ syātkanyasottamam

25.9 pūrvoktaistairumāṃ hitvā bhavetkanyasamadhyamam umāmaheśvarābhyāṃ vā kuryādadhamamadhyamam

25.10 ekāsanasthayorbhedaḥ śivayoratra neṣyate pūrvoktaistairmaheśaṃ ca hitvā kevalamastrataḥ

25.11 adhamādhamamevaṃ tu proktaṃ navavidhotsavam agnikārye kṛte kuryānnityotsavamatandritaḥ

25.12 hitvā vā nityahomaṃ tu nityotsavamathācaret mahotsavaṃ tu kurvīta vinā vā nityamutsavam

25.13 ato’rcanakramo hyeṣāṃ sarveṣāmabhidhāsyate pūjakaḥ kṛtahomastu praviśyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ

25.14 gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyag devānvighneśvarādikān krameṇa pūjayenmantrī sarvāṃśca svasvamantrataḥ

25.15 sthalikākarṇikāmadhye yajetpāśupatāstrakam trinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva ślakṣṇapiṅgordhvakeśakam

25.16 varadābhayahastaṃ ca vāmasavyākṣaśūladhṛt evaṃ pāśupataṃ dhyātvā baliliṅge samarcayet

25.17 pūrvāhne puṣpaliṅgaṃ syānmadhyāhne cānnaliṅgakam sāyāhne’kṣataliṅgaṃ syādāḍhakārdhaprakalpitam

25.18 puṣpaliṅgaṃ tu vā proktaṃ rātrāvapi tadutsave golakāyāṃ bhavedevaṃ pādukādvitaye yajet

25.19 dharmayajñau tu saṃpūjya mahāghaṇṭāṃ tu tāḍayet putrakaistu tato devāṅśucibhiḥ susitāmbaraiḥ

25.20 soṣṇīṣaiḥ sottarīyaiśca sapavitrakaraistadā kṛtatripuṇḍrakaiścaiva mālādibhiralaṃkṛtaiḥ

25.21 vāhayecca tato devānkrameṇānena deśikaḥ pūrvaṃ vināyakaṃ cāgre devaṃ tadanu vāhayet

25.22 devīṃ tadvāmabhāge tu tataḥ pāśupateśvaram tato’straṃ balipātrasthaṃ vitānena samanvitam

25.23 gṛhītvā vāhayeddhaste dakṣiṇe hastasaṃmitam vaiṇavaṃ vetrajaṃ vāpi daṇḍaṃ khaṇḍādivarjitam

25.24 golakāmānayetpaścātpāduke ca tato nayet vṛṣaṃ tadanu tasyānu caṇḍeśaṃ ca samānayet

25.25 śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairdhūpadīpasamākulam chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ piṅchadhvajasamāyutam

25.26 gītanṛttasamāyuktaṃ maṅgiṇītālasaṃyutam ādyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā viniṣkramya bahistataḥ

25.27 niḥśabdaṃ gopure kṛtvā tato bāhye pradakṣiṇam gatvā bāhyamahāpīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tatra pradakṣiṇam

25.28 kārayettrayamekaṃ vā yātudhānādigītaye tataḥ praviśya niḥśabdaṃ dvāri kṛtvā punaḥ kramāt

25.29 antaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāttālairetaiḥ samanvitam indrasya samatālaṃ syādagnau baddhāvaṇaṃ bhavet

25.30 yamasya bhṛṅgiṇītālaṃ nairṛtyāṃ mallitālakam vāruṇyāṃ navatālaṃ tu vāyośca balitālakam

25.31 some tu koṭiśikharamaiśānyāṃ ṭaṅkarī tathā etānaṣṭau tadā tālāndikṣu sarvāsu vādayet

25.32 tataḥ praveśayeddevānvṛṣatālasamanvitam vāhanānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ pādaṃ prakṣālayettadā

25.33 praviṣṭeṣu ca deveṣu pūrvavatpūjayetsudhīḥ astraṃ ca balipātrasthamabhyarcyādāya mantrataḥ

25.34 liṅgasya dakṣiṇe pārśve yojayettena mantrataḥ āsāre mahati prāpte prāpte vā caṇḍamārute

25.35 paracakrabhayādau ca kevalāstreṇa cotsavam kārayeddeśiko dhīmānantargarbhagṛhe’pi vā

25.36 pādukābhyāṃ vinābhūte tasminnityotsave sudhīḥ antaḥ praviṣṭe deve tu pūrvābhimukhasaṃsthite

25.37 gomayālepite deśe tasyāgre pāduke nyaset tatra devaṃ samabhyarcya pūrvoktaṃ mantravittamaḥ

25.38 devaṃ pādyādibhiryaṣṭvā praviśyāntargṛhaṃ tataḥ upaveśyāsane devaṃ devāgre pāduke nyaset

Kapitel 26

ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · mudrālakṣaṇavidhiḥ

26.1 mudrāyā lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye tayā sarvārthasiddhaye yayā sidhyati mantrāṇāṃ phalaṃ sarvamabhīpsitam

26.2 mudraṃ dadāti devānāṃ drāvayatyasurānapi modadrāvaṇadharmitvaṃ mudrāśabdena kathyate

26.3 śodhanī kālakarṇī ca mukulī śaśakarṇikā niṣṭhurā padmamudrā ca namaskārā manoramā

26.4 śāntā ca liṅgamudrā ca dhvajā cāvāhanī tathā sthāpanī rodhinī caiva saṃnidhīkaraṇī tathā

26.5 gāyatrī ca tathā netrā cāstrā caiva tathāparā sudhā pañcamukhī caiva saṃhārākhyā tathaiva ca

26.6 vajrākhyā śaktimudrā ca daṇḍā khaḍgā tathaiva ca pāśamudrāṅkuśākhyā ca gadā śūlā tathaiva ca

26.7 padmākhyā cakramudrā ca dravyākhyā karakacchapī nārācāstrā mṛgī caiva mahāmudrā tathāparā

26.8 śaṅkhamudrā tālamudrā vārāhī trāsinī tathā śivayāge samuddiṣṭāścatvāriṃśadimāḥ kramāt

26.9 maṇibandhau tu saṃlagnau pāṇī kṛtvā janārdana hṛddeśe tvatha vinyasya tāḍayecca parasparam

26.10 śodhanī tu bhavedeṣā mudrā śodhanakarmaṇi karābhyāṃ muṣṭimābadhya yojayenmaṇibandhakau

26.11 muṣṭī kṛtvā tatottāne tato nāṅguli yojayet aṅguṣṭhāgrau ca saṃlagnau kṛtvā syātkālakarṇikā

26.12 kālakarṇī prayoktavyā dravyalakṣaṇakarmaṇi karābhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā madhye tu suṣiraṃ nayet

26.13 sarojamukulākārā mukulī dravyasaṃcaye tarjanyau kuñcite kṛtvā tvaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samākramet

26.14 śeṣā ṛjvīrghanāḥ kṛtvā maṇibandhe niyojayet śaśakarṇīti vijñeyā sarveṣāmṛddhikāriṇī

26.15 maṇibandhe ca saṃviṣṭau karau kṛtvā tatastayoḥ aṅguṣṭhau garbhagau kṛtvā muṣṭibandhe kṛte sati

26.16 niṣṭhureyaṃ bhavenmudrā sarveṣāṃ tu nirodhane pūrvoktamukulī yā tu sā hṛddeśe niveśitā

26.17 vyākocakamalākārā viśliṣṭaprasṛtāṅguliḥ padmamudrā bhavedeṣā proktā hyāsanakalpane

26.18 hastābhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā hṛddeśe tu samāśritām aṅguṣṭhena tu savyena vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ tu pīḍayet

26.19 namaskārā bhavedeṣā sarveṣāṃ vandanocitā aṅgulīvalanaṃ kṛtvā hastayorubhayorapi

26.20 kaniṣṭhike tu saṃyukte kṛtottāne tathā bahiḥ vāme kṛtvā tale lagnaṃ kṛtvā cānāmikādvayam

26.21 madhyame prasṛte yukte kṛtvā taddeśinīdvayam aṅguṣṭhamūlaparvasthaṃ kṛtvāṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ tathā

26.22 anāmikāpṛṣṭhalagnaṃ kṛtvā kuryānmanoramām pūjakena prayoktavyā śivasāyujyakarmaṇi

26.23 kuryādaṅguṣṭhalagnāgrāṃ tarjanīṃ hastayordvayoḥ eṣā śānteti vikhyātā mantrasthāpanakarmaṇi

26.24 śithilaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ muṣṭiṃ badhvā tasyodare kṣipet vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ tato’ṅguṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cocchritaṃ nayet

26.25 vāmahastāṅgulībhiśca savyamuṣṭiṃ ca veṣṭayet liṅgamudrā bhavedeṣā liṅgasthāpanakarmaṇi

26.26 vāmahastatale hastatalamanyaṃ prayojayet vāmahastāṅgulībhistu tatpṛṣṭhamabhiveṣṭayet

26.27 aṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmahastasya dakṣiṇenātha pīḍayet dakṣiṇasyāṅgulīranyāḥ śliṣṭāstiryagavasthitāḥ

26.28 cālayed dhvajasaṃjñaiṣā mudrā vāyoḥ priyāvahā hastābhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā saṃmukhaṃ tu tayoḥ punaḥ

26.29 kaniṣṭhāmūlage tattadaṅguṣṭhāgre ca kārayet āvāhanī bhavedeṣā mudrāvāhanakarmaṇi

26.30 sthāpanī saiva nirdiṣṭā prayuktādhomukhaṃ yathā śodhinī niṣṭhureva syātsarveṣāṃ tu nirodhinī

26.31 śodhinī saiva saṃśliṣṭocchritāṅguṣṭhā yadā bhavet saiva syātsaṃnidhānī ca saṃnidhīkaraṇocitā

26.32 karayoḥ suṣiropetā muṣṭibandhe kṛte sati gāyatrīyaṃ bhavenmudrā gāyatryāṃ tāṃ prayojayet

26.33 yā śānteti purā proktā saiva netrā tvadhomukhī darśane tu prayoktavyā sarveṣāṃ tu janārdana

26.34 karayoḥ śithilāṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvāṅgulyaḥ prasāritāḥ sahasā tu bhavedeṣā mudrāstrā cāstrakarmaṇi

26.35 dvayostu valitāḥ kṛtvāṅgulīḥ sarvāḥ parasparam kaniṣṭhānāmike ūrdhvaṃ deśinī madhyame tathā

26.36 aṅguṣṭhau madhyagau kṛtvā mudreyaṃ dhenusaṃjñitā amṛtikaraṇe yogyā dravyāṇāṃ yajñakarmaṇi

26.37 valitāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sarvāścāṅgulyastu parasparam aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhāgrātsaṃkrāme madhyame tathā

26.38 tarjanībhyāṃ samākramyānāmike cocchrite ubhe eṣā pañcamukhī khyātā vaktraklṛptau prayojitā

26.39 viśliṣṭāṅgulike haste kramādaṅguṣṭhamūlagāḥ kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyātarjanyaḥ saṃhṛtirbhavet

26.40 visarjane tu sarveṣāṃ yoktavyā mantravittamaiḥ kaniṣṭhāṃ karayostattadaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samākramet

26.41 śeṣāścaiva sthirāḥ śliṣṭāḥ kṛtvā tanmaṇibandhakau vāmetarāvadhordhvasthau tiryaksthau ca prakalpayet

26.42 vajramudrā bhavedeṣā vajraklṛptau prayojitā saivoktāṅguliviśleṣācchaktimudrā prakīrtitā

26.43 śaktimudrā bhavedeṣā vahneḥ prītikarī sadā udgate dakṣiṇe muṣṭau tarjanyantarite kṛte

26.44 daṇḍākhyā sā yamasyaiṣā sadā prītikarī smṛtā pāṇī parasparaṃ śliṣṭau kṛtvā sarvāṅgulīyutau

26.45 dakṣiṇasyonnataśliṣṭau tarjanīmadhyame ubhe khaḍgamudrā bhavedeṣā chedane nirṛtipriyā

26.46 hastayostarjanīyugmamaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ tu veṣṭayet śeṣāḥ prasārayetsarvā viśliṣṭāḥ pāśasaṃjñitā

26.47 bandhane tu prayoktavyā varuṇaprītidā sadā muṣṭibandhe kṛte haste dakṣiṇe tu samuddhṛte

26.48 visṛjyordhvasthite kṛtvā tarjanī madhyame ubhe śliṣṭābhyāṃ kuñcayettābhyāṃ tarjanīmaṅkuśā bhavet

26.49 eṣā hyākarṣaṇe proktā vāyuprītikarā sadā uchrite dakṣiṇe haste muṣṭibandhe kṛte sati

26.50 tiryakcalanasaṃyogānmuṣṭermudrā gadā bhavet somaprītikarī mudrā sarvāpyāyanakarmaṇi

26.51 hastābhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā kuñcite’tha kaniṣṭhake vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ samākramya dakṣiṇenetarāḥ samāḥ

26.52 tarjanyanāmikāmadhyāḥ saṃyuktāstu parasparam viśliṣṭāḥ śūlamudreyaṃ sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃkarī

26.53 badhvā tau padmavatpāṇī cakrā syādbhramaṇāttayoḥ senāstambhe prayoktavyā viṣṇuprītikarī sadā

26.54 padmamudreti yā proktā padmākhyā saiva kīrtitā sṛṣṭikarmaṇi nirdiṣṭā brahmaprītikarī sadā

26.55 anāmikāmūlaparve kṛtvā cāṅguṣṭhasaṃgatim darvyamudrā bhavedeṣā hīnadravyasya pūraṇī

26.56 vāmapāṇitalordhve tu dakṣahastaṃ tu yojayet tiryaksthaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā sarvāṅgulyaḥ susaṃgatāḥ

26.57 karaśuddhau vidhātavyā karakacchapikā sadā kṛtvā dakṣiṇahastena muṣṭiṃ dṛḍhataraṃ tathā

26.58 aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyāḥ samyagagraṃ nipīḍya ca prokṣipettarjanīṃ bhede yathā śabdodayo bhavet

26.59 nārācāstrasamākhyeyaṃ mudrā digbandhakarmaṇi dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhaśirasi madhyamānāmike ubhe

26.60 saṃyojya darśayenmudrā mṛgī govṛddhikāriṇī adhomukhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāmāpādānmastakāntakam

26.61 kramātsaṃsparśanādeṣā mahāmudrā prakīrtitā apasavyaṃ puṭaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇasya karasya tu

26.62 deśinyantaṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ yojayennimnamaṅgulīḥ śaṅkhamudrā bhavedeṣā tvabhiṣekavidhau parā

26.63 dakṣiṇāṅgulibhirvāmahastasya talatāḍanāt aṅguṣṭhavarjitābhiḥ syāt tālamudrā tu śuddhidā

26.64 madhyānāmikayoragre dakṣiṇasya karasya tu aṅguṣṭhodaramāyojyaṃ tarjanīṃ ca kaniṣṭhikām

26.65 unnamecca varāhākhyā mudreyaṃ śuddhikarmaṇi tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ tu śliṣṭābhyāṃ dakṣiṇasya tu

26.66 vāmahastatale kuryāttāḍanaṃ sakṛdeva hi trāsinī syādiyaṃ mudrā trāsane pariyojitā

Kapitel 27

saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · mahotsavavidhiḥ

27.1 athotsavavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvalokahitāvaham savaḥ kalyāṇamityuktaṃ sarvajantusukhāvaham

27.2 udbhūtastu savo yasmāttasmādutsava ucyate navaprakārastasyāyaṃ kramādbhedo vidhīyate

27.3 śaivo gauṇo’tha bhautaśca prathamatritayaṃ bhavet bhauvanaśca caturthaśca śāktaḥ pañcama eva ca

27.4 raudraḥ ṣaṣṭhastathā sauraḥ saptamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ aṣṭamo mānavaḥ prokto navamaḥ pakṣa eva hi

27.5 ekāhastu bhavecchaivastriyaho gauṇa ucyate pañcāho bhauta uddiṣṭaḥ saptāho bhauvanaḥ smṛtaḥ

27.6 navāhaḥ śākta ityukto raudra ekādaśāhakaḥ dvādaśāhastu sauraḥ syānmānavaḥ syāccaturdaśa

27.7 pakṣaḥ pañcadaśāhastu nāmānyetani yogataḥ tīrthārthamutsavārambhastasmāttīrtharkṣamucyate

27.8 caitre tvāṣṭrabhamuddiṣṭaṃ vaiśākhe śūrpamucyate jyeṣṭhe mūlamathāṣāḍhe vaiśvadevamiti smṛtam

27.9 śrāvaṇe tu śraviṣṭhā syātproṣṭhapade tvajaikapād aśvinī cāśvayuṅmāse kārtike māsi kṛttikā

27.10 mārgaśīrṣe tathā māse raudranakṣatramucyate bārhaspatyaṃ bhavetpuṣye māghe paitramiti smṛtam

27.11 phālgune māsi cāryamṇo nakṣatraṃ tīrthabhaṃ bhavet māsarkṣāṇyevamuktāni tīthārthaṃ tu janārdana

27.12 pūrṇamāsīyutānyeva nakṣatrāṇi bhavanti hi viyukteṣvapi bheṣveṣu nadyādau tīrthamucyate

27.13 yukte vātha viyukte vā māsarkṣeṇa tu parvaṇi samudratīrthamuddiṣṭaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam

27.14 caitrādisarvamāseṣu raudrarkṣaṃ tīrthabhaṃ bhavet ṣaṣṭhī māghe tathā jyeṣṭhe cāṣṭamī kṛṣṇapakṣake

27.15 tīrthārthe tu tithī prokte sarvakāmaphalaprade ubhayoḥ pakṣayoścāpi parvaṃ tadvaccaturdaśīm

27.16 sarvamāseṣu tīrthārthaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ yajamānasya janmarkṣaṃ grāmādīnāṃ tathaiva ca

27.17 liṅgasthāpananakṣatraṃ tathā caivāyanadvayam viṣuvadvayaṃ janmarkṣaṃ bhūpatīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ

27.18 nakṣatratīrthaṃ saṃkalpya tithyādiṣu na kārayet nakṣatraṃ mukhyamevaṃ syāttithyādi gauṇameva ca

27.19 tamānnakṣatrasaṃkalpe tithyāditīrthakaṃ na hi yadi mohācca kurvīta tatkartuḥ sarvadoṣakṛt

27.20 tīrtharkṣadvayasaṃprāptau caikamāse parasparam dhvajārohāditīrthāntamekamāse praśasyate

27.21 yāgārambhādi madhyaṃ syādanyatīrthācca kevalam utsaveṣu navasveṣu śaivādyaistu bhavettribhiḥ

27.22 adhamatritayaṃ paścādbhauvanādyaistribhistathā madhyamatritayaṃ proktamatha saurādibhistribhiḥ

27.23 uttamatritayaṃ teṣu prathamatritayasya tu na dhvajārohaṇaṃ proktamanyayoreva kalpyate

27.24 prathamatritayasyāpi pañcāhatriyahotsavam madhyamatritayasyāpi saptāhaṃ vā navāhakam

27.25 aṅkurānarpayitvādau bherīṃ saṃtāḍya cārabhet ekāhamārabheddhīmānbherītāḍanapūrvakam

27.26 bhauvanātpakṣaparyantaṃ ye syuratra mahotsavāḥ dhvajārohaṇapūrvāśca bherītāḍanapūrvakāḥ

27.27 aṅkurārpaṇapūrvāśca trividhāste bhavanti hi traividhyaṃ teṣu yatproktaṃ tadidānīṃ vivicyate

27.28 ṣaṇṇāmapyutsavānāṃ tu proktānāṃ tīrthabhaṃ tu yat vigaṇayya tataḥ pūrve triguṇe’hani niścite

27.29 dhvajamāropya tadrātrau kṛtvā bheryāditāḍanam tataḥ prāptadine rātrāvutsavārambha ucyate

27.30 dhvajārohaṇapūrvo’yaṃ prokto’tha vidhirucyate bherītāḍanapūrvasya pūrvavanniścite sati

27.31 dviguṇīkṛtya divasaṃ tadrātrau tāḍanaṃ purā bheryāḥ kṛtvā dhvajārohaṃ kārayettadanantaram

27.32 tataḥ prāptadine rātryāmutsavārambha ucyate bherītāḍanapūrvaśca prokta evaṃ janārdana

27.33 aṅkurārpaṇapūrve tu proktāhasyādime niśi aṅkurānarpayitvātha dhvajamāropya tāḍya ca

27.34 bherīṃ sadevatāhvānamārabhedutsavaṃ tataḥ aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaśca prokta eva vidhirmayā

27.35 dhvajasyotthāpanaṃ bheryāstāḍanaṃ cāṅkurārpaṇam sarveṣāmutsavānāṃ syādvyatyāso’tra vivakṣitaḥ

27.36 ekāhasyādime rātrau triyahasya caturthake pañcāhasyotsavasyāpi niśi ṣaṣṭhe janārdana

27.37 bhauvanasyāṣṭame rātrau śāktasya daśame niśi raudrasya dvādaśāhe tu saurasyāpi trayodaśe

27.38 caturdaśasya tatpūrve niśi pañcadaśe bhavet pakṣasya ṣoḍaśāhe tu niśyārambha udāhṛtaḥ

27.39 rātrāvevotsavārambho divāvabhṛtha ucyate pakṣe triṃśadbaliḥ prokto mānave cāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ

27.40 saure baliścaturviṃśo raudre dvāviṃśa eva hi śākte’ṣṭādaśa uddiṣṭā bhauvane syuścaturdaśa

27.41 bhaute daśabaliṃ viddhi gauṇe ṣaḍbalirucyate śaive balidvayaṃ caiva niśi cāhni prakalpayet

27.42 evaṃ traividhyamatroktam dhvajādividhirucyate uttamaṃ daśahastaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ navahastakam

27.43 adhamaṃ cāṣṭahastaṃ syādvastraṃ proktaṃ dhvajāya vai catuḥpañcaṣaḍaṃśaikavistāraṃ syātsudairghyakāt

27.44 śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhaṃ tadvistārārdhaṃ śiro bhavet pārśvayostu śiromānātkalpayeta bhujadvayam

27.45 vistāreṇa samaṃ pādaṃ tripādaṃ cārdhameva vā jayadaṃ śāntidaṃ caiva puṣṭidaṃ ca kramādbhavet

27.46 pādayordvitayaṃ kuryāttritayaṃ vā yathecchayā kārpāsasūtraniṣpannaṃ suślakṣṇaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ sitam

27.47 nātisthūlaṃ nātisūkṣmaṃ keśavaivarṇyavarjitam evaṃ niṣpādya vastraṃ tanmadhye ca vilikhed vṛṣam

27.48 kalāṅgulasamutsedhamuttamottamamucyate aṅgulatritayahrāsādyāvanmanvaṅgule kṛte

27.49 adhamādhamamuktaṃ syādutsedhaṃ navadhā vṛṣe kakudmantamatiśvetaṃ vidhinā kārayettataḥ

27.50 āsyaṃ śṛṅge khurāḥ karṇau sāsnā ca vṛṣaṇāvapi oṣṭhau ca sarve raktā syuḥ śvetakṛṣṇe ca locane

27.51 vālaḥ pītanibhaḥ prokto raktapītanibhaṃ gudam kṣudraghaṇṭāmayīṃ mālāṃ pītāmasya prakalpayet

27.52 chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ padmaviṣṭaramāsthitam śāntyai śayānaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ sthitaṃ dīpadvayānvitam

27.53 pūrṇakumbhasamāyuktaṃ mālādibhiralaṃkṛtam kṛtākṣimīlanaṃ cāpi vidhinā vṛṣabheśvaram

27.54 tamānīya śivasyāgre dakṣiṇe cottare’pi vā maṇṭape’laṃkṛte ramye vidhinā sthaṇḍile kṛte

27.55 tanmadhye vinyasetkumbhaṃ vṛṣadaivatamuttamam ṣoḍaśaprasthasaṃpūrṇaṃ pakvabimbaphalaprabham

27.56 śodhitaṃ kṣālitaṃ caiva sitasūtravicitritam gandhodapūritaṃ samyak sahiraṇyaṃ savastrakam

27.57 sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca tadardhaparimāṇakān tādṛśānkalaśānaṣṭa dalāgreṣvabhito nyaset

27.58 tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā dhvajaṃ tatraiva vinyaset tadagre saikataṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ muṣṭimātrakam

27.59 tatra vahniṃ samādhāya śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau vṛṣakumbhe vṛṣaṃ yajet

27.60 parito lokapālāṃśca yathāsthānaṃ samarcayet mudgānnaṃ tu vṛṣendrāya dattvā kumbhasthitāya tu

27.61 vṛṣamūlena mantreṇa sarvaṃ tasya prakalpayet vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa dhvajaṃ cātha samarcayet

27.62 homayettu tato mantrī vidhinā tatra pāvake samidājyacarūm̐llājānmudgamāṣakulatthakān

27.63 tilāṃśca sarṣapānmantrī pratyekaṃ juhuyācchatam tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā vṛṣamūlena deśikaḥ

27.64 samidājyacarūnvāpi homayettānathāpi vā sarpiṣā ca tato mantrī vṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ

27.65 homaṃ kṛtvātha mūlena dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ sudhīḥ tato vṛṣendramagrasthamacalaṃ calameva ca

27.66 saṃsnāpyābhyarcya gandhādyairhavistasyāpi dāpayet tataḥ pratisaraṃ bere śūle vāpi prayojayet

27.67 viśeṣādarcanaṃ cātha tayorliṅge ca kārayet dhvajādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā rātrau tasyotsavaṃ tataḥ

27.68 prabhāte vimale dhīman vidhirevaṃ pradṛśyate mālābharaṇavastrādyairalaṃkṛtya dhvajaṃ tataḥ

27.69 arcayitvātha gandhādyairutsavārthamatandritaḥ rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā samāropyānayetsudhīḥ

27.70 athavānayanaṃ proktaṃ kevalaṃ paricārakaiḥ śūlamagre nayettatra sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam

27.71 balidānayutaṃ vātha tasyānu dhvajamānayet dhvajasyānūtsaveśaṃ ca sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam

27.72 ānayedvātha caṇḍeśaṃ grāmādiṣu yathākramam gītanṛttasamāyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam

27.73 saṃpraviśyālayaṃ paścāddhvajamāropayettataḥ ārohaṇavidhiścāpi vakṣyate kramaśo’dhunā

27.74 sālastamālaḥ kramuko madhūkaḥ sacampakaścaiva saveṇukaśca aśokapunnāgaśirīṣabilvā daśāpyamī syurdhvajadaṇḍayogyāḥ

27.75 vakrāśca duṣṭāḥ kṛmikoṭarādyairduḥsthānajātā svayameva śuṣkāḥ vajrādibhagnāḥ pravidāritāśca vṛkṣāstu sarve parivarjanīyāḥ

27.76 prāsādasamadairghyaṃ vā śikharāvadhikaṃ tu vā nāsikāvadhikaṃ cāpi gopurāvadhikaṃ tu vā prastarāntaṃ galāntaṃ vā dhvajadaṇḍaṃ prakalpayet

27.77 digrudrasūryairdhvajadaṇḍamānaṃ hastaiḥ kramātkanyasapūrvamuktam dvāviṃśadaṅgulyamamuṣya nāhaṃ mūle’dhame madhyavariṣṭhayośca

27.78 dvidvyaṅgulād vṛddhirathāgranāhaṃ tattattriyaṃśena mitaṃ vidadhyāt tatropadaṇḍaṃ dṛḍhaveṇujātaṃ skandhatrayaṃ saṃpratiyojayecca

27.79 dhvajadaṇḍocchraye tasmiṃścatuḥpañcaṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ ekāṃśenopadaṇḍaṃ tu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

27.80 saptaṣaṭpañcamātraṃ syādupadaṇḍasya nāhakam tattribhāgaikabhāgena nāhamagre prakalpayet

27.81 aśvatthacūtaprabhavaṃ tu tasya skandhatrayaṃ cāpi madhūkajaṃ vā daṇḍopadaṇḍapratibandhanāya nyagrodhajaṃ vā panasodbhavaṃ vā

27.82 skandhatrayasya cāyāmaṃ viṃśadaṅgulamuttamam aṅgulāṅgulahāniḥ syānmadhyame cādhame’pi ca

27.83 vistāraṃ tu bhavettasya cāyāme vahnibhāgakam netrabhāgena tasyāpi ghanaṃ netrāṅgulaṃ bhavet

27.84 sarojamukulākāraṃ skandhatrayamudīritam suṣiraṃ daṇḍamānaṃ syāddaṇḍordhve tatsthitiḥ samā

27.85 daṇḍapārśve’pyadhaḥskandhe’pyupadaṇḍasthitirbhavet śeṣayostatpraveśārthaṃ suṣiraṃ tatpramāṇataḥ

27.86 upadaṇḍāgradeśe tu hitvā vasvaṅgulaṃ dṛḍham āyase valaye baddhe yantrarajjuṃ praveśayet

27.87 dhvajadaṇḍāgradeśe syādathādho valayasthitiḥ valayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kāryamupadaṇḍāgranāhataḥ

27.88 kārpāsatantujo rajjurbhaved dṛḍhataraḥ samaḥ taddaṇḍadviguṇāyāmatrivṛdgranthivivarjitaḥ

27.89 kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhanāhātso’pi tridhā smṛtaḥ pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva veṣṭitaṃ darbhamālayā

27.90 mālāpallavasaṃyuktaṃ yantrarajjusamanvitam dhvajadaṇḍaṃ tu saṃpādya sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam

27.91 prāsādāgre tato dhīmānprākārābhyantare’pi vā pīṭhāgre gopurāgre vā vṛṣāgre vṛṣapṛṣṭhake

27.92 pīṭhagopurayormadhye vṛṣagopurayostu vā maryādimadhyame vāpi mahāmaryādimadhyame

27.93 catustālamitaṃ khātvā tasminkūrmaṃ vṛṣaṃ tu vā hemodbhūtaṃ hṛdā nyasya daṇḍaṃ tasyopari kramāt

27.94 sthāpayedbalavadbhistu devābhimukhasaṃsthitam tanmūle vedikāṃ kuryāccatustālapramāṇataḥ

27.95 sā bhavedadhamā paścād ṣaḍṣaḍaṅgulavṛddhitaḥ madhyamāmuttamāṃ caiva kuryātpakveṣṭakāmayīm

27.96 apakvābhiralābhe syādiṣṭakābhistu vedikā vistārārdhasamucchrāyāṃ tattribhāgābjamaṇḍitām

27.97 śailajāṃ vā sthirāṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ vā daṇḍasaṃsthitiḥ gomayenopalipyātha puṇyāhaṃ tatra kārayet

27.98 tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistataḥ paristīrya kuśaiḥ paścād dhvajaṃ tatraiva vinyaset

27.99 dhvajapīṭhasamīpasthe sthaṇḍile vinyased budhaḥ pūrvādhivāsitaṃ kumbhaṃ vṛṣarājādhidaivatam

27.100 karṇikāyāṃ tu vinyasya paritaḥ kalaśānnyaset ubhayatrāpi saṃpūjya pūrvavaddeśikottamaḥ

27.101 kūrcāmbhasā ghaṭasthena vṛṣamūlamanusmaran vṛṣendre prāṇabhūtaṃ taṃ vṛṣamantraṃ prayojayet

27.102 tasyāṅgāni yathāsthānaṃ mantrarūpāṇi kalpayet tato dhvajaṃ samuddhṛtya bandhayedyantrarajjunā

27.103 kṣudraghaṇṭāsamāyuktaṃ vṛṣagāyatrimuccaran sumuhūrte sulagne tu sarvātodyasamanvitam

27.104 āropayed dhvajaṃ samyaggītanṛttasamanvitam tataḥ pradakṣiṇenaiva rajjunā veṣṭayetsudhīḥ

27.105 āropitaṃ ca saṃpūjya sarvātmahṛdayena tu namaskṛtvā mahādevaṃ vṛṣendraṃ kalaśe tataḥ

27.106 kūrcāmbhasā tu saṃprokṣya dhvajadaṇḍasya mūlake digīśakalaśādbhistu mantrānsthāneṣu yojayet

27.107 athavā dhvajamūle tu caṇḍāṣṭavasudevatān kalaśānpūrvavatsthāpya saṃpūjyātha ca mantravit

27.108 daṇḍamūle ca parito vinyasedanupūrvaśaḥ caṇḍeśaṃ daṇḍamūle tu daṇḍamadhye dhruvaṃ tathā

27.109 skandheṣu sūryasomāgnīnupadaṇḍe’nilaṃ tathā dhvaje ca vṛṣabhendraṃ tamarcayitvā krameṇa tu

27.110 mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ vā vṛṣendrāya nivedayet yanniveditamannaṃ tad vandhyastrīṇāṃ pradāpayet

27.111 athavā dhvajadaṇḍena badhvā saṃsthāpya pūjayet evamāropayitvāhni rātrau bherīṃ tu tāḍayet

27.112 prāsādāgre tato dhīmānmaṇṭape’laṃkṛte’thavā dhvajamūle tu saṃlipte gomayena yathāvidhi

27.113 sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistataḥ liṅgasyābhimukhaṃ tatra dhvajasyābhimukhaṃ tu vā

27.114 astrarājaṃ samādhāya bherīṃ tasyāgrato nyaset veṣṭayennavavastreṇa bherīṃ sthaṇḍilasaṃsthitām

27.115 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prokṣayettena vāriṇā tataḥ śūlāstrapūjā syātsāpīdānīṃ nigadyate

27.116 śūlasya madhyame patre pūjayettu maheśvaram brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe patre vāme viṣṇuṃ samarcayet

27.117 pālikāyāṃ bhavānīṃ ca kumbhe vighneśameva ca daṇḍāgre ṣaṇmukhaṃ tatra daṇḍamadhye raviṃ tathā

27.118 daṇḍamūle śaśāṅkaṃ ca tadadhaścaṇḍameva hi lokapālānyathāsthānaṃ śūlapīṭhe samarcayet

27.119 evaṃ gandhādibhiḥ śūlaṃ samabhyarcya vidhānataḥ naivedyaṃ cāpi tāmbūlaṃ dattvā devasya madhyame

27.120 bheryāśca svārcanaṃ paścāttadvidhiśca nigadyate nandinaṃ madhyame pūjya dakṣiṇetarapārśvayoḥ

27.121 sūryācandramasau pūjya bheryāṃ tatra yathāvidhi koṇe caṇḍaṃ samabhyarcya dikpālānparito yajet

27.122 naivedyaṃ dāpayettatra nandine tu viśeṣataḥ tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dadyād devāhvānaṃ tato bhavet

27.123 śivādisarvadevāṃśca sāṣṭādaśagaṇānapi nakṣatrādīnnadīścāpi samudrānparvatānapi

27.124 dvīpām̐llokānsapātālān samāhūya viśeṣataḥ utsavāvabhṛthau paścācchrāvayetsakalaṃ janam

27.125 vādyakaṃ ca samāhūya prokṣayitvā tvanantaram tasya haste tu salilaṃ kusumaṃ cāpi dāpayet

27.126 so’pi puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya bherīmuddhṛtya vādayet vādayitvātra diktālāngānanṛttasamanvitam

27.127 vṛṣatālaṃ tataścānte sarveṣāmapi vādayet nṛttaṃ caivāṣṭadigbhāge saṃsthitābhirbhavediha

27.128 śivāyatanayoṣidbhiḥ sarvātodyasamanvitam caturvidhaṃ bhave dadyādātodyamiti kīrtitam

27.129 tataṃ ca vitataṃ caiva ghanaṃ suṣirameva ca tataṃ vīṇādikaṃ proktaṃ vitataṃ murajādikam

27.130 ghanaṃ ca kāṃsyatālādyaṃ vaṃśādi suṣiraṃ smṛtam etaiścaturbhiḥ saṃyuktairgītaiḥ śabdaistu tacchṛtaḥ

27.131 sa hi pañcamahāśabdaḥ śivapriyakaraḥ sadā trisaṃdhyaṃ kārayettena cotsaveṣu śivālaye

27.132 bherīmevaṃ tu saṃtāḍya grāmādiṣvatha deśikaḥ balipradānaṃ kurvīta triśūlena samanvitam

27.133 bereṇa sahitaṃ vāpi baddhapratisareṇa hi annaliṅgayutaṃ vāpi sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam

27.134 brahmādīśānaparyantadikpālebhyo baliṃ dadet tāṃścāpi svasvadigbhāge sthitvā tu stutipūrvakam

27.135 āhūya tīrthadivasaṃ śrāvayitvā janārdana svasvanāmapadopetairmantrairdadyādbaliṃ tataḥ

27.136 atha caikaṃ baliṃ dattvā dikpālāhvānavarjitam devālaye prayuñjīta proktā hyevaṃ balikriyā

27.137 utsavārambhakālasya sāyāhne tu viśeṣataḥ vighneśaṃ sarvavighnānāṃ śāntyarthamabhipūjya ca

27.138 mālābharaṇavastrādyairbhūṣayitvā vināyakam rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā samāropya ca bhaktitaḥ

27.139 grāmādāvutsavaṃ kuryātsarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam tadagre śūlamastreśamutsaveśaṃ ca pṛṣṭhataḥ

27.140 ānayedvā sacaṇḍeśaṃ kevalaṃ vā vināyakam vināyakānu mudgādibījadravyāṇi cānayet

27.141 aṅkurārthaṃ mṛdaṃ gṛhya caṇḍeśaṃ tadanu kramāt mṛtsaṃgrahaṇakaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ janārdana

27.142 samudrasaritāṃ tīre taṭākasya ca tīrake puṣkariṇyāstaṭe vāpi vane vodyānake’pi vā

27.143 śuddhasthānamanuprāpya śuddhiṃ kṛtvātha bhūtalam saṃprokṣyāstreṇa mantreṇa bhūmiṃ yaṣṭvā svanāmataḥ

27.144 khātvā ca punarastreṇa khanitreṇokṣitena ca kuśena ca paristīrya prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ

27.145 mṛttikāṃ vālukāṃ vāpi pāṇibhyāṃ puruṣeṇa tu sthālyāṃ kuśoparīśena mantreṇāhṛtya nikṣipet

27.146 punaḥ prokṣya hṛdā mantrī puṣpaṃ tasyāṃ tu vinyaset śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairgītavādyasamākulaiḥ

27.147 evaṃ mṛdgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā tathā cotsavamācaret athavā mṛttikāmenāmutsavānte samāharet

27.148 praviśya bhavanaṃ paścād bhakṣyādyaistu vināyakam saṃpūjya cāṅkurārthaṃ tu bījāvāpanamācaret

27.149 tīrthārthamaṅkuraṃ kuryāttatsthānaṃ yāgamaṇṭape śivāgre maṇṭape vā syāddakṣiṇe vātha cottare

27.150 tadvidhiproktamārgeṇa kuryātsarvamatandritaḥ tato’dhivāsanaṃ kuryācchivayajñāya maṇṭape

27.151 aiśānyāmagnideśe vā pārśvayorubhayostu vā uttamaṃ daśahastaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ saptahastakam

27.152 adhamaṃ pañcahastaṃ tu caturaśraṃ manoramam caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam

27.153 ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastambhakaṃ tu vā paṅkitrayasamāyuktaṃ paṅkimānasamucchrayam

27.154 tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryānnavabhāgaikabhāgataḥ vistārārdhasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasaṃnibhām

27.155 paritaścāṣṭakuṇḍāni caturaśrāṇi dikṣu vai vidikṣu vṛttarūpāṇi padmakuṇḍaṃ pradhānakam

27.156 īśānaśakrayormadhye tasya deśa udāhṛtaḥ uttamatritayasyaivaṃ hyutsavasya viśeṣataḥ

27.157 madhyamatritayasyāpi pañcāgnividhirucyate dikṣu catvāri kuṇḍāni padmamīśe pradhānakam

27.158 adhamatritayasyātha kuṇḍamekaṃ vidhīyate yatheṣṭadeśe kartavyamāśāsu catasṛṣvapi

27.159 utsavānāṃ tu sarveṣāmeko vā homa ucyate gomayenopalipyātha maṇḍapaṃ vedikuṇḍayuk

27.160 vitānāśādhvajairyuktaṃ darbhamālābhiveṣṭitam muktādāmasamāyuktaṃ phalapallavaśobhitam

27.161 maṅgalāṅkurasaṃyuktaṃ maṅgalāṣṭakaśobhitam dvārakumbhasamāyuktaṃ dvāraśobhāsamanvitam

27.162 stambhaveṣṭanasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā tanmaṇḍapaṃ sudhīḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau kṛtvā vai vāstuhomakam

27.163 vedikāyāṃ tataḥ kuryātsthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ samam aṣṭadroṇairbhavecchreṣṭhaṃ tadardhairmadhyamaṃ bhavet

27.164 tadardhairadhamaṃ cāpi tanmadhye padmamālikhet karṇikāṣṭadalopetaṃ taṇḍulaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam

27.165 tilairlājaiḥ kuśaiścāpi śobhitaṃ sumanoharam karṇikāyāṃ tu saṃpūjya gandhādyaistu manonmanīm

27.166 vāmādiśaktīḥ śakrādidaleṣvaṣṭasu pūjayet antastambhacatuṣke tu dharmādīnparito yajet

27.167 vedikāyāṃ bhuvaṃ pūjya paritaścāṣṭamaṅgalam pūrvādidikṣu saṃpūjya svanāmnā deśikottamaḥ

27.168 dvārakumbheṣu pūrvādi vasūnaṣṭau tu pūjayet kuṇḍeṣu paritaścātha prāgādiṣu yathākramam

27.169 bhavādikāṃstu saṃpūjya pradhāne tu śivaṃ yajet pañcahomavidhāne tu pañcabrahmāṇyanukramāt

27.170 puruṣaṃ pūrvakuṇḍe tu dakṣiṇe’ghorameva ca sadyaṃ paścimakuṇḍe tu vāmadevaṃ tathottare

27.171 īśānaṃ ca pradhāne ca pūjayettu vidhānataḥ ekahomavidhāne tu śivamekatra pūjayet

27.172 bhadrākhyaṃ vijayaṃ caiva vijṛṃbhaṃ lohitaṃ tathā pūrvādi toraṇeṣvetānarcayettu yathākramam

27.173 vaikartanādikānbāhye yajetstambheṣu pūrvataḥ vitāne candramabhyarcya lokapālāndhvajeṣvatha

27.174 vāsukiṃ darbhamālāyāṃ saṃpūjya ca vidhānataḥ evamabhyarcya devāṃstu kalaśasthāpanaṃ tataḥ

27.175 sauvarṇānrājatānvāpi tāmrajānmṛṇmayāṃstu vā nirdoṣānsarvato ramyān kalaśāṃstu samāharet

27.176 ṣoḍaśaprasthasaṃpūrṇaṃ śivākhyaṃ kalaśaṃ smṛtam tadardhaparimāṇaḥ syācchaktikumbho janārdana

27.177 śeṣāśca tatsamā jñeyāste ca vidyeśvarātmakāḥ kṣālitāṅśodhitāṃścaiva prokṣitānkuśavāriṇā

27.178 sūtreṇa veṣṭitānsamyak punarabhyukṣitānhṛdā gandhodaparipūrṇāṃśca sahiraṇyānsavastrakān

27.179 sakūrcānsāpidhānāṃśca gandhacandanacarcitān sarvānekatra saṃsādhya sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran

27.180 śivakumbhaṃ nyasenmadhye śaktikumbhaṃ ca dakṣiṇe daleṣvaṣṭasu pūrvādi vidyeśakalaśānnyaset

27.181 evaṃ vinyasya kumbhāṃstu tato devānsamarcayet paścimābhimukhaṃ sthāpya vedīmadhye viśeṣataḥ

27.182 dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ devaṃ śivakumbhe samarcayet ādiśaktiṃ ca tatkumbhe vidyeśānparito yajet

27.183 gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya naivedyāntaṃ viśeṣataḥ lokapālānyathāsthāne sāstrānsarvānsamarcayet

27.184 tato’gniṃ vidhivatsthāpya deśikaḥ śāntamānasaḥ sarvakuṇḍeṣu homārthaṃ mūrtipānādiśettataḥ

27.185 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca navavāso vasaṅchuciḥ deśikastādṛśāḥ sarve sādhakā vātra putrakāḥ

27.186 aṣṭau vā caturo vātha hotāraste bhavanti hi pradhāne svayameva syādekahomavidhāvapi

27.187 adhyetṛbhiścaturbhiśca prāgādikramayogataḥ ṛgādisāmaparyantaṃ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ

27.188 homayecca tato dhīmānmūrtipaiḥ sādhakaiḥ saha agnikāryavidhiproktaṃ kṛtvā karmākhilaṃ budhaḥ

27.189 samidājyacarūm̐llājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān mudgaśalisamāyuktānveṇumāṣāṃśca homayet

27.190 aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt śamībilvakhadirārkā vidikṣu parikalpitāḥ

27.191 samidarthe palāśastu pradhānasya prakīrtitaḥ taistaiḥ paridhayaḥ proktāścatvāro viṣṭarāḥ samāḥ

27.192 sarvatraudumbarī vātra samid grāhyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaistu samidādīnkrameṇa tu

27.193 īśānadiśiro’ntaṃ syātsaptadravyahutaṃ kramāt sadyādi hetiparyantairhomayenmantravittamaḥ

27.194 pratidravyāvasāne tu vyāhṛtyā juhuyāttataḥ sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā

27.195 aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vāpi homayet uttamatritaye sarvaiḥ saptabhirmadhyamatraye

27.196 adhamatritaye ṣaḍbhirdravyairhomo’tra kathyate uttame brahmamūlāṅgairhomaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ

27.197 madhyame mūlapūrvaistu homamagre prakalpayet kanyase brahmabhistadvatsamidādikrameṇa tu

27.198 tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyācchivamantreṇa deśikaḥ tato vahniṃ samabhyarcya pariṣicya samāpayet

27.199 tataḥ śūlaṃ samānīya śāṃkare vātha mārute sthaṇḍile sthāpya taṃ devaṃ pūjya gandhādibhistadā

27.200 bandhayetkautukaṃ mantrī vidhistasya ca kathyate śūlāpre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistathā

27.201 tanmadhye padmamālikhya sthālīṃ tatraiva vinyaset pūrayitvā tataḥ sthālīṃ taṇḍulairāḍhakaistataḥ

27.202 tatra padmaṃ samālikhya haimaṃ vā rājataṃ tu vā kārpāsatantujaṃ vāpi sūtraṃ tatraiva vinyaset

27.203 bhasma cāpi tatastatra vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha śūlaṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat

27.204 kautukaṃ ca hṛdābhyarcya sarvātmānamudāharan astramadhyamapatrasya mūle tadbandhayetsudhīḥ

27.205 asti cetpratimā tatra taddhaste dakṣiṇe bhavet bhasma cāpyastramantreṇa bandhite kautuke nyaset

27.206 utsavapratimāyāṃ ca tadvadevaṃ prabandhayet viśeṣeṣvapi bereṣu yadā yenotsavaṃ bhavet

27.207 tasmiṃstasmiṃstadā bere pūrvameva prabandhayet devīnāṃ gaurigāyatryā bhavetkautukabandhanam

27.208 lavaṇopari tāsāṃ vinyasedvātha kautukam anyeṣāṃ svasvanāmnaiva proktaḥ pratisare vidhiḥ

27.209 bandhanānte ca sarveṣāṃ vidhinā balirucyate tato balipradānaṃ syāttadvidhiścātra kathyate

27.210 astrarājādiśastrāṇi seśvarāṇi yajetkramāt tattaddiśottamāṅgasthānyathavā kevalāni ca

27.211 lohāni vā savṛkṣāṇi tāni kṛtvā yathāvidhi balyarcayāpi vā sārdhaṃ kuryāttāṃ ca balikriyām

27.212 tataścāpyannaliṅgaṃ tu kārayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ annena śālisiddhena dadhyājyābhyāṃ plutena ca

27.213 uktalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sthalikāmadhyasaṃsthitam dvādaśāṅgulavistīrṇamuttamaṃ tadbhavediha

27.214 aṅgulāṅgulahānyā tu madhyamaṃ cādhamaṃ bhavet vistāreṇa samotsedhaṃ mūlādagre kramātkṛśam

27.215 tatra pāśupataṃ devaṃ sarvadoṣanikṛntanam trinetraṃ caturbhujākāraṃ śikhākoṭisamujjvalam

27.216 varadābhayahastaṃ ca vāmasavyākṣaśūladhṛt evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

27.217 arcitāṃstu tato devānsarvāṃstānparicārakaiḥ soṣṇīṣaiḥ sottarīyaiśca sapavitrakaraistathā

27.218 dhṛtatripuṇḍrakaiścāpi vāhayitvā krameṇa tu soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca balidānāya sādhakaḥ

27.219 astrasya purato gacchedarghyahastaḥ samāhitaḥ vajrādyaiḥ sāstradevaistu paritaśca kramāttataḥ

27.220 teṣāṃ pṛṣṭhe’nnaliṅgaṃ ca proktalakṣaṇalakṣitam vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ piṅchacāmarasaṃyutam

27.221 dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam ānayedbalidānārthaṃ balyannamapi vakṣyate

27.222 śuddhataṇḍulasaṃsiddhaṃ śivaṃ vāpi tadardhakam hemarūpyādipātrasthamuktadravyasamanvitam

27.223 pidhāya tadvidhānena vastreṇa susitena ca sādhakastu samāhṛtya gandhapuṣpādisaṃyutam

27.224 pārśve samānataṃ tasya so’pi maunavratasthitaḥ tato baliṃ purā dadyānnityavanmantravittamaḥ

27.225 tattaddiśādhipānāṃ ca mahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyak kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇataḥ

27.226 athavā taddineśānāṃ samāptau vā balikriyām grāmādiṣu tato dadyād brahmādīśāntameva ca

27.227 balipīṭhe’thavā śuddhe bhūpṛṣṭhe vā balikriyām balidānavidhau tatra ye devā vīthipārśvagāḥ

27.228 teṣāmagre baliṃ dadyāt svanāmapadamantrataḥ athavā vīthimadhye tu tānuddiśya pradāpayet

27.229 catuṣpathe piśācebhyastripathe rakṣasāṃ bhavet sabhāsthāne sarasvatyai jyeṣṭhāyāstu jalāśaye

27.230 nyagrodhe kṣetrapālasya vighneśasyāpi pippale caityavṛkṣe guhasyāpi kūpe kumbhodarasya ca

27.231 gosthāne caṇḍarudrasya bhīmarudrasya gopure evaṃ balividhiḥ prokto dineśānapyatha śṛṇu

27.232 ekāhasya śivo devo brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ triyahasyātha pañcāhe mūrtayaḥ pañca caiva hi

27.233 utsavānāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ vakṣye devāndineśvarān sarveṣu prathamāhastu vighneśasya prakīrtitaḥ

27.234 antimastu śivasya syāttatpūrvo rakṣaso bhavet utsavasya tu nirdiṣṭo bhauvanasya janārdana

27.235 dvitīyāhastu vairiñcastṛtīyo bhauta ucyate gāndharvastu caturthaśca pañcamaḥ śākra ucyate

27.236 bhauvane devatāḥ proktāḥ śākte cātha mahotsave ṣaṣṭhasya saptamasyāpi munayo viṣṇureva ca

27.237 pūrvoktaiḥ saha nirdiṣṭā dinānāmadhipāḥ kramāt raudrasyāpyādhike cāhni cāṣṭame navame’pi vā

27.238 vasavo marutaścaiva kramāddevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ saure cāpyadhike cāhni candro deva udāhṛtaḥ

27.239 mānavasyotsavasyātha yau dināvadhikau tu tau ekādaśadvādaśayo rudrā ravaya eva ca

27.240 tataḥ pañcadaśāhasya yo dinastvadhiko bhavet trayodaśāhastasyāpi pitaro devatāḥ smṛtāḥ

27.241 evaṃ dinādhipā devāḥ krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ ekāhasya tu śaivasya śuddhamannaṃ tataḥ param

27.242 hāridraṃ kṛsarānnaṃ ca gauṇe yavabhavaṃ tathā mudgamāṣakulatthānnaṃ veṇuniṣpāvajaṃ tathā

27.243 bhautotsavasya nirdiṣṭaṃ krameṇa dinapañcake apūpayavagodhūmatilakhaṇḍājyameva ca

27.244 āḍhakī ca kramād dravyaṃ bhauvanāheṣu saptasu priyaṅguvarakau cāpi śāktasyāpyadhikau matau

27.245 raudrasya gulanīvārāvadhikau tu tataḥ param saktuḥ saure’dhikaḥ proktastataḥ panasalājakau

27.246 mānave’pyadhike dravye pakṣe syācca payo’dhikam śuddhataṇḍulasaṃsiddhe sarpiṣānne pariplute

27.247 yadyaddravyaṃ dineṣūktaṃ tattannikṣipya dāpayet sāyaṃ prātarbaliṃ dadyādathavāpi madhuplutam

27.248 evaṃ dravyaṃ samākhyātamutsavakrama ucyate grāmādau yatra devānāṃ dīyate balikarma tat

27.249 tatraivotsavayānaṃ syātsarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam vīthīnāṃ śodhanaṃ pūrvaṃ mārjanaṃ cāpi kārayet

27.250 śuddhatoyena sarvāpi vīthīḥ sarvatra secayet gṛhaśreṇyāṃ ca sarvatra badhnīyādvividhān dhvajān

27.251 sabhāsthāne’pi vidhinā badhnīyādvā vṛṣadhvajān pūrṇakumbhaṃ pratidvāraṃ maṅgalāṅkurasaṃyutam

27.252 dīpayuktaṃ samāyojya darbhamālāvalambanaiḥ rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā pratimāṃ baddhakautukām

27.253 sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ citrahṛdyāṃśukairyutām mālāpuṣpaprabhāyuktāṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutām

27.254 chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ piṅchadhvajasamanvitam dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam

27.255 gītanṛttasamāyuktaṃ grāmādāvānayecchanaiḥ caṇḍeśaṃ ca tathābhūtaṃ tasyāścānu samānayet

27.256 ḍolādīni ca yantrāṇi vṛṣāśvagajayantrakān gāyakānnartakāṃścaiva tathā vandijanānapi

27.257 mālābharaṇahṛdyāṅgaśivāyatanayoṣitaḥ śaivāṃścaturvidhāṃścāpi deśikādīṃstathaiva ca

27.258 brāhmaṇāṃśca svakarmasthānkṣatriyādīṃstathaiva ca bhaktānanyānbahūṃścāpi sevārthaṃ tatra kalpayet

27.259 utsavānte praviśyāntaḥ saṃsthāpyāsthānamaṇṭape vitānadhvajasaṃyukte stambhaveṣṭanasaṃyute

27.260 pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ hṛcchiraścūlikāṇubhiḥ dattvā devasya devyāśca tataḥ snapanamācaret

27.261 śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairjayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ tataḥ siṃhāsanādau tu devamāropya bhaktitaḥ

27.262 pādyādīnpūrvavaddattvā gandhādyairarcayeddhṛdā vastrābharaṇamālyādīṃstena mantreṇa dāpayet

27.263 prabhūtaṃ ca havirdattvā mukhavāsasamanvitam tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dattvā śaṅkhadhvanisamanvitam

27.264 pracchādanapaṭaṃ cātha devāgre prerayettadā gītanṛttādibhiḥ paścādvinodaṃ samyagācaret

27.265 deśikaḥ savyabhāge tu svāsīno vāmake nṛpaḥ tayoḥ pṛṣṭhapradeśe tu śiṣyā bhṛtyāśca saṃsthitāḥ

27.266 mṛdaṅgādyā mahāśabdā devasya purataḥ sthitāḥ padmapatravadākāraṃ śuddhakāṃsyamayena tu

27.267 tālamadhye’vaṭaṃ kuryātsuṣire rajjuyojanam granthipucchayutā rajjuścaivaṃ tāladvayaṃ kuru

27.268 tālahastayuto vāmabhāge gāndharvasaṃsthiteḥ maddalaṃ ca mṛdaṅgaṃ vā savye pārśva iti smṛtam

27.269 nṛttaṃ geyasamāyuktaṃ bimbāgre bharatoktavat uccairyaṣṭipradīpaistu rātryutsavamathācaret

27.270 ārātrikaṃ ca kurvīta rātrāvāsthānamaṇṭape sarveṣveṣu dineṣvevaṃ kṛtvā balyutsavakriyām

27.271 tīrtharkṣādahni pūrve tu mṛgayātrā bhavettataḥ tatpūrve’hni ca deveśaṃ nṛttarūpaṃ maheśvaram

27.272 kṛṣṇagandhaṃ samālipya kārayecca mahotsavam vyatyāsenāthavā caite kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

27.273 tīrthārthaṃ kautukaṃ śūle pratimāyāṃ yathāvidhi bandhayetpūrvamutsṛjya tīrtharkṣasyādime niśi

27.274 pratyūṣe ca tato dhīmānkuryāttīrthasya saṃgraham yāgadhāmni śivāgre vā jalatīre’thavā sudhīḥ

27.275 sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistayoḥ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā taṇḍulairupaśobhitam

27.276 paristīrya kuśaistatra śūlamekatra vinyaset tadagre kalaśānsodānsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitān

27.277 madhyātprabhṛti vinyasya nava teṣu samarcayet navaśaktīstu saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

27.278 triśūlaṃ cātha saṃpūjya pūrvavaddeśikottamaḥ tatastaiḥ kalaśaiḥ śūlamabhiṣicya yathākramam

27.279 avagāhya jale paścācchūlamabhyarcya deśikaḥ sarvāstrairvā samopetaḥ saṃnimajya yathāvidhi

27.280 praviśya yāgagehaṃ taṃ śūlaṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayet tīrthārthaṃ kautuke baddhe tatra vā kalaśāṃstu tān

27.281 śūle’bhiṣicya kṛtvā tu dhāma cātha pradakṣiṇam yāgadhāmni tataḥ śūlaṃ sthāpya samyaksamarcayet

27.282 evaṃ kautukatīrthaṃ tadvaikalpikamudāhṛtam prabhāte divase kṛtvā pūjāhomabalikriyām

27.283 utsavaṃ ca samāpyaivaṃ cūrṇotsavamathācaret suśuṣkāṃ rajanīṃ śuddhāṃ śuddhapātre vigṛhya ca

27.284 āsthānamaṇṭape tatra śivāgre vātha maṇṭape sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā tatra vinyaset

27.285 śūlaṃ tadagre vinyasyolūkhalaṃ musalena yuk āveṣṭyāhatavastreṇa śūlaṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat

27.286 lūkhalaṃ musalaṃ caiva hetinā samyagarcayet lūkhale rajanīṃ tatra nikṣipeddhṛdayena tu

27.287 cūrṇayenmusalenaiva ghoramantraṃ samuccaran yajamānādibhiḥ paścāccūrṇayedrajanīṃ tadā

27.288 tataścūrṇīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pātre svarṇādinirmite nikṣipyāstreṇa mantreṇa tatastacca tridhā bhajet

27.289 śivaliṅgābhiṣekārthaṃ tathārcāśūlayorapi janānāmapi sarveṣāṃ bhāgamekaṃ prakalpayet

27.290 athavā rajanīcūrṇaṃ tailena ca samanvitam tīrthakāle prayoktavyaṃ pratimāśūlayorapi

27.291 janānāmapi sarveṣāṃ tasminkāle prayojayet āsthānamaṇṭape ramye śivāgre vātha maṇṭape

27.292 jalatīre’tha śuddhe ca nimnonnatavivarjite gomayālepite ramye śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍiladvayam

27.293 kṛtvā tatra triśūlaṃ tu sthāpyaikatra tadagrake sthaṇḍile kalaśān ramyānpūrvavatsaṃskṛtānapi

27.294 navasaṃkhyānsamādāya madhyādīśāntameva ca tatastriśūlamabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

27.295 kalaśeṣvatha sarveṣu gaṅgādyāstīrthadevatāḥ pūjayenmadhyamārabhya tāsāṃ nāmābhidhīyate

27.296 gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva narmadā ca sarasvatī sindhurgodā ca kāverī śoṇā puṣkarameva ca

27.297 praṇavādicaturthyantasvanāmapadamantrakaiḥ devatāhvānamapyatra kuryādvā pūrvavatsudhīḥ

27.298 tataḥ snānocitaṃ dravyaṃ sarvaṃ śūlāya dāpayet dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca dattvāsya hṛnmantreṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ

27.299 sumuhūrte sulagne tu kalaśairmadhyamakramāt abhiṣicyāstrarājānaṃ tatastīrthe’vagāhya ca

27.300 astrarājaṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt sāstrāndigīśvarānvāpi paritastatra pūjayet

27.301 ācāryo majjanaṃ kuryāttriśūlena samāhitaḥ ye tatra saha majjanti janā bhaktisamanvitāḥ

27.302 brahmahatyādibhiḥ sarvairmucyante pāparāśibhiḥ samuttīrya jalātpaścāt kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam

27.303 tato yāgagṛhaṃ gatvā dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tadā pūrṇāhutividhiṃ vakṣye tataḥ śṛṇu janārdana

27.304 abhyukṣya srucamastreṇa sarpiṣāpūrya tadbilam praṇavena tataḥ puṣpaṃ sākṣataṃ sakuśaṃ sruci

27.305 vinyasya sruvamāropya tanmadhye cāpyadhomukham daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ paścādgṛhītvā sruksruvau ca tau

27.306 savyetarābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ vinyasyāsyaṃ tu śaṅkhavat ṛjukāyaḥ samutthāya sthitaḥ samapadānvitaḥ

27.307 nābhidaghnaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā mūlaṃ tu karayostataḥ dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kuryādunnatyavanatiṃ tayoḥ

27.308 yathā dhārāgnimadhye tu patatītyekadhā sudhīḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlena samyakpaścātsamāpayet

27.309 homānte tu purā dadyādanena vidhinā guruḥ śivayoḥ kumbhamuddhṛtya kalaśānitarānapi

27.310 skandhe saṃvāhayitvātha prāsāde tu pradakṣiṇam upāvṛttya praviśyātha śivamantramanusmaran

27.311 śaivena śivaliṅgaṃ tu kumbhenaivābhiṣecayet śaktikumbhena pīṭhaṃ tu tadgāyatrīmudāharan

27.312 vedisthaiḥ kalaśaiḥ paścāt kuryālliṅge’bhiṣecanam athavā tānanuddhṛtya yojayitvā śive ghaṭe

27.313 śivayoḥ kalaśāveva samuddhṛtyābhiṣecayet tataśca snapanaṃ kuryātsahasrādiṣu saṃbhavaiḥ

27.314 kalaśaistu vidhānena tato naivedyamuttamam dattvā devasya sarveṣāṃ sakalānāṃ ca deśikaḥ

27.315 snapanaṃ ca pṛthak kṛtvā naivedyaṃ ca pradāpayet utsaveṣveṣu sarveṣu kuryātsarvadineṣvapi

27.316 sāyaṃ prātarviśeṣeṇa śivaliṅge janārdana sakalānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yathāvittānusārataḥ

27.317 tasminniśi tṛtīye vā pañcame vātha saptame dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāccaṇḍayāgasamanvitam

27.318 caṇḍayāgamatho vakṣye sarvakāmārthasādhanam gaṇānāmapi sarveṣāṃ caṇḍānāṃ nāyakastu yaḥ

27.319 caṇḍeśastu bhavetso’yaṃ tasya pūjāprakalpanā caṇḍayāgaḥ smṛtaḥ so’tra samāsenābhidhāsyate

27.320 dhāmni caṇḍeśvarasyārcāmabhiṣicya samāhitaḥ gandhodakena tasyāgre kalaśānsthaṇḍile’tha vā

27.321 pūrvavatsthāpayitvā’tha teṣu madhye yajetsudhīḥ caṇḍeśamatha śeṣeṣu vasūnaṣṭa yajetkramāt

27.322 gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya taiścaṇḍamabhiṣecayet havirdattvātha tāmbūlaṃ dadyāccaṇḍe samāhitaḥ

27.323 dhvajāntikaṃ tato gatvā tanmūle sthaṇḍilaṃ tataḥ śālibhirvidhinā kṛtvā tatra saṃsthāpayennava

27.324 kalaśāṃsteṣu madhyasthe vṛṣendraṃ devamarcayet parito lokapālāṃśca dhvaje vāpi vṛṣaṃ yajet

27.325 tatastaiḥ kalaśaiḥ sarvairdaṇḍamūle’bhiṣecayet tato vṛṣabhadevasya mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet

27.326 tataścaṇḍeśvaraṃ caiva dhvajasthaṃ vṛṣabheśvaram sūryasomāgnikāṃścaiva krameṇaiva janārdana

27.327 pūjayitvātha gandhādyaistattatsthānādvisarjayet dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryādastramantraṃ samuccaran

27.328 tataścāpi triśūlena sarvātodyasamanvitam grāmādiṣu baliṃ dadyātsaṃdhidevānvisarjayet

27.329 prāsāde vā baliṃ dattvā vinā śūlaṃ visarjayet śivotsaveṣu mātṝṇāṃ balyutsavavidhiṃ sudhīḥ

27.330 varjayedanyadevānāṃ balyutsavavidhāvapi yaugapadyaṃ tu śaivena bhavettatra dine dine

27.331 śaivaṃ prādhānikaṃ kuryāddeśikaḥ śāstracintakaḥ devatāhvānakāle tu śrutvā tīrthadinaṃ janaḥ

27.332 yastīrthasevāṃ no kuryāttasyādhivyādhisaṃbhavaḥ kalyāṇaṃ devakalyāṇe na kurvīta tathā bhavet

27.333 tasmāttau parihartavyau nareṇa hitamicchatā evaṃ śivotsave samyaṅ nirvṛtte vidhinā tataḥ

27.334 dakṣiṇāṃ deśikasyāpi vibhavasyānurūpataḥ hotṝṇāṃ jāpināṃ caiva dadyādvastrādibhistadā

27.335 śivabhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya prīyatāṃ me sadāśivaḥ ityuktvā praṇamedbhūyo bhūyo devaṃ sadāśivam

27.336 iti yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ śivotsavamanuttamam sarvayajñaphalaṃ prāpya śivena saha modate

Kapitel 28

aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · ḍolotsavavidhiḥ

28.1 ḍolotsavavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu samyagjanārdana āyurārogyadhanadaṃ rājarāṣṭravivardhanam

28.2 grāmaśāntikaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham maṅgalārthaṃ jayārthaṃ ca rājñāṃ prītikaraṃ śubham

28.3 nityamārogyaphaladaṃ putrapautravivardhanam dharmārthakāmamokṣārthaṃ kuryānmantrī yathāvidhi

28.4 dhanurmāse mahāviṣṇo ḍolānāṃ karma cottamam ārdrānakṣatramuddiśya tatpūrve vratamutsavam

28.5 puṣye vā kumbhamāse vā jhaṣe tvāṣṭre vṛṣe’thavā yāmye vātha śucau viṣṇo kurvīta śravaṇe’pi vā

28.6 kuryātprokteṣu māseṣu tattanmāsarkṣakāntakam pūrṇimāyāmathāntaṃ vā bhūtāṣṭamyantameva vā

28.7 rājñāṃ trijanmanakṣatre yajamānadine’pi vā proktā maṅgaladāḥ kālā ḍolārohaṇakarmaṇi

28.8 guṇasaṃkhye bhūtasaṃkhye ṛṣisaṃkhyadine’pi vā navāhe kevale raudre kartavyo madhusūdana

28.9 pañcadhā ca samākhyāto ḍolāroho janārdana ekatripañcadivase cotsave tu vinā dhvajam

28.10 saptāhe ca navāhe ca dhvajayuktaṃ tu kārayet aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ ca bherītāḍanapūrvakam

28.11 dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ tu kuryācchāstroktavartmanā utsavārambhakālasya sāyāhne tu viśeṣataḥ

28.12 vighneśaṃ sarvavighnānāṃ śāntyarthaṃ cārcayed budhaḥ āvāhanārghyapādyādyaiḥ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ

28.13 vighneśaṃ pūjayenmantrī yathāśāstraṃ janārdana vighneśvarasya pūjānte mūlaliṅgasya saṃnidhau

28.14 saṃkalpaṃ caiva puṇyāhaṃ tato vijñāpya pūjanam sāmānyārghyaṃ tu saṃkalpya sakakīkṛtavigrahaḥ

28.15 aṣṭapuṣpārcanānte tu prārthayetparameśvaram bhagavan devadeveśa sarvedevavaraprada

28.16 ḍolotsavavidhau samyaganujñāṃ kuru śaṃkara prārthayetparameśānaṃ tato mṛtsaṃgrahāya vai

28.17 vighneśaṃ cāstrarājānaṃ caṇḍeśaṃ cārcayed guruḥ vastrābharaṇamālyādyairbhūṣayitvā vināyakam

28.18 dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ dhvajapiṅchasamanvitam

28.19 nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ gaṇikāsaṃghasaṃyutam śaṅkhakāhalasaṃnādabherīghoṣasamanvitam

28.20 udyāne vā nadītīre puṣkariṇyāstaṭe’pi vā bilvamūle ca mandāre tathā tulasimūlake

28.21 pippale rājavṛkṣe vā palāśe yajñavṛkṣake tattadvṛkṣasamīpe tu puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ hare

28.22 hastamātrapravistāraṃ nimnonnatavivarjitam sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayeddhīmānaṣṭapatraṃ kuśeśayam

28.23 tatopari paristīrya caturdiśi janārdana madhye brahmāṇamabhyarcyānantaṃ vai pūrvadiggatam

28.24 vijayaṃ cāgnideśe tu bhadraṃ yāmyapradeśake jayantaṃ nairṛte bhāge bhramaraṃ vāruṇe tathā

28.25 vāyavye prasthitaṃ caiva jṛmbhakaṃ somadeśake īśānaṃ śūlinaṃ caiva brahmādyādi prapūjayet

28.26 śuddhaudanabaliṃ dadyāttattannāmapuraḥsaram tāmbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścārddhūpadīpaṃ janārdana

28.27 baliṃ visarjayeddhīmāṃstattaddiśi samarcayet punaḥ prokṣya hṛdā mantrī kuśagomayavāriṇā

28.28 āvāhayettato bhūmiṃ gandhādyairarcayettataḥ diśāṃ patīṃstataścāṣṭau pūjayetpuruṣottama

28.29 pūjitena khanitreṇa haimapātre trirāharet śvabhre hṛdāharenmṛdbhiḥ pūrayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ

28.30 punaḥ prokṣya hṛdā mantrī puṣpakūrcaṃ tu nikṣipet pūrvavarddhūpadīpaṃ ca saṃchādya kṣaumavāsasā

28.31 mālāṃ tadupari nyasya śiṣyahaste pradāpayet gajasyopari yānasya dhārayecchiṣya eva ca

28.32 gītavādyaistathā dīpaiśchatracāmaratūryakaiḥ vāstupradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā niśāyāmaṅkurārpaṇam

28.33 devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā cāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam ukṣaṃ ca gopatiṃ caiva śṛṅgiṇaṃ nandinaṃ tathā

28.34 paśupatiṃ gandhavāhaṃ śaṅkukarṇaṃ mahodaram vṛṣendraṃ navakumbheṣu pūrvādiṣu dale nyaset

28.35 sadyo vṛṣādhivāsasya gavyena prokṣaṇaṃ kuru maṇṭapaṃ pūjayetpaścātpaṭasyārādhanaṃ hare

28.36 nayanonmīlanaṃ paścājjalādhivāsanaṃ tathā vidadhyātpañcaśayanaṃ beraśodhanakarma ca

28.37 vṛṣasya sthāpitasyaivaṃ śṛṅge pratisaraṃ kuru tato homaṃ ca naivedyaṃ devatāvāhanaṃ tathā

28.38 bherīṃ saṃpūjya vidhivattattāḍanaṃ samācaret dhvajamuddhṛtya deveśamastrarājasamanvitam

28.39 grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhidevānsamāhvayet daṇḍamūlaṃ tato gatvā puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kuru

28.40 daṇḍamūle’bhiṣicyātha saparyāṃ ca narottama kūrcāmbhasā ghaṭasthena paṭasya prokṣaṇaṃ caret

28.41 deśikaḥ suprasannātmā nṛpaterdakṣiṇāṃ dadet tato dhvajaṃ samuddhṛtya ropayeddeśikottamaḥ

28.42 daṇḍe savyakrameṇaiva mūle rajjuṃ subandhayet diśīśakalaśānaṣṭau daṇḍamūle’bhiṣecayet

28.43 bhavādikāṣṭamūrtīnāṃ dalāgreṣu baliṃ kṣipet dhūpadīpaṃ dadetpaścāddeśiko mantrapuṣpakaiḥ

28.44 tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā devadeve śivālaye tato yāgagṛhaṃ gatvā maṇṭapaṃ samalaṃkuru

28.45 pūrvavatkalpayetkuṇḍaṃ yathāvidhi janārdana puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu kṛtvā vai vāstupūjanam

28.46 utsavāṅkurārpaṇaṃ ca tathā tīrthāṅkurārpaṇam pūrvavacchālimānena nalinaṃ vedikāṃ likhet

28.47 tilataṇḍularekhāśca lājaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu vardhanīṃ vāmapārśvake

28.48 sakūrcānpallavopetānsavastrānsāpidhānakān madhyame hemaniṣkaṃ tu vardhanyāṃ vā tadardhakam

28.49 aṣṭavidyeśvarānkumbhān prāgdalādiṣu pūjayet dvārādikalaśānsthāpya pūrvādiṣu yathākramam

28.50 pañca caikacatustrīṇi bhūtadṛk ca catustrayaḥ śāntinandimahākālā balārātiśca pūrvake

28.51 indrāgnyorantare bhānurāgneyyāmagnipūjanam vidyāṃ bhṛṅgigaṇeśau ca yamaṃ yāmye prapūjayet

28.52 vidikṣu nirṛtau viṣṇo vāstubrahma nyasetkramāt nivṛttiṃ vṛṣabhaṃ skandhaṃ vāruṇe ca haripriyām

28.53 pavanaṃ ca gaṇeśaṃ ca paścimottaradikṣu vai pratiṣṭhāṃ gauricaṇḍeśau dhanadaṃ saumyadeśake

28.54 aiśānyāmīśalokeśagurupaṅkiṃ nyasetkramāt prāgādīśānaparyantamastrarājaṃ kramānnyaset

28.55 naivedyaṃ dāpayetpaścādghaṭasthāya nivedayet pañcāgnirvātha kartavya ekāgniṃ vāpi kārayet

28.56 tato homaṃ prakurvīta yathāvidhipuraḥsaram utsaveśaṃ ca saṃpūjya hemaniṣkasakautukam

28.57 naivedyaṃ dāpayeddhīmānapūpādisamanvitam tāmbūlaṃ dāpayeddhīmāndhūpadīpapuraḥsaram

28.58 yāgavīkṣāṃ prakurvīta yathāvidhi janārdana grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvāsthānamaṇḍapasaṃsthite

28.59 utsaveśvaramāropya tataḥ siṃhāsane kuru vinodadarśanaṃ caiva snāpayedutsaveśvaram

28.60 vastrābharaṇamālyādyairalaṃkṛtya janārdana citrānnāpūpanaivedyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet

28.61 dhūpadīpādibhiścaiva pādyādyairupacārakaiḥ sāyāhne syāddhomakarmāpyastradevaṃ vicintayet

28.62 vāhanādi yathādevaṃ tattaddevān supūjayet homānte yāgavīkṣāyāṃ ḍolāmaṇṭapasaṃnidhau

28.63 maṇṭapaṃ kārayeddhīmānāyatāśraṃ tu kalpayet dvitrihastaṃ samārabhya ṣaṭṣaṅgustavivardhanāt

28.64 syātpañcadaśahastāntamāyādiśodhanaṃ kuru ṣaḍvistāraṃ caturbhāga ekāṃśaṃ tu dharātalam

28.65 tatsamaṃ tu tripādaṃ vāpyadhastāt somapīṭhakam stambhoccasya vidhiḥ samyagadhiṣṭhānatriyaṃśakaḥ

28.66 adhiṣṭānatribhāge tu pañcabhāgena caiva hi ḍolāstambhasya cotsedhaṃ kalpayeccaiva keśava

28.67 stambhoccasyāṣṭame bhāga ekabhāgena vistṛtam vistārāddaśahīnaṃ tu stambhāgrasya viśālakam

28.68 ekāṃśamuttarotsedhaṃ prapālaṃkṛtaṃ mādhava tatstambhapañcabhāge tu tribhāgaṃ toraṇodayam

28.69 vyālahaṃsādisaṃyuktaṃ nāsikāyāṃ tu toraṇam svarṇaṃ vā rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vāpyatha kalpayet

28.70 nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ ḍolānāṃ madhusūdana tanmaṇṭapamalaṃkṛtya vitānadhvajacāmaraiḥ

28.71 nānāpiṅchasamāyuktaṃ nānā chatrasamanvitam pāṭalaiḥ karṇikāraiśca campakaiḥ kesaraistathā

28.72 bhūpadīśivamālyaistu punnāgamallikai stathā māgadhīkaravīraiśca hemadhuttūrakaistathā

28.73 kuśeśayapratīhāsai rudrapuṣpakaṭīmuraiḥ pūgīphalādirambhāmranāraṅgalikucaistathā

28.74 tanmaṇṭapamalaṃkṛtya cāṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ śālyardhataṇḍulānnyasya taṇḍulārdhatilānnyaset

28.75 tilārdhalājā evoktā darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret tatra vighneśapūjāṃ ca saṃkalpaṃ caiva buddhimān

28.76 puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā ḍolāmastreṇa deśikaḥ tasyāmabhyarcayeccaivaṃ yathāvidhi janārdana

28.77 dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ cārcayed guruḥ pinākaṃ viṣṭare’bhyarcya valaye kuṇḍalīṃ tathā

28.78 jñānaśaktiṃ kriyāśaktimicchāśaktiṃ tathaiva ca ḍolāyāṃ valaye caivābhyarcya kuṇḍalinīṃ tadā

28.79 śṛṅkhalāyāṃ vṛṣaṃ caiva binduṃ tadvalaye nyaset śuddhavidyāṃ manonmanyā phalakāyāṃ nyasetkramāt

28.80 utsaveśvaramāropya ḍolordhve tu dṛḍhaṃ tathā vāme śaktiṃ samāropya dhūpadīpādinārcayet

28.81 ārātrikaṃ tato dadyādvedavijñāpanaṃ kuru stotradhvanisamāyuktaṃ śaṅkhadhvanisamanvitam

28.82 gītavādyaiśca nṛttaiśca vijñāpya toṣayecchivam mahāhavirnivedyātha dhūpadīpādikaṃ dadet

28.83 grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā nītvā devaṃ śivālayam devaṃ saṃsnāpya saṃpūjya naivedyādīnnivedayet

28.84 mantrapuṣpaṃ tato dadyādudakena daded budhaḥ evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryātsāyaṃ prātastu cotsavam

28.85 tīrthāhātpūrvadivase naṭeśasnapanaṃ kuru kautukaṃ kṛṣṇagandhaiśca tattatsthāne nyasetkramāt

28.86 naivedyaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ ca tato dhāmapradakṣiṇam pradakṣiṇāya sāge tu devadeve śivālaye

28.87 taddoṣaśamanārthāya karpūrālepanaṃ hare madhyahāre niveśaśca vedagītādibhiḥ saha

28.88 dhūpadīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ devyā saha niveśanam pratyūṣe kautukaṃ tīrthamastrarājasya deśikaḥ

28.89 aruṇodayavelāyāṃ naṭeśabhramaṇaṃ hare devasya darśanaṃ vīthyāṃ devyāḥ krodhasamanvitam

28.90 rambhādaṇḍaiśca krodhena bhaktānāṃ praharastathā devyāśca krodhaśāntiḥ syāddevayośca pradakṣiṇam

28.91 ārātrikaṃ vidhānena praviśya bhavanaṃ kuru homānte caiva kartavyaṃ pūrvaṃ vā balimārabhet

28.92 somāskandeśvaraṃ devamastreṇa saha deśikaḥ tato bhaktajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ nadyādau snānamācaret

28.93 tīre samatalaṃ kṛtvā prapāyāmutsaveśvaram snapanaiḥ pañcagavyaiścāpyutsaveśvarapūjanam

28.94 snānānte caiva kartavyaṃ kautukaṃ mucya deśikaḥ vastrābharaṇamālyādyairalaṃkṛtya janārdana

28.95 dhūpadīpaṃ nivedyātha tato grāmapradakṣiṇam praviśya bhavanaṃ paścāttato yāgagṛhaṃ gataḥ

28.96 yāgādikumbhānutsṛjya pūrṇāhutimathācaret pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā paścādācāryamarcayet

28.97 hārakeyūrakaṭakairhemayajñopavītakaiḥ gandhapuṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca yajamāno’rcayed gurum

28.98 vedyūrdhve sthāpitānkumbhānparicārakamūrdhani dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śuddhavādyasamanvitam

28.99 ardhamaṇṭape saṃsthāpya tripādyupari tānghaṭān sāmānyārghyaṃ tu saṃkalpya puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kuru

28.100 mūlaliṅge’bhiṣicyātha snapanādyairviśeṣataḥ mahāhavirnivedyātha pādyādyairupacārakaiḥ

28.101 dhāmni caṇḍeśvare proktanaivedyādīni dāpayet dhvajadaṇḍāntikaṃ gatvā caṇḍeśāstrasamanvitam

28.102 dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kṛtvā cāstramantraṃ samuccaran avatārya paṭasthaṃ ca yojayed vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣe

28.103 caṇḍeśaṃ cāstrarājānaṃ grāmādiṣu baliṃ kṣipet baliṃ visarjayeddhīmām̐llokapālānvisarjayet

28.104 praviśya bhavanaṃ paścādbalipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati

28.105 iti yaḥ kārayenmartyo ḍolotsavamanuttamam sarvayajñaphalaṃ prāpya śivena saha modate

Kapitel 29

ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · snapanavidhiḥ

29.1 ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śivasya snapanaṃ hare akālamṛtyuśamanaṃ sarvarogabhayāpaham

29.2 sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ śokamohavināśanam sarvābhīṣṭapradaṃ puṃsāṃ sarvāriṣṭanivāraṇam

29.3 āyuḥśrīkīrtijayadaṃ tuṣṭipuṣṭipradaṃ sadā avagrahaharaṃ loke sarvopadravanāśanam

29.4 viṣuvāyanakāleṣu tathā viṣṇupadīṣu ca ṣaḍaśītimukhādyeṣu sūryendugrahaṇe tathā

29.5 aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ ca pakṣayoḥ ārdrāyāmarkavāre ca tīrtharkṣeṣūtsaveṣu ca

29.6 pratiṣṭhānte pavitre ca kṛttikādīparohaṇe navanaivedyakāle tu ghṛtasnānottare tathā

29.7 ghṛtakambalake caiva vasantotsavakarmaṇi prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu jīrṇoddhāravidhau tathā

29.8 divyāntarikṣabhaumānāmadbhutānāṃ ca darśane avagrahe ca jantūnāṃ jvaramāryādivartane

29.9 paracakrādbhayotpattau yajñārambhe dvijanmanām vidyārambhe vivāhe ca rājñāṃ caivābhiṣecane

29.10 yuddhārambhe purārambhe kṛṣivāṇijyayostathā śatābhiṣekakāle ca gavāṃ rogapradarśane

29.11 yauvarājyābhiṣeke ca puṣyasnāne ca bhūbhujām gajāśvarogasaṃbhūtāvidaṃ snapanamārabhet

29.12 kalaśasthāpanārthāya maṇṭapaṃ kārayetpurā trayodaśakaraiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ saptakarairapi

29.13 adhamaṃ pañcahastaiśca catuṣṣaṣṭyaṅghrisaṃyutam prathamaṃ madhyamantyaṃ ca dvādaśastambhasaṃyutam

29.14 rudratālocchrayāḥ stambhāḥ prathamasya prakīrtitāḥ śeṣayornava tāloccā maṇṭapānāṃ talocchrayam

29.15 ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānaṃ syāddarpaṇodarasaṃnibham kalaśasthāpane yogyaḥ prāsādāgre tu no bhavet

29.16 maṇṭapo yadi tatrāsau maṇṭapānāṃ vidhirbhavet gomayālepite ramye savitāne sadigdhvaje

29.17 yajñavṛkṣaiścaturdikṣu dvārasthāpitatoraṇe maṅgalāṣṭakasaṃyukte darbhamālābhiveṣṭite

29.18 maṅgalāṅkurasaṃyukte prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā trivṛtsūtreṇa tatraiva piṣṭāktena pramāṇataḥ

29.19 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau sūtrapātaṃ prakalpayet navaprakāraṃ tatproktaṃ kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ hare

29.20 aṣṭādhikasahasraistu kalaśairuttamottamam sāṣṭādhikasahasrārdhairuttame madhyamaṃ bhavet

29.21 ṣoḍaśadviśataiḥ proktamuttamasyādhamaṃ tu yat madhyamottamamuddiṣṭamaṣṭādhikaśatairapi

29.22 aṣṭottaracatvāriṃśanmadhyamadhyamamucyate caturviṃśatibhiścaiva madhyamasyādhamaṃ bhavet

29.23 ṣoḍaśairadhame śreṣṭhamaṣṭabhirhīnamadhyamam caturbhiradhamaṃ hīne kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ bhavet

29.24 śivayoḥ kalaśāvetau sarvatrāpyadhikau matau navānāmapi caiteṣāṃ snapanānāṃ janārdana

29.25 traividhyamiha nirdiṣṭaṃ kalaśasthāpanaṃ kramāt uttamānāṃ trayāṇāṃ syādvyaheṣu sthāpanaṃ kramāt

29.26 padeṣu madhyamānāṃ ca trayāṇāṃ parikīrtitam trayāṇāmapi cānyānāṃ bhavetpadmadaleṣu ca

29.27 sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tattvaṃ janārdana sauvarṇā rājatā vātha tāmrajā mṛṇmayāstu vā

29.28 vedāgninayanaprasthaiḥ saṃpūrṇāḥ syuryathākramam śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhāstu kalaśāḥ snapanocitāḥ

29.29 sarveṣāṃ kalaśānāṃ tu śivakumbhaścaturguṇaḥ śaktikumbhaśca kalaśadviguṇaḥ syātpramāṇataḥ

29.30 śivayoḥ kumbhakau yatra sauvarṇau rājatāḥ smṛtāḥ kalaśā yadi tau syātāṃ rājatau tāmrajāḥ pare

29.31 tāmrajau yadi tau tatra kalaśā mṛṇmayāstadā sarve vātha śivomābhyāṃ kumbhābhyāmekavastunā

29.32 mṛṇmayāstu viśeṣeṇa kalaṅkarahitāḥ śubhāḥ pakvabimbopamāḥ sarve kṣālayettānviśeṣataḥ

29.33 astrajaptena toyena sūtreṇāpyatha veṣṭayet nirdoṣeṇa sitenaiva samena kṣālitena ca

29.34 triguṇadviguṇaikena śivomārudrakumbhakān darbhopari tataḥ sarvānvinyasyādhomukhānsudhīḥ

29.35 prokṣayeddhṛdayenātha pūrayedgandhavāriṇā navamṛdbhāṇḍapūrṇena śītalena sugandhinā

29.36 nādeyenātha kaupena śucinā svacchavāriṇā uśīratruṭihīberacandanāgarukoṣṭhajaiḥ

29.37 jāti takkolajaiścāpi nirdoṣairjantuvarjitaiḥ cūrṇairālolitaṃ sarvaṃ gandhodamiti saṃjñitam

29.38 kalaśasthāpanārthaṃ tu sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhirbhavet nirdoṣaiḥ susitaiścāpi dhānyaiḥ kṛṣṇavivarjitaiḥ

29.39 pratyekaṃ kalaśānāṃ tu dviprasthena kṛtaṃ param sthaṇḍilaṃ madhyamuddiṣṭaṃ sārdhaprasthena nirmitam

29.40 prasthenaivādhamaṃ proktaṃ śivākhyasya janārdana sthaṇḍilaṃ dviguṇaṃ cāpi triguṇaṃ ca caturguṇam

29.41 kanyasaṃ madhyamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tattadardhamumātmake tattatturyāṃśakaiścāpi taṇḍulaiḥ ṣodaśāṃśakaiḥ

29.42 tilaiścāpi samāyuktaṃ śubhralājasamanvitam darbhairvikīrṇaṃ sarvatra tithisaṃkhyaiḥ kuśairatha

29.43 kūrcaṃ syācchivakumbhasya pañcaviṃśāṅgulāyataiḥ daśabhirmadhyamaṃ tadvatsaptabhiścādhamaṃ bhavet

29.44 navabhiḥ saptabhiścaiva pañcabhiśca yathākramam gaurīkumbhasya kūrcaṃ syācchreṣṭhamadhyakanīyasam

29.45 saptabhiḥ pañcabhiścaiva tribhiścāpi krameṇa tu pūrvavatkūrcamuddiṣṭaṃ kalaśānāṃ janārdana

29.46 viṃśāṅgulaṃ syācchaktestu śeṣaṃ tithyaṅgulaṃ bhavet caturaṅgulapramāṇena pidhānaṃ syāccharāvakam

29.47 saptaṣaṭpañcahastaṃ syātkumbhaveṣṭanavastrakam pañcabhāgaikavistīrṇaṃ nīromaṃ susitaṃ bhavet

29.48 śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhaṃ ca krameṇa parikīrtitam śivakumbhasya ratnāmbupañcakaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate

29.49 catvāri trīṇi ratnāni madhyamādhamayorapi māṇikyaṃ muktā vairḍūryamindranīlaṃ pravālakam

29.50 pañcaratnamiti proktaṃ gaurīkumbhe tu kāñcanam adhamaṃ māṣamātraṃ syād dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet

29.51 triguṇaṃ śreṣṭhamityuktaṃ śeṣeṣu dravyameva hi sarvasādhāraṇaṃ caiva sādhanaṃ parikīrtitam

29.52 atho navaprakārāṇāṃ vakṣyāmi sthāpanaṃ kramāt pūrvoktamaṇṭape samyak sūtrapātaṃ tu kārayet

29.53 aṣṭabhirdviguṇaiḥ sūtraiḥ prāṅmukhairvyūhasaptakam udaṅmukhaistathā sūtrairvyūhasaptakameva hi

29.54 vyūhapramāṇaṃ prādeśaiḥ pañcabhiḥ samamucyate sūtrātsūtrāntaraṃ cāpi dviprādeśapramāṇataḥ

29.55 sūtradvayāntaraṃ sarvaṃ lepayedgomayāmbunā sūtrāṇi ca suluptāni vīthayo’tra bhavanti hi

29.56 prāṅmukhā vīthayaścāpi cāṣṭa codaṅmukhā api vīthīnāṃ saṃgamasthāne madhyastambhasthitirbhavet

29.57 vyūhānyekonapañcāśad vīthīmadhyagatāni vai evamāsphālite sūtre tato mantrī śivāmbunā

29.58 prokṣayitvā padavyūhān sthaṇḍilāṃsteṣu kārayet kalaśaṃ prati pūrvoktaiḥ śālibhistaṇḍulaistilaiḥ

29.59 madhyātpratipadavyūhaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tu yathākramam teṣu madhye tataḥ kuryātpadmamaṣṭadalānvitam

29.60 tadbāhyāvaraṇe dikṣu catasṛṣvapi saikatam homārthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādvidikṣu catasṛṣvapi

29.61 kuryādadhyayanaṃ viprairhomakāle viśeṣataḥ prokṣayitvā śivāstreṇa vilikhedakṣarāṇi tu

29.62 padmamadhye likhetkūṭaṃ makārākṣarasaṃyutam prathamāvaraṇe dikṣu yakārādicatuṣṭayam

29.63 śakārādihakārāntānvidikṣu catasṛṣvapi svaraṣoḍaśakaṃ paścād dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset

29.64 tṛtīyāvaraṇe caiva kavargaṃ pūrvapañcake cavargaṃ dakṣiṇe cāpi ṭavargaṃ paścime bhavet

29.65 tavargamuttare nyasya pakāraṃ vahnigocare phakāraṃ nairṛte deśe bakāraṃ mārute tathā

29.66 bhakāraṃ vinyasedaiśe vyūhe mantrī gatatvaraḥ kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryātteṣu paścādatandritaḥ

29.67 vastreṇa śodhayetpūrvaṃ gandhacūrṇayutaṃ jalam tenaiva pūrayitvādau śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm

29.68 sakūrcau ratnahemāḍhyau gandhacandanacarcitau vastreṇāveṣṭitagrīvau sāpidhānau ca sākṣatau

29.69 mālāpallavasaṃyuktau śivayoḥ kumbhakāvubhau astreṇa prokṣayitvābjaṃ karṇikāyāṃ śivena tu

29.70 gaurīmantreṇa jāpyau tu sthāpayetsthāpakottamaḥ śivakumbhottare bhāge vardhanyāḥ sthānamucyate

29.71 uttarābhimukhāṃ tasyā nāsikāṃ parikalpayet pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam

29.72 kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva dalāgreṣu ca vinyaset catvāriṃśatsu cānyeṣu vyūheṣu purataḥ kramāt

29.73 prativyūhaṃ śatārdhārdhānkalaśānsthāpayetsudhīḥ kṣaudramikṣurasaṃ caiva yavaṃ darbhodakaṃ tathā

29.74 tilaṃ kadalikāyāstu phalaṃ sarṣapameva ca nālikeraphalaṃ rātrirajo vai mātuluṅgakam

29.75 lāmajjaṃ dāḍimīṃ lājacūrṇaṃ panasameva ca bhasma cāmraphalaṃ caiva ṣoḍaśaitānkrameṇa hi

29.76 pūrvādi vinyasedviṣṇo svarāvaraṇamadhyame teṣāmetattathaiveha prathamāvaraṇasya ca

29.77 dravyāṇi kramaśo vakṣye tāni saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu kāśmīraṃ rocanā kuṣṭhaṃ karpūraṃ ca lavaṅgakam

29.78 elā jātīphalaṃ cānyatpatramaṣṭamamucyate prathamāvaraṇasyoktaṃ dvitīyasyādhunocyate

29.79 sahā dūrvā tathā lakṣmīrbhadrā viṣṇuvadhūyutā indravallī tathā kāśaṃ vārāhī śṛṅgameva ca

29.80 gokṣuraṃ ca śamīpatraṃ tathaivāñjalikārikā apāmārgadvayaṃ caiva girikarṇīdvayaṃ tathā

29.81 ṣoḍaśaitāni vastūni dvitīyeṣūdake nyaset dvitīyāvaraṇeṣvevaṃ svarāṇāṃ parikīrtitam

29.82 bāhyasyāpi tṛtīyasya madhyasthaṃ vakṣyate’dhunā padmaṃ nīlotpalaṃ caiva raktamutpalameva ca

29.83 etaistribhiḥ samāyuktaṃ kakāre puṣpavāri tat tulasībilvadhuttūrapatraiḥ patrodakaṃ khake

29.84 palāśāśvatthayoścāpi kapitthasya ca valkalaiḥ valkalodakamuddiṣṭaṃ gakārapadamadhyame

29.85 āmrāśvatthapalāśānāṃ pallavaiḥ pallavodakam ghakāre vinyasettadvaddhīberośīramustakaiḥ

29.86 mūlodakaṃ ṅakārasthaṃ taduktaṃ pūrvapañcakam nāraṅgalikucāmrāṇāṃ phalairyuktaṃ phalodakam

29.87 cakāre vinyasecchālinīvārābhyāṃ priyaṅgunā bījodakaṃ chakārasthaṃ vidāryutpalapadmakaiḥ

29.88 kandaiḥ kandodakaṃ tacca jakāre vinyasedbudhaḥ candanāgarukarpūrairyuktaṃ gandhodakaṃ tathā

29.89 jhakāre vinyaseddhīmāngandhodakamiti smṛtam ñakāre tilasiddhārthayavaiḥ siddhodakaṃ tathā

29.90 evaṃ yāmyagataṃ proktaṃ vyūhānāṃ pañcakaṃ padam māṇikyamuktāvairḍūryaiṣṭakāre ratnavāri tat

29.91 tāmrarūpyasuvarṇaistu yuktaṃ lohodakaṃ bhavet ṭhakāre vinyasetpaścāḍḍakāre kāntavāri ca

29.92 sūryakāntamayaskāntaṃ candrakāntamiti tribhiḥ mākṣikatrayasaṃyuktaṃ mākṣikāmbho ḍhakārake

29.93 abhrakāmbho ṇakāre tu yuktaṃ tattribhirabhrakaiḥ saurāṣṭrāñjanatārkṣyaistu takāre kṣāravāri tat

29.94 dhātūdakaṃ thakāre syāddhātusindūragairikaiḥ raktacandanasaṃyuktaṃ haritālasamanvitam

29.95 manaśśilāyutaṃ cāpi dakāre raktavāri tat saritpatisarittīrakṣetrasaṃbhavayā mṛdā

29.96 yuktaṃ mṛdambha ityuktaṃ dhakāre tatsamādiśet triphalāsaṃyutaṃ vāri kaṣāyodaṃ nakārake

29.97 pakāre vinyasetkṣīraṃ phakāre dadhi vinyaset bakāre vinyasetsarpirbhakāre tailamucyate

29.98 bāhyastheṣu padeṣvevamuktadravyaṃ tu madhyame tadanantaramaṣṭānāṃ kathyate’tra samāsataḥ

29.99 phenaṃ ca devadāruśca māṃsī tālīsapatrakam kuṣṭhaṃ vaktraṃ tathā rāsnā nāgakesarameva ca

29.100 prathamāvaraṇasyaitānpūrvādikramaśo nyaset campakaṃ jāti punnāgamallikākaravīrakam

29.101 śvetārkaṃ vakulaṃ caiva caturaṅgulasaṃyutam mādhavī kuravaṃ caiva ketakī pāṭalī tathā

29.102 nandyāvartaṃ ca bandhūkajapāhemākhyameva ca prāgādikramaśo dravyaṃ ṣoḍaśeṣvapi vinyaset

29.103 evaṃ dravyaṃ samākhyātaṃ śṛṇu devānataḥ param dravyanyāsāvasāne tu devatānyāsa ucyate

29.104 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayecchivamantrataḥ paritaḥ śivakumbhasya sthaṇḍile tu vidhānataḥ

29.105 samidājyacarūm̐llājāṃstilāṃśca brahmapañcakaiḥ pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vātha homayet

29.106 pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlena sarvatra juhuyāttataḥ hotāraścaiva catvāraḥ samakālaṃ samutthitāḥ

29.107 spṛśeyurdakṣahastena śivakumbhaṃ mukhāṇubhiḥ tataḥ śaivapadābhyāśe samāsīno gurūttamaḥ

29.108 dakṣiṇe mantravinyāsamudagvaktraḥ prayojayet śvetaṃ trilocanaṃ śambhuṃ jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam

29.109 candrāvayavalakṣmāṇaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam caturbhujaṃ prasannāsyaṃ varadābhayahastakam

29.110 kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyuktaṃ dhyātvā cāvāhanādibhiḥ pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyairnaivedyāntaṃ svamantrataḥ

29.111 hemavarṇāṃ dvinetrāṃ ca pūrṇacandranibhānanām dvibhujāṃ sarvahṛdyāṅgīṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām

29.112 vardhanyāṃ tu yajedgaurīṃ svanāmapadamantrataḥ kalakarṇīṃ tato mudrāṃ śivayoḥ kumbhayorapi

29.113 liṅgamudrāṃ śive cātha vardhanyāṃ ca manoramām ubhayoḥ surabhīmudrāṃ darśayeddeśikottamaḥ

29.114 pādyādiṣu tato’ṣṭau ca vidyeśāṃśca prapūjayet svanāmapadamantraistān svarasthāṃstu tato’rcayet

29.115 akāravyūhamadhye tu śambhuṃ gandhādibhiryajet devadevaṃ mahādīptaṃ variṣṭhaṃ parameṣṭhinam

29.116 satyarūpamanantaṃ ca parānandamanindakam prathamāvaraṇe tasya kalaśeṣvabhito yajet

29.117 dvitīye kāmadaṃ kālanāśanaṃ kapilāmbaram kapardinaṃ purārātiṃ khagaṃ khaḍgadharaṃ vibhum

29.118 vibudhaṃ vibudhādhīśaṃ jñānaṃ vijñānalocanam śrīkaṇṭhamanaghaṃ vaidyaṃ vedādyamiti ṣoḍaśa

29.119 tadbāhye ṣoḍaśasvetānpūrvādārabhya pūjayet rudraṃ cātha mahādevaṃ vāmadevaṃ haraṃ śivam

29.120 īśānaṃ giriśaṃ śarvaṃ sarvajñamamarādhipam kapardinaṃ karālākṣaṃ kālanāśanamavyayam

29.121 trinetraṃ ca yajeddhīmānākārādiṣu madhyame akārāvaraṇe proktā ye rudrāstāṃstathaiva ca

29.122 vyūheṣveteṣu sarveṣu tvakārādikramādyajet tṛtīyāvaraṇe paścātpūrvādikramato yajet

29.123 manojavaṃ yajenmadhye tato’ṣṭasu yathākramam anantamatiriktaṃ ca viraktaṃ vedalocanam

29.124 vedāntasārasandohaṃ vimalaṃ viśvabhāvanam viśveśaṃ caiva pūrvādikramādrudrānsamarcayet

29.125 dvitīyāvaraṇe paścāt ṣoḍaśasvabhitaḥ kramāt sthāṇuṃ sahasrabāhuṃ ca dhūrjaṭiṃ jvalanadyutim

29.126 vidyutpiṅgajaṭaṃ bhānuṃ parameśvaramuddhatam garbhaṃ bhīmaṃ himābhaṃ ca sarvagaṃ ca vibhīṣaṇam

29.127 kṛttivāsaṃ samārādhyaṃ pūrvagaṃ ca kramādyajet tataḥ khakāravyūhācca kramādrudrānsamarcayet

29.128 tattanmadhyagatānetāṃstacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāhitaḥ mahākāyaṃ gakāre tu śūlinaṃ tu ghakārake

29.129 ṅakāre pūjayedbhīmaṃ cakāre’yugrameva ca chakāre vyagranāmānaṃ jakāre ceśvaraṃ tathā

29.130 jhakāre puranāśaṃ ca purāṇaṃ tu ñakārake lokasākṣī ṭakāre syāḍhakāre tryambako bhavet

29.131 gaṅgādharaṃ ḍakāre tu ḍhakāre cendumardanam ṇakāre sarvagaḥ pūjyaḥ sarvadastu takārake

29.132 thakāre sadgamaścaiva dakāre śaṃkaro bhavet dhakāre śānta ityuktaḥ śarmadastu nakārake

29.133 śāśvataḥ syāt pakāre tu phakāre śucirucyate bakāre bhasitaprītaṃ bhakāre varadaṃ tathā

29.134 khakāre vṛṣavāhaṃ ca pūjyā rudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ teṣāmanantarāṣṭāsu ṣoḍaśasvatha tadbahiḥ

29.135 pūrvoktakramato rudrān pūrvoktānpūrvavadyajet sarvatra vyūhamadhyasthakalaśānapi deśikaḥ

29.136 vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu tato yajanamārabhet evaṃ rudrānsamārādhya kalaśānāṃ sahasrake

29.137 vedaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ śivakumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya vardhanyā saha deśikaḥ

29.138 abhiṣicya śivaṃ mantrī sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran vardhanīṃ piṇḍikāyāṃ tu tadgāyatryābhiṣecayet

29.139 śivayoḥ kumbhayoḥ paścādvidyeśādyānyajetkramāt tataḥ sahasramapi tat kramāduddhṛtya secayet

29.140 nyasyaivaṃ kalaśe mantrān rudrāṇāmapi keśava abhiṣekaṃ taireva kārayetkramaśaḥ puraḥ

29.141 saṃvatsarātmakaṃ mantramuccaranvābhiṣecayet catvāriṃśatsu vyūheṣu bāhyastheṣu yathākramam

29.142 sthāpitāḥ kalaśā ye syuḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā teṣāmuddharaṇaṃ caiva pūrvādikramayogataḥ

29.143 pañcaviṃśeṣu madhyasthaṃ kalaśaṃ pūrvamuddharet tataścāṣṭa samuddhṛtya tataḥ ṣoḍaśa coddharet

29.144 svarāvaraṇamuddhṛtya vargāvaraṇamuddharet uddhāre kalaśānāṃ tu pramādātpatanādike

29.145 tatrānyaṃ kalaśaṃ pūjya samuddhṛtyābhiṣecayet abhiṣekasamāptau tu kṛtvā śuddhodasecanam

29.146 śālipiṣṭena vā liṅgaṃ māṣacūrṇena vā punaḥ ālipyodvartanaṃ kṛtvā bahuśaśca sapīṭhakam

29.147 śuddhiṃ prakṣālanātkṛtvā gandhodairabhiṣecayet arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya yathāvibhavavistaram

29.148 prabhūtaṃ ca havirdattvā bhāramānasamanvitam mukhavāsasamāyuktaṃ tāmbūlamatha dāpayet

29.149 tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ kṣamasveti samuccārya nirgacchettadanantaram

29.150 dāpayeddeśikādīnāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ śraddhayā saha ityevaṃ snapanaṃ proktamaṣṭādhikasahasrakaiḥ

29.151 aṣṭādhikasahasrārdhasnapanaṃ procyate’dhunā tadarthaṃ sūtrapātaṃ tu kuryānmaṇṭapamadhyame

29.152 ṣaṭsūtrairdviguṇaiścaiva prāgagrairvyūhapañcakam udagagraistathā kuryād vyūhapañcakameva ca

29.153 vīthīvyūhapramāṇaṃ tu pūrvavatparikalpayet evaṃ kṛte tu vyūhānāṃ bhavetpañcakapañcakam

29.154 teṣāṃ madhye śivavyūho vidyeśānāṃ tathāṣṭakam samantātṣoḍaśa vyūhāḥ svarāṇāṃ parikīrtitāḥ

29.155 sthaṇḍilaṃ teṣu kartavyaṃ pūrvavacca yathākramam pañcaviṃśeṣu vyūheṣu bāhye dikṣu vyavasthitam

29.156 catuṣṭayaṃ tu vyūhānāṃ homārthaṃ parikalpayet teṣu ca sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryātsikatābhirvicakṣaṇaḥ

29.157 śaivavyūhe kṛtābje tu prāsādaṃ mantramālikhet bāhyeṣvaṣṭasu mantrāṃstu vidyeśānāṃ samālikhet

29.158 tadbāhye ṣoḍaśavyūheṣvakārādīni vinyaset bindunādayutānyeva sarvāṇyapi samālikhet

29.159 pūjayecca tataḥ sarvaṃ praṇavādi namo’ntakam tataḥ sthāpanameteṣu vyūheṣu kramaśo bhavet

29.160 śivomārudrakumbhāṃstu sarvānapi ca keśava pūrvavatsaṃskṛtānsamyaggandhatoyena pūrayet

29.161 sarveṣāṃ madhyame kumbhaṃ śaivaṃ tatraiva vinyaset sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca pañcaratnasamāyutam

29.162 vastrayugmāvṛtaṃ caiva tasya kumbhasya cottare gaurībījaṃ tathābhūtaṃ vinyasenmantravittamaḥ

29.163 paritaśca tayoḥ paścātpūrvādikramayogataḥ pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam

29.164 kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva śivavyūhe tu vinyaset tato vidyeśvarāṇāṃ tu vyūheṣvaṣṭasvapi kramāt

29.165 madhye madhu punarlājaṃ lājacūrṇaṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ niśācūrṇaṃ tathā bhasma tataścekṣurasaṃ bhavet

29.166 tilaṃ ca sarṣapaṃ caiva nyasya paścātsvareṣvapi ākāre candanāmbhaḥ syādikāre lavajaṃ tathā

29.167 īkāre kuṣṭhatoyaṃ svādūkāre rocanodakam ṛkāre navanītāmbha ṝkāre patratoyakam

29.168 lṝkāre triphalātoyamekāre tu phalodakam aikāre dhātutoyaṃ syādaukāre cābhratoyakam

29.169 aṃkāre puṣpatoyaṃ syād aḥkāre kuśatoyakam evaṃ pradhānakalaśe sarvatrāpi kramānnyaset

29.170 yavaṃ siddhārthakaṃ caiva tilaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathaiva ca nīvāraṃ beṇubījaṃ ca godhūmaṃ śyāmameva ca

29.171 priyaṅguṃkrameṇa pūrvādi vidyeśāvaraṇe nyaset ṣoḍaśeṣvatha tadbāhye mallikāṃ campakaṃ tathā

29.172 jātīvakulapunnāgamarkaṃ śvetaṃ ca dhātakīm kuravaṃ karṇikāraṃ ca caturaṅgulameva ca

29.173 dhuttūraṃ droṇapuṣpaṃ ca nandyāvartaṃ ca mādhavīm mālatīṃ yūthikāṃ cāpi sarvatra parito nyaset

29.174 tadbāhye ca svarākhye ca rocanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā drākṣāṃ dārvīṃ tato dūrvāṃ jyotiṣmatīṃ ca sallakīm

29.175 vaktraṃ cāvaraṇe’ntasthe kalaśeṣvaṣṭasu nyaset ṣoḍaśeṣvapi tadbāhye bilvamārīcamācikāḥ

29.176 dūrvāṃ calaṃ ca gokarṇamindravallīṃ ca vaiṣṇavīm tulasīṃ vaṭaśuṅgaṃ ca jambvapāmārgakau tathā

29.177 girikarṇīdvayaṃ cātha kapitthodumbarāvapi evaṃ dravyaṃ samākhyātaṃ vyūhānāṃ kalaśeṣvapi

29.178 śivavyūhe’ṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ kalaśānāṃ tu tadbahiḥ vidyeśāvaraṇe vyūheṣvaṣṭāsvapi tato bahiḥ

29.179 svarāvaraṇavyūhe ca dvādaśasvabhito bhavet prativyūhaṃ tu sarvatra pañcaviṃśakamucyate

29.180 teṣu madhye sthitaṃ caikaṃ vastreṇopari veṣṭayet evaṃ saṃsthāpya kalaśānsahasrārdhāṃstathāṣṭakān

29.181 tato devaṃ ca devīṃ ca śivayoḥ kumbhayoryajet parito bhavādikānaṣṭau śivavyūhe tu deśikaḥ

29.182 parito madhyame paścād vidyeśānapi pūjayet vidyeśāvaraṇāntastha kalaśeṣvaṣṭasu kramāt

29.183 sarvatra pūjayenmantrī lokapālānyathākramam bāhyeṣu kalaśeṣvetānarcayetṣoḍaśānapi

29.184 pramatheśaṃ maheśaṃ ca kapilaṃ kapilāmbakam kālamūrtiṃ kalāmūrtiṃ khaṭvāṅgadharamuddhatam

29.185 bhṛkuṭībhīṣaṇaṃ bhīmaṃ mahābhairavarūpiṇam mahābhujaṃ mahādaṃṣṭramanavadyamaninditam

29.186 asahyaṃ ceti rudrāṃśca ṣoḍaśānkramaśo yajet svarāvaraṇamadhye tu kalaśeṣu yathākramam

29.187 ādityāndvādaśābhyarcya tadanantaramaṣṭake vasūnaṣṭa samabhyarcya tadbāhye ṣoḍaśeṣvapi

29.188 vidyujjihvaṃ viśālākṣaṃ vidrumaprabhamunmukham vettāraṃ vibudhādhyakṣaṃ vīraṃ vīreśvaraṃ param

29.189 kumbhodaraṃ nikumbhaṃ ca bhūtalaṃ bhūtibhūṣaṇam vyālayajñopavītaṃ ca ṭaṅkahastaṃ jaṭādharam

29.190 evaṃ devānsamabhyarcya tataḥ snapanamārabhet aṣṭādhikasahasrārdhairuktaṃ snapanamuttamam

29.191 ṣoḍaśadviśatairvakṣye kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ param prāgagrairdviguṇaiḥ sūtraiścaturbhiśca tathāparaiḥ

29.192 udaṅmukhaistathābhūtairvyūhānāṃ navakaṃ bhavet sūtradvayāntarālaṃ tu vyūhamānaṃ ca pūrvavat

29.193 vyūheṣveteṣu navasu śaivaṃ madhyamamucyate prāgādyāstvaparavyūhā dikpālānāṃ bhavanti hi

29.194 sthaṇḍilaṃ teṣu kartavyaṃ pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitam madhye padmaṃ samālikhya vikāradalasaṃyutam

29.195 atha tatkarṇikāmadhye praṇavaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ indrādīśānaparyantaṃ tattadbījaṃ samālikhet

29.196 gandhapuṣpādibhistatra pūjayedakṣarāṇi ca śivomārudrakumbhāṃstu pūrvavatsaṃskṛtāṅśubhān

29.197 sthāpayetkramaśo vidvānsarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutān śivayoḥ kumbhakau sthāpya dalāgreṣvabhitaḥ kramāt

29.198 pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva digdalāṣṭasu vinyaset

29.199 madhutailekṣusārāṇi khaṇḍaṃ panasameva ca kadalīphalamāmraṃ ca mātuluṅgaṃ yathākramam

29.200 daleṣvanyeṣu vinyasya tataścendrādiṣu kramāt yavasarṣapalājāṃśca lājacūrṇaṃ tatastilam

29.201 niśāgodhūmacūrṇau ca bhasma caiva kramānnyaset anyān gandhodakaiḥ pūrṇānkalaśānsthāpayettataḥ

29.202 teṣu śātakratavyādimahādikṣu yathākramam prathamāvaraṇastheṣu kalaśeṣvaṣṭasu kramāt

29.203 candanaṃ laghu kuṣṭhaṃ ca truṭikarpūrameva ca phalatrayaṃ ca vinyasya tadbāhye ṣoḍaśasvatha

29.204 dārvīṃ dūrvāṃ tathā drākṣāṃ nāgakesarameva ca hrīberaṃ guggulaṃ caiva mañjiṣṭhāṃ lodhrameva ca

29.205 añjanaṃ rocanāṃ caiva turuṣkaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā viḍaṅgaṃ gairikaṃ caiva rāsnāṃ caiva manaśśilām

29.206 vinyasya ca vidikṣveṣu cānyeṣu ca padeṣu ca prathamāvaraṇe lakṣmīṃ viṣṇukrāntiṃ sahāṃ tathā

29.207 bilvadūrvāśamīpatrāṇyapāmārgadvayaṃ tathā vinyasya paritaḥ paścātṣoḍaśeṣvapi vinyaset

29.208 śvetapadmaṃ ca kumudaṃ dhuttūraṃ caiva mallikām karavīraṃ pāṭalīpuṣpaṃ punnāgaṃ raktapaṅkajam

29.209 āragvadhaṃ ca śvetārkaṃ raktārkaṃ bṛhatīṃ tathā campakaṃ kuravaṃ caiva droṇapuṣpaṃ ca yūthikām

29.210 evameteṣu sarveṣu nyasya dravyāṇi mantravit vyūhānāṃ parito homaṃ caturdikṣu prakalpayet

29.211 śivakumbhe śivaṃ pūjya vardhanyāṃ śaktimeva ca parito dikṣu vidyeśānvidikṣu ca bhavādikān

29.212 bāhyastheṣu ca dikpalānmadhyasthakalaśeṣu ca saṃpūjya dikṣu pūrvādicatasṛṣvapi keśava

29.213 mātṛvṛtaṃ ca piṅgākṣaṃ bhūtapālaṃ balipriyam sarvavidyeśvaraṃ caiva dhātāraṃ duḥkhanāśanam

29.214 sukhadaṃ caiva vinyasya rudrānaṣṭasu pūjayet tadbāhye ṣoḍaśasvetān rudrāṃścaiva kramānnyaset

29.215 jaṭādharaṃ ratnadharaṃ nidhīśaṃ rūpiṇaṃ tathā dhanyaṃ saumyaṃ prakāśaṃ ca pramardanamataḥ param

29.216 suprasādaṃ sulakṣmāṇaṃ kāmarūpaṃ tathā param śvetaṃ ca jayabhadraṃ ca dīrghabāhuṃ balāntakam

29.217 āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu rudrānetānsamarcayet vaḍavāmukhaṃ subhīmaṃ ca nairṛtaṃ māraṇaṃ tathā

29.218 hantāraṃ krūradṛṣṭiṃ ca bhayānakamataḥ param ūrdhvakeśaṃ ca sarveṣu prathamāvaraṇe kramāt

29.219 dvitīyāvaraṇe paścārddhūmraṃ lohitadaṃṣṭrakam yāmyaṃ mṛtyuharaṃ caiva kartāraṃ dharmanāyakam

29.220 yoktāraṃ jvalanaṃ bhānuṃ babhruṃ bhasmavibhūṣitam kṣayāntakaṃ kapālīśamajaṃ buddhaṃ ca vajriṇam

29.221 kramādvinyasya saṃpūjya tataḥ snapanamārabhet ṣoḍaśadviśatairevaṃ snapanaṃ parikīrtitam

29.222 evaṃ vyūhakramātproktamuttamasnapanatrayam padakrameṇa vakṣyāmi snapanaṃ madhyamatrayam

29.223 aṣṭottaraśatairvakṣye kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ param prāgagraṃ manusūtraṃ syādudagagraṃ tathaiva ca

29.224 navaṣaṣṭiśataṃ samyak padamekatra susthitam padapramāṇaṃ sarvatra tālamātramiti smṛtam

29.225 tatra madhye navapadaṃ padmārthaṃ parilopayet bāhye tu ṣoḍaśapadaiḥ prathamāvaraṇaṃ bhavet

29.226 paritaśca tato vīthī padapaṅkyaikayā bhavet aṣṭa dvārāṇi vīthyagre koṇapārśveṣu kalpayet

29.227 tribhistribhiḥ padairevaṃ kṛte tatra bhavanti hi padaprāntāstu madhyādi navasakhyā janārdana

29.228 teṣu pūrvādisaṃstheṣu prānteṣvatha caturṣvapi tithisaṃkhyāpadeṣvantarvīthīpārśveṣu madhyamam

29.229 padamekaṃ parityajya sthaṇḍilaṃ teṣu kalpayet evaṃ kṛte mahādikṣu caturdaśapadaṃ bhavet

29.230 koṇeṣvapi nava proktāstataḥ sthāpanamārabhet prokṣayitvāstrajaptena vāriṇā deśikastataḥ

29.231 teṣu sarveṣu madhyeṣu sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavadbhavet tataḥ śivākhyakalaśaṃ pūrvavatkalpitaṃ sudhīḥ

29.232 karṇikāyāṃ tu vinyasya vardhanīṃ tasya cottare tataścāvaraṇe tvādye pūrvādikramayogataḥ

29.233 pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva dikṣu cānyeṣu vinyaset

29.234 madhu bhasmekṣusāraṃ ca lājacūrṇamataḥ param lājaṃ ca rajanīcūrṇaṃ tilaṃ sarṣapameva ca

29.235 vinyasyātha ca sarveṣu śeṣeṣvāvaraṇakramāt gandhodapūritān paścātkalaśāṃsteṣu vinyaset

29.236 dvitīyāvaraṇe tvetānvakṣyamāṇānyathākramam panasaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca dāḍimaṃ cāmrameva ca

29.237 nālikeramataścāpi nāraṅgadvayameva ca kadalīṃ cāsitāṃ caiva jambūphalamataḥ param

29.238 drākṣāṃ ca navanītaṃ ca hrīberaṃ mustakaṃ tataḥ vakraṃ rāsnāṃ nataṃ cāpi dāntakaṃ ca murāṃ tṛṇam

29.239 jyotiṣmatīṃ dvitīyeṣu viṃśeṣu kalaśeṣu ca śālinīvārakau caiva priyaṅguyavaveṇujam

29.240 rocanāṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva gairikaṃ ca manaḥśilām tālamañjanakaṃ śyāmaṃ raktacandanameva ca

29.241 śrīveṣṭakaṃ gandharasaṃ sallakīṃ ca tataḥ kramāt turuṣkaṃ ca viḍaṅgaṃ ca tataścendrayavāhvayam

29.242 cavyaṃ siddhārthakaṃ caiva jīrakadvayameva ca mañjiṣṭhāṃ ca tathā māṃsīṃ tālīsaṃ cāpyaveṇuje

29.243 karpūraṃ phalinīṃ loghrāṃ mākṣikaṃ ca tataḥ param tṛtīyāvaraṇe nyasya tadbāhye tu janārdana

29.244 padmaṃ nīlotpalaṃ caiva raktamutpalameva ca campakaṃ jātipunnāgavakulaṃ caturaṅgulam

29.245 karavīraṃ tathā droṇaṃ nandyāvartaṃ ca mallikām dhuttūraṃ caiva bandhūkaṃ japākusumameva ca

29.246 karṇikāraṃ śamīṃ caiva sahāṃ viṣṇuvadhūṃ tathā dūrvāṃ ca bhṛṅgarājaṃ ca cakravallīṃ varāhikām

29.247 bhadrāṃ lakṣmīṃ ca pāṣāṇaṃ girikarṇīdvayaṃ tathā apāmārgadvayaṃ caiva gokṣuraṃ tulasīṃ tathā

29.248 nāgapuṣpaṃ ca takkolamuśīraṃ patrameva ca truṭiṃ cailāphalaṃ caiva tvagaruṃ candanaṃ tathā

29.249 evaṃ dravyāṇi vinyasya caturthāvaraṇe kramāt śivaṃ gaurīṃ tayoryaṣṭvā kumbhayostadanukramāt

29.250 prathamāvaraṇe dikṣu lokapālānsamarcayet anyeṣvaṣṭasu vidyeśānpadeṣu kramaśo yajet

29.251 vaikartanaṃ vivasvantaṃ bhavaṃ śarvamataḥ param mārtāṇḍaṃ bhāskaraṃ caiva raviṃ rudraṃ tathaiva ca

29.252 udbījamugranāmānaṃ lokabhāsakameva ca lokasākṣiṇamapyanyaṃ mahāntaṃ bhīmameva ca

29.253 trivikramaṃ tathādityaṃ sūryamaṃśumatā saha divākaraṃ tathaiśānaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇe kramāt

29.254 tṛtīyāvaraṇe bāhye pūjayedīśagocare varadaṃ vīrabhadraṃ ca vimalaṃ viśvagocaram

29.255 vedaniṣṭhaṃ parānandaṃ parameśaṃ mahādyutim mahoraskaṃ guruṃ ramyamabheyamanaghaṃ śucim

29.256 trilocanamanaupamyaṃ ṭaṅkapāṇiṃ mahāgatim śūlapāṇiṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābhairavarūpiṇam

29.257 daṃṣṭrālaṃ ca durādharṣaṃ hārabhūtiṃ ca vajriṇam daṇḍinaṃ śipiviṣṭaṃ ca vyāghracarmadharaṃ haram

29.258 analāsyamalakṣyaṃ ca sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam duḥsahaṃ ca trayīrūpaṃ devārimathanaṃ tathā

29.259 gaṇeśaṃ ca sureśaṃ ca vyālayajñopavītinam durgaṃ ca surasenādyaṃ pūjayetkramaśaḥ surān

29.260 ityabhyarcya tato devānkramām̐lliṅge’bhiṣecayet evamaṣṭaśataiḥ proktaṃ kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ hare

29.261 athāṣṭacatvāriṃśadbhiḥ kalaśairvakṣyate’dhunā prāgagrairdaśabhiḥ sūtrairudagagraistathaiva ca

29.262 ekāśītipadaṃ kṛtvā madhye navapadaṃ punaḥ ekīkṛtya tu padmārthaṃ tadbāhye ṣoḍaśaiḥ padaiḥ

29.263 vīthīṃ kṛtvā tu vīthyagre dvārāṇyaṣṭau prakalpayet evaṃ kṛte padānyatra ṣaṭ ṣaṭ dikṣu bhavanti hi

29.264 koṇeṣvapi ca catvāri sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavadbhavet madhye padmaṃ samālikhya sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam

29.265 śivakumbhaṃ vardhanīṃ ca pūrvavadvinyasetsudhīḥ pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam

29.266 kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva daleṣvaṣṭasu vinyaset madhulājaśakṛccūrṇaṃ lājacūrṇaṃ haridrakam

29.267 bhasma cekṣurasaṃ caiva kadalīphalameva ca tilaṃ vai sarṣapaṃ caiva panasaṃ nālikerakam

29.268 nāraṅgasya dvayaṃ caiva mātuluṅgaṃ ca dāḍimam ṣoḍaśaitāni vinyasya dvitīyāvaraṇe tathā

29.269 tṛtīyāvaraṇe paścādgandhodaparipūritān kalaśānabhito nyasya teṣu dravyāṇi nikṣipet

29.270 candanaṃ laghu kuṣṭhaṃ ca kaccolapuṣpapatrakam karpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva dikṣu cānyeṣvapi kramāt

29.271 campakaṃ tulasīṃ caiva punnāgaṃ bilvameva ca mallikāmapyapāmārgaṃ jātiṃ caiva śamīṃ tathā

29.272 vakulaṃ viṣṇukrāntiṃ ca mādhavīṃ ca tapasvinīm dhuttūraṃ girikarṇīṃ ca śaṅkhinīṃ padmameva ca

29.273 evaṃ dravyāṇi vinyasya devānabhyarcayettataḥ śivayoḥ kumbhayoścaiva pūjayettāvubhāvapi

29.274 vidyeśānprathame yaṣṭvā dvitīyāvaraṇe tataḥ lokapālānsvadiksaṃsthāṃstatpārśvasthānbhavādikān

29.275 tṛtīyāvaraṇe cāpi vajrādīn dikpadāśritān vasūṃśca marutaścāṣṭa kalaśeṣvapi pūjayet

29.276 evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivatpaścātsnapanamācaret aṣṭādhikaiścatvāriṃśaiḥ snapanaṃ kalaśairyutam

29.277 caturviṃśaiśca kalaśaiḥ pravakṣyāmyadhunā param prāgagrairvasubhiḥ sūtrairudagagraistathaiva ca

29.278 padānyekonapañcāśatpiṇḍitāni bhavanti hi teṣāṃ madhye navapadaṃ padmārthaṃ parilopayet

29.279 padasya dvitayaṃ tasya dikṣu sthāpya vidikṣu ca sthāpya catvāri catvāri śeṣānṣoḍaśa lopayet

29.280 pūrvavatsthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā madhye’ṣṭadalamālikhet ambujaṃ karṇikāyuktaṃ tatra śaivaṃ tu vinyaset

29.281 pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ kumbhaṃ tasyātha cottare gaurīkumbhaṃ tu vinyasya paritaśca kramānnyaset

29.282 pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva prathamāvaraṇe nyaset

29.283 madhu cekṣurasaṃ caiva gośakṛccūrṇameva ca haridrācūrṇaṃ lājaṃ ca tilaṃ sarṣapameva ca

29.284 lājacūrṇaṃ tataścātha dikṣvaṣṭasvapi vinyaset kadalīṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca dāḍimīṃ panasaṃ tathā

29.285 padmaṃ nīlotpalaṃ caiva tulasīṃ bilvapatrakam koṇapārśveṣu sarveṣu vahnyādiṣu ca vinyaset

29.286 evaṃ dravyāṇi vinyasya devānabhyarcayettataḥ maheśvaraṃ mahādevīṃ kumbhayostu tayoryajet

29.287 prathamāvaraṇe caiva vidyeśānparito yajet lokapālāndvitīye tu yathāsthānaṃ samarcayet

29.288 bhavādikāṃstu paritaḥ koṇapārśve tu pūjayet evaṃ padakramātproktaṃ snapanaṃ madhyamatrayam

29.289 dalakrameṇa vakṣyāmi snapanaṃ kanyasatrayam tatra ṣoḍaśabhiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ bhavet

29.290 pūrvoktamaṇṭape kuryātsthaṇḍilaṃ parimaṇḍalam madhye padmaṃ samālikhya vikāradalasaṃyutam

29.291 karṇikākesarairyuktaṃ tilataṇḍulasaṃyutam karṇikāyāṃ tato madhye likhetkūṭākṣaraṃ budhaḥ

29.292 svarāṇi ca dalāgreṣu pūrvādi parito nyaset śivayoḥ kalaśau tatra karṇikāyāṃ tu pūrvavat

29.293 saṃsthāpyātha dalāgreṣu pūrvādi paritaḥ kramāt pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam

29.294 kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva vinyasettadanukramāt gandhodapūritānaṣṭa śeṣeṣu kalaśānnyaset

29.295 evaṃ saṃsthāpya devāṃśca yajetpaścātkrameṇa tu devaṃ devīṃ samārabhya tattatkumbhe ca pūjayet

29.296 lokapālānbhavādīṃśca yajetpūrvāditaḥ kramāt lokapālānsvadiksthāṃśca bhavādīnitarasthitān

29.297 evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivattataḥ snapanamācaret aṣṭābhiḥ kalaśairvakṣye snapanaṃ tatra maṇṭape

29.298 catustālamitaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ tu suvṛttakam karṇikāṣṭadalopetaṃ tatra padmaṃ samālikhet

29.299 kūṭākṣaraṃ likhenmadhye daleṣvaṣṭasu ca kramāt yakārādi vakārāntaṃ śakārāddhāntameva ca

29.300 digvidikṣvakṣarāṇyaṣṭa likhetpūrvāditaḥ sudhīḥ śivayoḥ kalaśau madhye pūrvavatsthāpya tadbahiḥ

29.301 dalāgreṣu kramātsthāpya pādyādīnāṃ tadaṣṭakam athavā gandhatoyena pūrṇāṃśca kalaśānnyaset

29.302 evaṃ vinyasya kalaśāndevaṃ ca pūrvavat saṃpūjya paritaḥ paścādaṣṭa vidyeśvarānnyaset

29.303 tataḥ krameṇa kurvīta snapanaṃ deśikottamaḥ evamaṣṭabhiruddiṣṭaṃ caturbhiratha kathyate

29.304 pūrvavatsthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatra padmaṃ caturdalam ālikhya karṇikāmadhye vyomākṣaramathālikhet

29.305 pṛthivyādīni varṇāni pūrvādikramaśo bhavet pūrvavacchivakumbhaṃ tu vardhanyā saha deśikaḥ

29.306 vinyasyātha ghṛtakṣīradadhikṣaudrāṇi ca kramāt pūrvādiṣu daleṣvetānvinyasedathavāmbunā

29.307 pūritānvā nyasenmantrī tato yajanamārabhet śivayoḥ kumbhayostau ca pūrvavatsamyagarcayet

29.308 dharmādīṃśca caturṣvanyeṣvarcayecca vidhānataḥ evamabhyarcya tānpaścāttaiḥ kuryātsnapanaṃ param

29.309 evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ snapanaṃ bhogamokṣadam eṣāmekatamaṃ kuryādvibhavasyānurūpataḥ

29.310 sakaleṣvapi sarveṣu snapanaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ uttamatrayavarjyaṃ tu yasya syātsnapanaṃ hare

29.311 kriyate tatra taddevaṃ madhyakumbhe samarcayet sakalaṃ śaktiyuktaṃ cedvardhanyā saha vinyaset

29.312 anyatsarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ vidhinā kārayetsudhīḥ nitye pravartamāne tu kāle prāptaṃ yadā bhavet

29.313 snapanaṃ caiva tatkāle tasminnārabhya tatsudhīḥ nityātikramaṇaṃ tatra yathā na bhavati dhruvam

29.314 tathā tatsnapanaṃ kāryamanyathā naiva kārayet nityāvasāne prāptaṃ ceddvārapūjādi pūrvavat

29.315 snapanaṃ kārayedvidvān yathāśāstraviniścitam iti yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ snapanaṃ vidhipūrvakam

29.316 sarvayajñaphalaṃ prāpya śivena saha modate

Kapitel 30

triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · viśeṣārcanavidhiḥ

30.1 viśeṣādarcanaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ janārdana akālamṛtyuśamanaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam

30.2 śokamohaharaṃ puṃsāmaśeṣādhivināśanam apasmāragrahādīnāṃ śamanaṃ sarvaśāntidam

30.3 viṣaśatrupraśamanaṃ sarvavighnanivāraṇam parasenāstambhanaṃ ca svasenārakṣaṇaṃ tathā

30.4 jayadaṃ puṣṭidaṃ loke durbhikṣabhayanāśanam avagrahaharaṃ caiva sarvasasyavivardhanam

30.5 sūryādigrahadoṣāṇāṃ śamanaṃ kālavañcanam sarvapāpaharaṃ puṃsāṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam

30.6 aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayoḥ parvaṇorapi saṃkrāntau grahaṇe cāpi rājñāṃ janmadine’pi ca

30.7 rājajanmadine vāpi vipadi pratyare tathā karmānte ca tathārdrāyāmarkavāre ca kārayet

30.8 śivaliṅge’thavārcāyāṃ kartavyaṃ tadvidhānataḥ arcāyāṃ yajane tasmālliṅgārcāyāṃ phalaṃ tu yat

30.9 bhavecchataguṇaṃ tattu liṅgeṣvapi yathākramam mānuṣaṃ cārṣakaṃ divyaṃ gāṇapaṃ ca caturvidham

30.10 svayaṃbhūtaṃ tathānyacca liṅgaṃ pañcamamucyate teṣu cādyātphalaṃ cāpi bhaveddaśaguṇottaram

30.11 sarvayajñatapodānatīrthādiṣu ca yatphalam tatphalaṃ labhate martyaḥ sakṛlliṅgārcanena tu

30.12 mānuṣasya tu liṅgasya phalametadudāhṛtam tasmātsarvaprayatnena śivaliṅgaṃ samarcayet

30.13 liṅgārcanasamaṃ nāsti puṇyaṃ lokatraye hare yathā vyomnaḥ parasyāsya kvacidantaṃ na dṛśyate

30.14 tathā liṅgārcanodbhūtapuṇyasyāntaṃ na vidyate bhogamokṣapradaṃ puṃsāmidameva hi kathyate

30.15 śivasya paripūrṇasya liṅgārcanavidherbalāt devadevatvamāpannā brahmaviṣṇupurogamāḥ

30.16 muktānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ tu na hi saṃkhyā pradṛśyate sa ślāghyastu bhavenmartyaḥ sa kulīnaḥ sa buddhimān

30.17 sa śūraḥ sa ca vikrānto yo liṅgaṃ sakṛdarcayet liṅge devo mahādevaḥ sākṣādeva pratiṣṭhitaḥ

30.18 anugrahāya lokānāṃ tasmālliṅgaṃ samarcayet liṅgaṃ yatra bhavedrāṣṭre pūjāhīnaṃ cirāya vai

30.19 tatra vyādhiśca dubhikṣamanāvṛṣṭiśca jāyate pravāsī pathi dṛṣṭvā tu puṣpahīnaṃ tu mastakam

30.20 śivaliṅgasya gaccheccetsarvapāpanidhirbhavet tasmātpūjāvihīnaṃ tu liṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvā pathi sthitam

30.21 snāpya puṣpaṃ ca patraṃ vā śivasyādhārya yo vrajet aśvamedhasahasrasya vājapeyaśatasya ca

30.22 sa puṇyaṃ labhate martyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā dūraṃ gatvā tu yo liṅgamanāthaṃ pūjayetsakṛt

30.23 sarvayajñaphalaṃ tasya dadyālliṅge’rcite śivaḥ abhipretārthasiddhyarthaṃ viśeṣādarcanaṃ bhavet

30.24 pūrvāhne śāntikaṃ tatsyānmadhyāhne puṣṭidaṃ bhavet sayāhne tu jayārthaṃ syādardhayāme tu sarvadam

30.25 sādhakaḥ śāntacittastu kṛtanityaḥ śucistadā soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca navavastreṇa veṣṭitaḥ

30.26 pañcaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā pūrvavatpūjayecchivam snānodakaṃ tu nādeyaṃ navakumbheṣu pūritam

30.27 ekarātroṣitaṃ śuddhaṃ vastrapūtaṃ suśītalam uśīreṇa samāyuktaṃ truṭicandanakoṣṭhajaiḥ

30.28 cūrṇaiḥ karpūrasaṃyuktairlolitaṃ puṣpagandhitam snānārthamāharettatra pañcagavyakameva ca

30.29 saṃvatsarātmanā pūrvamudakenābhiṣecayet pañcagavyābhiṣekaṃ tu pañcabrahma samuccaran

30.30 pañcāmṛtaṃ sagandhodaṃ ṣaḍaṅgairabhiṣecayet kadalīpanasāmrāṇāṃ phalasārasamanvitam

30.31 nālikeraphalodenāpyabhiṣekaṃ hṛdā bhavet tatastailena śuddhena karpūrāgarugandhinā

30.32 liṅgamālipya sarvatra sapīṭhaṃ tu śivāstrataḥ māṣeṇa yavacūrṇena samudvartanameva ca

30.33 śālipiṣṭena vā kuryādastramantraṃ samuccaran pañcabrahmoccaranpaścātkṣālayecchuddhavāriṇā

30.34 tato gandhodakenāpi vatsareṇābhiṣecayet snapanaṃ cātra kurvīta sahasrādiṣu saṃbhavaiḥ

30.35 nityoktamarcanaṃ kuryātpādyamācamanārghyakam candanāgarukāśmīraiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ parārghakaiḥ

30.36 karpūrakṣodamiśraistu śivaliṅgaṃ sapīṭhakam kramātparyāptamālipya sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran

30.37 siddhārthakāṃstilānkṛṣṇānbilvapatrasamāyutān prāsādena tu mantreṇa nikṣipelliṅgamūrdhani

30.38 campakotpalajātyādisatpuṣpaiśca samarcayet taireva mālyairācchādya liṅgaṃ mūlāttataḥ śanaiḥ

30.39 mastakāntaṃ pavitraistu prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu veṣṭayitvā tu tanmūrdhni svarṇapuṣpaṃ tu vinyaset

30.40 dhūpaṃ kṛṣṇāgarubhavaṃ karpūreṇa ca dāpayet dīpamālāṃ tataḥ pūrṇāṃ karpūrāgaruvartinā

30.41 goghṛtena śivābhyāśe dāpayettau hṛdārpayet śuddhānnaṃ pāyasaṃ gaulaṃ mudgānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ tathā

30.42 sarvopadaṃśasaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍājyasaṃyutam nivedayettu devāya phalaiḥ svādubhiranvitam

30.43 īśānādiṣu vaktreṣu pañcasvapi yathā purā gulakhaṇḍayutāpūpaṃ dāpayettu tathā punaḥ

30.44 tāmbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścātpañcasaugandhikānvitam mātuluṅgaphalaiścāpi nālikeraphalairapi

30.45 dāpayetpañcavaktreṣu tattanmantreṇa mantravit nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryācchāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā

30.46 nānāsugandhakusumaiḥ kṛtvā mālāḥ suśobhanāḥ nānāvarṇasamāyuktāstābhirūrdhve manoramam

30.47 liṅgasya maṇṭapaṃ kuryānmālālambanaśobhitam vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgādyaiḥ śrāvyairvādyaviśeṣakaiḥ

30.48 gītanṛttastutistotrairjayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ praṇāmairdaṇḍavadbhūmau devadevaṃ samarcayet

30.49 tataścāgarudhūpena prāsādābhyantaraṃ sudhīḥ dhūpayitvātha saṃtāḍya ghaṇṭāmastreṇa mantravit

30.50 pracchādanapaṭaṃ kṛtvā kavāṭāvatha bandhayet pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā natvā caiva punaḥ punaḥ

30.51 prasīda devadeveti prārthayitvā samāpayet pūjā vaiśeṣikī caiṣā pavitrādyantayorapi

30.52 vasante cāpi naivedye nave cāpi viśeṣataḥ kṛttikādīpakāle ca ghṛtakambalake tathā

30.53 saṃprayojyā vidhijñaistu kevalotsavasaṃyutā dhvajabheryaṅkurairhīno balidānādivarjitaḥ

30.54 ekāhaśca divārātraṃ bereṇeṣṭena vā na vā kevalotsava ityukto bhaktyā bhaktaiḥ prakalpitaḥ

30.55 evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sakṛdvā liṅgapūjanam trisaptakulasaṃyuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate

30.56 modate cākṣayaṃ kālamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ

Kapitel 31

ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · kṣīrābhiṣekavidhiḥ

31.1 kṣīrābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi vāṅchitārthapradaṃ śubham akālamṛtyumathanamāyurārogyavardhanam

31.2 śrīkaraṃ jayadaṃ caiva sarvasasyavivṛddhidam avagrahaharaṃ liṅge vidhinā tatsamācaret

31.3 sauvarṇānrājatānvāpi tāmrajānmṛṇmayāṃstu vā kalaśānpañca niṣpādya śivārdhaparipūritān

31.4 nirdoṣān pariśuddhāṃśca sitasūtravicitritān sarvātmanaiva mantreṇa saṃkṣālya prokṣya tānsudhīḥ

31.5 teṣu gavyaṃ payaḥ samyagāpūryaṃ praṇavena tu sitapuṣpāṇi kūrcaṃ ca kuśodaṃ tatra nikṣipet

31.6 pidhāya ca pidhānena śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ śivāgre gomayālipte sthaṇḍilaṃ vrīhibhistatam

31.7 vidhānātkalpayitvātha padmaṃ tatra prakalpayet caturdalasamāyuktaṃ karṇikāśobhitaṃ ca tat

31.8 tadrekhāṃ pūrayitvātha taṇḍulaistu tilaistataḥ pṛthivyādīni tattvāni pradīpena samarcayet

31.9 madhyādīni svanāmnaiva karṇikāyāṃ tato nyaset kalaśāṃstāramuccārya tadādyāṃścāpi deśikaḥ

31.10 pūrvādi vinyasettena caturaḥ kalaśānapi madhyasthaṃ śuddhavastreṇa veṣṭayitvā samāhitaḥ

31.11 teṣu hṛnmantramuccārya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet pradhānakalaśaṃ teṣu pañcamenābhimantrayet

31.12 puruṣeṇendradiksaṃsthamaghoreṇa tu yāmyagam vāmenottaradiksaṃsthaṃ paścimaṃ sadyamantrataḥ

31.13 evaṃ tānabhimantryātha dhenuṃ teṣu pradarśayet tatprācyāṃ diśi devāgre śāntihomaṃ samārabhet

31.14 kuṇḍe vā caturaśre tu sthaṇḍile saikate’pi vā samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutīḥ

31.15 juhuyāttilasaṃmiśrataṇḍulaṃ ca tathā bhavet ājyāhutiśataṃ paścājjuhuyāddeśikottamaḥ

31.16 samidho hṛdayenātha cājyaṃ tu śikhayā hunet aghoreṇa caruṃ caiva tilamastreṇa homayet

31.17 sarvātmanā punaḥ sarpirevaṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ abhiṣekaṃ tu tatkāle taistairmantraiḥ samarpayet

31.18 pratyekaṃ dhūpamutkṣipya toyasnānāntarāntaram śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣaiḥ stotrādhyayanamaṅgalaiḥ

31.19 nṛttagītasamāyuktamabhiṣekaṃ samācaret candanāgarukarpūrairliṅgamālipya sarvataḥ

31.20 naivedyaṃ tu tato dadyāttāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet navāhamuttamaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet

31.21 pañcāhamadhamaṃ caiva proktaṃ kṣīrābhiṣekataḥ deśikaṃ sādhakaṃ cāpi stotrādhyayanapāṭhakān

31.22 toṣayeddhemavastrādyairyathāvibhavavistaram athavānyaprakāreṇa vakṣye kṣīrābhiṣecanam

31.23 gāḥ śivāgre samānīya prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā mārttike navapātre vā kāñcanādivinirmite

31.24 kṣālite prokṣite’streṇa dohayitvātha satvaram dhāroṣṇena tatastena vatsareṇābhiṣecayet

31.25 pūrvoktena prakāreṇa pañcabhiḥ kalaśaistu vā dadhyājyamapi saṃsthāpya pūrvavaddhomasaṃyutam

31.26 tadvadevābhiṣicyaivaṃ sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet gobhyaḥ pavitraṃ loke’sminna kiṃcidapi vidyate

31.27 gavāmūdhasi gaṅgādyā vedayajñāḥ samantrakāḥ saṃsthitāḥ sarvadevāśca tāsāmaṅgāni saṃśritāḥ

31.28 tasmādgodehajaiḥ ṣaḍbhirmūtrādyai rocanāntakaiḥ śivapriyairviśeṣeṇa śivapūjāṃ samācaret

31.29 pañcagavyavidhānena pañcabhirvā pṛthakpṛthak pūrvāhne caiva madhyāhne liṅge kṛtvābhiṣecanam

31.30 gorocanāmathābhyarcya candanakṣodamiśritām śivaliṅge tu yo bhaktyā sakṛdvāpi samarcayet

31.31 so’nantaphalamāpnoti śaivaṃ dhāma gamiṣyati

31.32 jalaṃ payo dadhyapi sarpiranyalliṅge sakṛdvā vidhinā prayuktam enāṃsi puṃsaḥ kramaśaḥ śatārdhaiḥ śatottaraṃ saṃharatīti viddhi

31.33 yaḥ pañcagavyena sakṛtkaroti liṅge’bhiṣekaṃ śucirapramattaḥ sa saptajanmaprabhavaiśca pāpairvimucyate nātra hi saṃśayo’sti

31.34 tasmācca godehabhavaiśca ṣaḍbhirbhaktyā ca yatnena śivaṃ sakṛdvā samarcayedyo vidhivanmanuṣyastasyāpi ca syātsaphalaṃ tu janma

31.35 idaṃ sarveṣu kartavyaṃ sakṛdvā vidhivannaraiḥ aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇe parvaṇi cādarāt

Kapitel 32

dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · liṅgapūraṇavidhiḥ

32.1 liṅgapūravidhiṃ vakṣye sarvakāmārthasādhanam yatra rāṣṭre tu vidhinā kriyate liṅgapūraṇam

32.2 tatra mṛṣṭānnapānādīm̐llabhante satataṃ prajāḥ śālinīvāragodhūmayavādyannaṃ susaṃskṛtam

32.3 navamṛtpātrasaṃsiddhaṃ dadhyājyābhyāṃ pariplutam saṃpādya tena kurvīta tathā vai taṇḍulairnavaiḥ

32.4 tilaiḥ kṛṣṇaiśca siddhārthaiḥ kṣālitaiḥ śodhitaistataḥ gavyena navanītena sarvagandhamayena vā

32.5 kṣodena pañcagandhaiśca puṣpairnānāvidhairapi phalaiḥ svādutaraiścāpi patrairbilvādibhistataḥ

32.6 nityāvasāne cāpyahni sahasrādiṣu saṃbhavaiḥ kalaśairabhiṣicyeśaṃ kṛtvā pūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ

32.7 mūrtihomaṃ diśāhomaṃ śāntihomamathāpi vā kārayitvā havirdattvā paramānnaṃ ghṛtaplutam

32.8 prabhūtaṃ cātha tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsasamanvitam dattvā devasya pārśve tu taddravyaiḥ pūraṇaṃ bhavet

32.9 tāni pātreṣu saṃgṛhya prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha cālabhyāstreṇa mantravit

32.10 sthalaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvābhyukṣya gandhodakena ca campakotpalajātyādinānā puṣpābhirāmayā

32.11 mālayā veṣṭayelliṅgamabhitaḥ sarvataḥ samam veṣṭayitvā tathā pīṭhaṃ paścāddattvārghyamuttamam

32.12 dattvā cācamanaṃ tatra tataḥ pūraṇamācaret pūrayedgarbhagehaṃ tu yathā liṅgaṃ na dṛśyate

32.13 savedikaṃ tataścāpi mālābhiḥ pariveṣṭayet saṃvatsarātmakaṃ mantraṃ tataḥ sarvātmasaṃjñakam

32.14 paṭhenmantraṃ tadā mantrī namaskṛtvā muhurmuhuḥ stotramaṅgalavādyaistu gītanṛttasamākulaiḥ

32.15 śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣaistatkāle’dhyayanaṃ bhavet kavāṭayogaṃ kṛtvātha kṛtvā caiva pradakṣiṇam

32.16 patitvā daṇḍavadbhūmau nirgaccheddeśikottamaḥ aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ sitetare

32.17 ārdrāyāmarkavāre cāpyevaṃ kurvansakṛnnaraḥ sarvayajñatapodānatīrthavedeṣu yatphalam

32.18 tatphalaṃ sakalaṃ labdhvā śivena saha modate phalapūrapradāne tu phalaṃ daśaguṇottaram

32.19 bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa calaliṅge’thavācale tulyameva hi tatproktaṃ phalamāḍhyadaridrayoḥ

Kapitel 33

trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · ghṛtasnānavidhiḥ

33.1 ghṛtasnānamatho vakṣye sarvaśāntikaraṃ param iṣorjayostu pūrṇāyāṃ sahassāhasyayostathā

33.2 ārdrāyāmarkavāre ca karturjanmadine’pi ca nūtanaṃ tu ghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam

33.3 mārgaśīrṣakamāse tu hyārdrāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ sahasraprasthamardhaṃ vā śataprasthamathāpi vā

33.4 saṃgṛhya snāpayet kṛṣṇe caturdaśyāṃ tu deśikaḥ uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ cānyattrividhaṃ tatprakīrtitam

33.5 sauvarṇādiṣu saṃsthāpya kalaśeṣu vidhānataḥ snapanaṃ tu tataḥ kuryātsthāpanaṃ cādhunocyate

33.6 pūrvoktamaṇṭape samyaggomayenānulepite prāṅmukhairmanusūtraistu tathaivodaṅmukhairapi

33.7 padāni śālipiṣṭāktasūtreṇa parikalpayet tālamātrapramāṇāni piṇḍitāni ca teṣvapi

33.8 pañcaviṃśatpadaṃ madhye kuryādekapadaṃ tataḥ tadbāhye parito vīthīṃ mahādikṣu ca madhyame

33.9 dvārārthamapi tatraiva padenaikena kalpayet koṇapārśve’tha vīthyagre dvārāṇi parikalpayet

33.10 sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistataḥ sarveṣāṃ madhyame randhrapade padmārthamatra tu

33.11 saṃlupya sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā karṇikākaisarairyutam caturdalasamāyuktamabjamālikhya śobhanam

33.12 prokṣayitvā śivāstreṇa tataḥ sthāpanamārabhet śivayoḥ kalaśau dvau tu droṇadroṇārdhapūritau

33.13 tathānye kalaśāḥ sarve daśaprasthena pūritāḥ nirdoṣāḥ susamā grāhyāḥ kṣālayettāṅśivāmbhasā

33.14 sitasūtreṇa tānsarvānsamāveṣṭya samantataḥ prokṣayitvātha tānsarvāṅśivayoḥ kalaśau tataḥ

33.15 pañcagavyena yuktena yathāvidhi janārdana āpūrya ca tato ratnaṃ kāñcanaṃ cāpi nikṣipet

33.16 kūrcāvapi pidhāyaitau vastrayugmena veṣṭayet tataśca rudrakalaśāndaśaprasthājyapūritān

33.17 sarvānapi samānīya prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā sthāpayetkarṇikāmadhye śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm

33.18 tayorbāhye ca caturaḥ kalaśāṃstu daleṣu ca sthāpayecca tataḥ sarvānpūrvādyāvaraṇakramāt

33.19 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prokṣya ghorāstramantrataḥ śivākhye pūrvavadyaṣṭvā śivaṃ devīṃ tathottare

33.20 tayorbāhye yajedetān rudrānmantrī śateṣvapi śambhuṃ vibhuṃ gaṇādhyakṣaṃ triyakṣaṃ ca caturṣvapi

33.21 pūrvādidalasaṃstheṣu rudrānkumbheṣu pūjayet dvitīyāvaraṇe cātha prāgādiṣu samarcayet

33.22 devavandyaṃ ca saṃvāhaṃ vivāhaṃ ca nabholiham vicakṣaṇamanantaṃ ca pāvakaṃ dhīrameva ca

33.23 pātālādhipatiṃ cāpi vṛṣaṃ vṛṣabhameva ca ugranāsaṃ ca śubhraṃ ca lohitaṃ sarvatomukham

33.24 vidyādhipaṃ jñānabhujaṃ sarvajñaṃ vedapāragam mātṛvṛtaṃ piṅgalākṣaṃ bhūtapālaṃ balipriyam

33.25 sarvavidyādhipaṃ cāpi pūjayetkramaśastathā tṛtīye cāpi dhātāraṃ sarvaduḥkhaharaṃ tathā

33.26 śīghraṃ laghuṃ vāyuvegaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kṣayāntakam pañcānanaṃ pañcaśikhaṃ kapardimeghavāhanau

33.27 balaṃ cātibalaṃ caiva pāśahastaṃ mahābalam śvetaṃ ca śvetarūpaṃ ca śvetavāsaṃ jalāntakam

33.28 vaḍavāmukhaṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca bhūtidaṃ bhūtibhūṣaṇam hantāraṃ krūradṛṣṭiṃ ca bhavamantakameva ca

33.29 ūrdhvakeśaṃ virūpākṣaṃ dhūmraṃ lohitameva ca pūrvavatpūjayedetān prāgādiṣu yathākramam

33.30 caturthāvaraṇe cāpi yamaṃ mṛtyuharaṃ tathā dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ kartāraṃ kālameva ca

33.31 dharmamīśaṃ tathā khyātaṃ saṃyoktāraṃ yamapriyam agniṃ rudraṃ hutāśaṃ ca piṅgalaṃ khādakaṃ gurum

33.32 jvalanaṃ dahanaṃ babhruṃ bhasmāntaṃ ca bhayāntakam kapālīśamajaṃ buddhaṃ vajradehaṃ purārdanam

33.33 jaṭāmakuṭayuktaṃ ca nānāratnadharaṃ tathā nidhīśaṃ rūpavantaṃ ca dhanyaṃ saumyaṃ pramardanam

33.34 suprasādaṃ prasādaṃ ca lakṣmīśaṃ bāndhavaṃ tathā kāmarūpaṃ sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca pūjayetkramaśaḥ punaḥ

33.35 evaṃ saṃpūjya gandhādyaiḥ svanāmapadamantrakaiḥ snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ kalaśaistairyathākramam

33.36 ājyaṃ sarvaṃ tadādāya bahiragnau vinikṣipet tadardhaiḥ snapanaṃ kuryātprasthaiḥ pañcaśatairapi

33.37 madhyamaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ tasya ca sthāpanakramaḥ pūrvavaddevapūjā ca viśeṣo’yaṃ pradṛśyate

33.38 tatsaṃkhyāḥ kalaśāḥ sarve tadardhaparimāṇakāḥ śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ samaṃ viddhi kanyasaṃ yatprakīrtitam

33.39 śataprasthairghṛtaistasya sthāpanaṃ cādhunocyate prāgagraiḥ kauśikaiḥ sūtrairudagagraistathaiva ca

33.40 pañcaviṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā paritaḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ vinā madhye navapadairekapadaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sudhīḥ

33.41 sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā yathāvidhipuraḥsaram śivayoḥ kumbhayoryugmaṃ pañcagavyena pūrṇayoḥ

33.42 ratnahemāḍhyayoścāpi kūrcayoḥ sāpidhānayoḥ vastraveṣṭitayoścāpi pūrvavadvinyasetsudhīḥ

33.43 tato bāhye dalāgreṣu prāgādiṣu caturṣvapi pūrvapramāṇānkalaśāṃścaturo vinyasetsudhīḥ

33.44 ṣoḍaśeṣvatha tadbāhye padeṣu ca tathāvidhān kalaśānṣoḍaśanyasya tataḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet

33.45 śivau pūrvavadabhyarcya kumbhayostu caturṣvatha dharmādīnpūrvato’bhyarcya tato vidyeśvarānapi

33.46 dikṣu saṃpūjayetpaścādvidikṣu ca bhavādikān evamabhyarcya devāṃstu tataḥ snapanamācaret

33.47 trayāṇāmapi caiteṣāṃ śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet evameva vidhiḥ prokto madhunaścāpi keśava

33.48 snāpayecca tato dhīmānghṛtasnānādanantaram kalaśairapi pūrvoktaiḥ sahasrādiṣu saṃbhavaiḥ

33.49 tato māṣādicūrṇena sugandhāmalakena ca udvartya bahuśo liṅgaṃ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā sapīṭhakam

33.50 sugandheneṣaduṣṇena vāriṇā cābhiṣicya ca tato haridrayā vāpi samālipyārdrayā śivam

33.51 gandhodenābhiṣiñcecca śītalena samāhitaḥ uśīrabilvapatrādyairvighṛṣya bahuśaḥ sudhīḥ

33.52 uṣṇāmbunā samantācca pīṭhaṃ ca kṣālayetsthalam evaṃ karmaṇi nirvṛtte nityavatpūjayecchivam

33.53 candanāgarukarpūrakuṅkumai rocanāyutaiḥ liṅgaṃ paryāptamālipya dhūpadīpe gurustataḥ

33.54 pāyasaṃ ca havirdattvā kṣamasveti samāpayet adhamaṃ vā ghṛtasnānaṃ yaḥ sakṛdvāpi kārayet

33.55 kalpakoṭisahasraṃ tu śivaloke mahīyate ghṛtakambalakaṃ cāpi yaḥ śivāya nivedayet

33.56 ghṛtasnānaphalaṃ tasya jāyate tadvidhiṃ śṛṇu sahassahasyamāse tu kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ

33.57 caturdaśyāmamāvāsyāṃ ghṛtakambalamācaret navanītaṃ viśuddhaṃ tu gavyaṃ saṃgṛhya deśikaḥ

33.58 samyaguttejayitvātha gandhayukte suśītale jvaladagnisamoṣṇaṃ tatprakṣipecca vicakṣaṇaḥ

33.59 tasmādanye tataścāpi pātre toye suśītale punaḥ prakṣipya tasmācca punastadvattathāpare

33.60 prakṣipya bahuśastatra nikṣipya ca ghṛtaṃ tathā kṛtvā kambalavattena liṅgamācchādya sarvataḥ

33.61 nityavatpūjayitveśaṃ paramānnaṃ havistadā dattvā ca mukhavāsena tāmbūlamatha dāpayet

33.62 evaṃ kṛtvā tato devaṃ natvā pūjāṃ samāpayet tataḥ saṃdhyantare prāpte visṛjya ghṛtakambalam

33.63 prakṣipedagnimadhye tu bahirgartapradīpite tataḥ snāpya ca deveśaṃ sahasrādiṣu saṃbhavaiḥ

33.63a kalaśaistu havirdattvā prabhūtamukhavāsayuk tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dattvā kṣamasveti samāpayet

Kapitel 34

catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · śītakumbhavidhiḥ

34.1 śītakumbhavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu devārisūdana divyāntakṣibhaumānāmadbhutānāṃ viśānam

34.2 jvaramārīpraśamanamanāvṛṣṭiharaṃ param yājñikaṃ vṛkṣamādāya tripādīṃ kārayetsudhīḥ

34.3 liṅgasyopari tasyāḥ syāducchrayaṃ hastamātrakam dakṣiṇetarapṛṣṭheṣu pādāstasyāstrayaḥ smṛtāḥ

34.4 dvādaśāṅgulakaṃ nāhaṃ pādeṣu parikīrtitam trikoṇaphalakā tatra gāyatryaṅgulasaṃmitā

34.5 suṣiraṃ tālamātraṃ syādghanamakṣyaṅgulaṃ bhavet evaṃ saṃpādya tāṃ samyak kṣālayitvā śivāmbhasā

34.6 tripādīṃ garbhagehaṃ tu vinyasedastramuccaran liṅgordhve phalakārandhraṃ yathā madhyasthitaṃ tathā

34.7 tatpādaphalakāścāpi navavastreṇa veṣṭayet dvātriṃśatprasthasaṃpūrnau kumbhau bimbaphalaprabhau

34.8 veṣṭayitvātha sūtreṇa tayorekasya pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā chidraṃ sumadhyasthaṃ tatra nālaṃ praropayet

34.9 tacca sauvarṇameva syād dhuttūrakusumopamam tasya dvyaṅgulakaṃ dairghyaṃ tasya vaktre ca vistaram

34.10 tatpramāṇaṃ ca tanmūle govālāgramitaṃ bhavet sanālaṃ tu tataḥ kumbhaṃ prakṣālyāstraṃ samuccaran

34.11 sarvātmajapapūrvaṃ tu tripādyūrdhve tu vinyaset kumbhamanyamathaiśānye sthaṇḍile śālinirmite

34.12 ālikhyāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam taṇḍulaiḥ satilairlājairavakīrya samantataḥ

34.13 kuśaiśca saṃparistīrya vāmādyāstu dale yajet manonmanīṃ yajenmadhye tatra taṃ cāpi vinyaset

34.14 gandhatoyena taṃ mantrī pūrayedbrahmapañcakaiḥ elālavaṅgakarpūracandanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ

34.15 peṣitairlohitaṃ toyaṃ gandhapuṣpādhivāsitam punaśca vastrapūtaṃ tadgandhatoyamiti smṛtam

34.16 kumbhāmbhasi kṣipeddhaimaṃ padmamapyakṣarānvitam kūrcaṃ prakṣipya tatraiva pidhānena pidhāya ca

34.17 vastreṇa veṣṭya taṃ mantrī gandhapuṣpādinārcayet hṛnmantreṇa tato hastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tanmukhe sudhīḥ

34.18 nyasya mantraṃ japet samyak saṃvatsaramayaṃ samam tato’pi pañcabrahmāṇi ceśānādi paṭhetsakṛt

34.19 tatastatkumbhapūrvādicaturdikṣu ṛgādibhiḥ sārdhamadhyayanairdhīmān diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet

34.20 śāntihomaṃ tu vā kuryādaiśe’stranavasaṃyutam tatkāle snapanaṃ cāpi sahasrādiṣu saṃbhavaiḥ

34.21 vidhivatkalaśaiḥ kuryāddeśikaḥ śāstracintakaḥ pratikumbhe tato vāri samādāya suśītalam

34.22 kumbhe devopari nyaste pūrayedvatsareṇa tu sarvātmamantrapūrvaṃ tu pidhānena pidhāya ca

34.23 vastreṇa veṣṭayetpaścātpuṣpaṃ tasyordhvato nyaset puṇyāhapūrvakaṃ sarvakarma kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ

34.24 karma kṛtvā tu pūrvāhne madhyāhne tajjalaṃ kṣipet evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryādyāvatsaptadināntakam

34.25 havanaṃ snapanaṃ caiva jalasyāvartanaṃ tathā havirnivedayennityaṃ prabhūtaṃ sarvaśāntaye

34.26 samāptau snapanaṃ pūjāṃ viśeṣeṇa prakalpayet devasya pūjakādīnāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettadā

34.27 māheśvarāṃstu viprendrānbhojayetsarvaśāntaye

Kapitel 35

pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · aṅkurārpaṇavidhiḥ

35.1 athāṅkuravidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu devārisūdana śivayajñeṣu sarveṣu karṣaṇādiṣu deśikaiḥ

35.2 maṅgalārthaṃ prayoktavyaṃ vidhinā maṅgalāṅkuram uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ cānyaditi traividhyasaṃyutam

35.3 pālikā ghaṭikāścaiva śarāvāstrividhāḥ smṛtāḥ sauvarṇā rājatā vāpi tāmrajā mṛṇmayāstu vā

35.4 bhaveyuraṅkurādhārāḥ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ śivamuddiśya yatkarma yatra vai kriyate janaiḥ

35.5 tasmātpūrve prayuñjīta navame saptame’pi vā pañcame vā tryahe vāpi kuryāttadbījavāpanam

35.6 uktānāṃ divasānāṃ tu niśi pūrve prayojayet pratyekamaṣṭabhistvetaiḥ pālikādyairvaraṃ bhavet

35.7 pālikābhirathāṣṭābhiścaturbhirghaṭikāhvayaiḥ śarāvaiścāpi tatsaṃkhyairmadhyamaṃ parikīrtitam

35.8 catasraḥ pālikāścaiva catasro ghaṭikāstathā śarāvāśca tathaiva syuḥ kanyase cāṅkurārpaṇe

35.9 sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ teṣāṃ bhavedyāgagṛhe’thavā devāgre pārśvayoścāpi gomayenānulepite

35.10 kuṭṭime sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryātsaptatālasuvistṛtam ṣaṭtālaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ pañcatālaṃ tu kanyasam

35.11 śālibhirvimalaistvatra dvātriṃśatprasthasaṃmitaiḥ prasthairvātha caturviṃśaiḥ ṣoḍaśairvāpi tatra ca

35.12 padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kuryātkarṇikākesarānvitam karṇikāyāṃ yajetpūrvamādiśaktiṃ manonmanīm

35.13 prāgādiṣu daleṣvatha vāmādyaḥ parito yajet karṇikāyāṃ nyasetkumbhaṃ kāñcanādyaistu nirmitam

35.14 kṣālitaṃ śodhitaṃ caiva droṇapūrṇaṃ manoramam sitasūtravicitraṃ ca gandhodaparipūritam

35.15 sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca sahemaṃ vastraveṣṭitam tatastaddalamūleṣu nyasedaṣṭa śarāvakān

35.16 dalamadhye nyasettadvatkrameṇa ghaṭikāṣṭakam dalāgreṣu tataścāṣṭa pālikāḥ parito nyaset

35.17 śuddhamṛttikayā pūrṇā gośakṛccūrṇayuktayā evaṃ śreṣṭhaprakāraṃ syānmadhyamaṃ tvadhunocyate

35.18 pūrvavatpālikāḥ sthāpya dalamadhye tataḥ kramāt vinyasedghaṭikā dikṣu śarāvāṃśca vidikṣu vai

35.19 evaṃ madhye kramaḥ proktaḥ kanyasaṃ tvadhunocyate pālikā digdalāgreṣu caturṣvapi ca vinyaset

35.20 vidikṣu ghaṭikāstadvaddalamūle śarāvakān caturdikṣu nyasenmantrī paristīrya kuśāṃstataḥ

35.21 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu somarājaṃ tataḥ kumbhe gandhādyairarcayetkramāt

35.22 svanāmapadamantreṇa havirdadyāttato budhaḥ mudgamāṣakulatthaṃ ca tilasarṣapakau tathā

35.23 niṣpāvaśālyapāmārgaṃ śimbo vrīhistathaiva ca āḍhakī ca tathā śyāmā godhūmayavavaiṇavam

35.24 sarvairuttamametaistu daśabhirmadhyamaṃ bhavet pañcabhiḥ kanyasaṃ proktaṃ bījairmudgādibhiḥ kramāt

35.25 prakṣālya payasā bījān prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairgītanṛttasamākulam

35.26 pañcabrahma samuccārya vāpayetpālikādiṣu somakumbhajalenaiva pālikādiṣu secayet

35.27 dalāgrastheṣu sarveṣu lokapālānsamarcayet maruto dalamadhye tu dalamūle vasūnapi

35.28 pūjayeduttame proktānmadhyame tu vasūnapi nyasya samarcayeccheṣānadhame cāpi taiḥ saha

35.29 marutaścāpi varjyāḥ syurdalamūlasthiteṣvapi caturṣvapi ca dharmādīnprāgādikramato yajet

35.30 evaṃ tadā samabhyarcya svastimaṅgalavācakaiḥ pidhāya ca pidhānaiśca suṣṭhu gupte nidhāpayet

35.31 alābhe coktadeśasya śucau rakṣāsamanvite deśe’ṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryādgomayenānulepite

35.32 evamarcanamuddiṣṭaṃ yāvaduddhāraṇāntakam pratyahaṃ secanaṃ caiva kumbhe cāmbhaḥpraveśanam

35.33 madhyāhne kārayeddhīmānaṅkurāṇi ca lakṣayet avakrāṇi ca śubhrāṇi sarvasaṃpatkarāṇi ca

35.34 dhūmrāṇi cātha kubjāni śreyovighnakarāṇi ca evaṃ jñātvāśubhaṃ tatra śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet

Kapitel 36

ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · pratimālakṣaṇavidhiḥ

36.1 pratimālakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tvaṃ hi janārdana yatra yā sthāpyate dhāmni pratimā tatra garbhataḥ

36.2 dvārataḥ pādato vāpi mānāttāṃ parikalpayet tribhāge garbhavistāre dvibhāgenottamā bhavet

36.3 śarabhāgayute garbhe guṇabhāgena madhyamā netrabhāgayute garbhe vyomabhāgena cādhamā

36.4 nandabhāgayute garbhe vyomāṃśenādhamādhamā navabhiścottamaśreṣṭhā pratimeti nigadyate

36.5 tayormadhyapramāṇānāṃ saptamaṃ saṃprayojayet garbhamānamiti proktaṃ dvāramānamataḥ śṛṇu

36.6 śuddhadvāragataṃ mānaṃ kṛtvā tu vasubhāgikam ekabhāgaṃ parityajya śeṣairaṃśaistu saptabhiḥ

36.7 yā bhavet kalpitocchrāyā kanyasā pratimā bhavet dvārotsedhe’tha nandāṃśe vyomāṃśaṃ teṣvapohya ca

36.8 śeṣaistulyā tu madhyā syāduttamā tatsamā bhavet dvāramānamiti proktaṃ stambhamānamataḥ śṛṇu

36.9 stambhotsedhasamottuṅgapratimā cottamā bhavet navāṃśahīnā madhyā syādadhamāṣṭāṃśahīnakā

36.10 pādamānamiti proktaṃ hastamānamataḥ śṛṇu uttamā tithihastā syātpaṅkihastātha madhyamā

36.11 śarahastādhamā proktā svatantre syādayaṃ vidhiḥ śivaliṅgaṃ samuddiśya pratimā yatra kalpyate

36.12 pādādilakṣaṇaṃ tasyāstacchṛṇu tvaṃ janārdana liṅgasyottuṅgamāne tu vikārāṃśavibhājite

36.13 tairaṃśairagnibhirbāṇairmunibhirnandakaiḥ kramāt rudraiścāpi bhavedvṛddhyā pramāṇānāṃ tu pañcakam

36.14 berāṇāṃ tu samuddiṣṭametairaiva punaḥ kramāt liṅgamānātkṣayeṇāpi bhavetpañcapramāṇakam

36.15 vṛddhyā pañca pramāṇāni kṣayātpañca tathaiva ca liṅgottuṅgasamaṃ caivamevamekādaśocchrayam

36.16 pramāṇāni ca liṅgasya kathitāni vaśātpunaḥ vistāre kalpayeddhīmānnāhe cāpi prakalpayet

36.17 tasmālliṅgavaśānmānaṃ trayastriṃśadudāhṛtam berotsedhe guṇāṃśe tu vyomāṃśamitamāsanam

36.18 āsīnasya samuddiṣṭaṃ saṃsthitasya yugāṃśakam bhūtāṃśādvā sapadmaṃ tadāsanaṃ parikalpayet

36.19 evaṃ mānaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ pratimāpīṭhayoridam labdhaṃ bereṣu yanmānaṃ tālagaṇyaṃ tu tadbhavet

36.20 aṅgulaṃ dehalabdhaṃ tu tattālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam kalpitaṃ syātsuraśreṣṭha tairbereṣvaṅgakalpanā

36.21 aṅgulaikādipādāntaṃ mānonmānādibhirbhavet daśatālaṃ navatālamaṣṭatālamataḥ param

36.22 saptatālaṃ ca ṣaṭtālaṃ pañcatālamataḥ param catustālaṃ tritālaṃ ca tālamaṣṭavidhaṃ bhavet

36.23 ravyaṅgulamidaṃ tālamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ traividhyaṃ daśatālasya navatālasya caiva hi

36.24 uttamaṃ madhyamāntaṃ ca teṣāṃ bhedo vidhīyate uttamaṃ daśatālaṃ tu caturviṃśacchatāṅgulam

36.25 caturaṅgulahīnaṃ taddaśatālaṃ tu madhyamam tasmāccādhamamityuktaṃ hīnaṃ yaccaturaṅgulaiḥ

36.26 navatālottamaṃ jñeyaṃ śataṃ sadvādaśāṅgulam hīnaṃ tasmācca madhyaṃ syādaṅgulānāṃ catuṣṭayāt

36.27 tataśca pūrvavaddhīnaṃ navatālādhamaṃ bhavet daśatālottamājjñeyā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ

36.28 umā kātyāyanī lakṣmīścāmuṇḍā ca sarasvatī māheśī vaiṣṇavī brāhmī daśatālasya madhyamāt

36.29 skandamindraṃ tathādityaṃ vīrabhadraṃ tathaiva ca kṣetrapālaṃ śacīṃ devīmuṣāṃ bhūmiṃ tathaiva ca

36.30 vārāhīṃ ca tathendrāṇīṃ kaumārīṃ ca tathāśvinau daśatālādhame kuryād vahniṃ kinnarameva ca

36.31 nirṛtiṃ yādasāṃ nāthaṃ vāyuṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ tathā īśānaṃ ca ṛṣīnsarvāṅśāstāraṃ madanaṃ tathā

36.32 eteṣāmapi patnīśca tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇam mahāmoṭīṃ ca vidyeśāṃstārkṣyagandharvayakṣakān

36.33 siddhacāraṇanāgendrānvidyādharagaṇānapi rudrānekādaśādityāndvādaśāṣṭa vasūnapi

36.34 navatālottamenaiva kārayeddeśikottamaḥ rākṣasānasurāṃścaiva kinnarānapi kārayet

36.35 navatālena madhyena navatālādhamena ca śeṣāndevagaṇān devīraṣṭatālena mānavāḥ

36.36 piśācāḥ saptatālāḥ syuḥ ṣaṭtālāḥ kubjakāstathā pañcatālo gajāsyaḥ syāccatustālācca vāmanaḥ

36.37 bhūtāḥ sarve tritālāḥ syurvṛṣendrasya tathaiva hi evaṃ tālakramaḥ prokto berāṇāṃ parikalpane

36.38 tālajasyāṅgulasyāsya yavo’ṣṭāṃśa udāhṛtaḥ aṅgulaṃ mātramaṃśaśca śabdāḥ paryāyavācakāḥ

36.39 dvyaṅgulaṃ kolakaṃ jñeyaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ tu kalā bhavet bhāgaṃ syāccaturaṅgulyaṃ yāvakaṃ taddvayaṃ bhavet

36.40 bhāgaṃ yāvakasaṃyuktaṃ mukhametatprakīrtitam mukhaṃ tālamiti proktaṃ dvādaśāṅgulasaṃyutam

36.41 mānaṃ pramāṇamunmānaṃ lambamānopamānake evaṃ pañcapramāṇena vyaktaliṅgaṃ tu kārayet

36.42 mānaṃ syātpratimotsedhaṃ tadvistāraṃ tu yadbhavet tatpramāṇamiti jñeyamunmānaṃ tasya nāhakam

36.43 lambamānaṃ tu sūtreṇa mitaṃ yattadudīritam taddvyantarapramāṇaṃ yadupamānaṃ taducyate

36.44 mānaiḥ pañcabhiretaistu nyūnādhikavivarjitaiḥ nirmitā pratimā yā syātsā sarvābhīṣṭasiddhidā

36.45 labdhe tu pratimotsedhe caturviṃśacchatāṅgule keśāntātpādaparyantamaṅgamānamataḥ śṛṇu

36.46 uṣṇīṣamaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ keśāntaṃ syātkalāṅgulam trayodaśāṅgulaṃ sārdhaṃ mukhamānamiti smṛtam

36.47 teṣu vedāṅgulaṃ sārdhaṃ keśāntādakṣisūtrakam nāsāpuṭāntaṃ tatsūtrāttatpramāṇamiti smṛtam

36.48 puṭāntāddhanuparyantaṃ pūrvavatparikīrtitam tasyādho’rdhāṅgulenaiva galavṛddhiṃ prakalpayet

36.49 kaṇṭhamānamiti jñeyaṃ tacca hikkāntamucyate tasmācca hṛdayāntaṃ tu sārdhatrayodaśāṅgulam

36.50 tasmācca nābhiparyantaṃ mānaṃ tadvadudāhṛtam nābheśca meḍhraparyantaṃ trayodaśāṅgulamucyate

36.51 jānvantaṃ ca tato meḍhrātsaptaviṃśāṅgulaṃ bhavet kolakadvitayaṃ jānu jaṅghā gulphāntamūruvat

36.52 bhāgaṃ pādatalotsedhaṃ kāyamānamiti smṛtam dvādaśāṅgulatāreṇa mitaṃ kuryāttadānanam

36.53 uṣṇīṣātpūrvakeśāntaṃ nandāṅgulamiti smṛtam uṣṇīṣātpṛṣṭhakeśāntaṃ ravyaṅgulamiti smṛtam

36.54 uṣṇīṣātpārśvakeśāntaṃ pratyekaṃ tu daśāṅgulam karṇayorantaraṃ vaktre viṃśamātramiti smṛtam

36.55 nāsāgrātkarṇaparyantaṃ pratyekaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam karṇayorantaraṃ pṛṣṭhe sārdhaṃ syād dvādaśāṅgulam

36.56 kolakaṃ karṇatāraṃ syātkarṇadairghyaṃ ca kolakam karṇayorapare tāramaṅgulaṃ sārdhamucyate

36.57 dviyavaṃ karṇapālī syāttatsamaṃ karṇapaṭṭikā mātrārdhaṃ karṇapaṭṭaṃ syādaṅgulaṃ karṇanālakam

36.58 bhāgānnālāyataṃ caiva hyadhyardhāṅgulavistṛtam apāṅgātkarṇamūlāntaṃ saptamātramiti smṛtam

36.59 bhrūsūtrena samaṃ tīrya karṇordhvaṃ tu prakalpayet dvimātraṃ dviyavādhikyaṃ netrāyāmaṃ vidhīyate

36.60 ṣaḍyavaṃ netravistāramāyāmaṃ tu tridhā bhavet kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamekaṃ syānmadhye pārśvadvayaṃ sitam

36.61 kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamadhye tu dṛṣṭiryūkapramāṇataḥ karavīraṃ yavaṃ raktaṃ nayanaṃ syāttu mūlake

36.62 navatiḥ pakṣmaromāṇi netrayośca pṛthakpṛthak bhrūrekhā pakṣmarekhā ca kolakaṃ pādasaṃyutam

36.63 bhrūrekhā cordhvakeśāntā tatsamā tu prakīrtitā ūrdhvavarmaviśālaṃ yatpañcabhiśca yavairmitam

36.64 adhovarma yavaṃ vidyādbhrūdīrghaṃ syādrasāṅgulam tadvistāraṃ yavaṃ vidyāccāpākāraṃ prakalpayet

36.65 netrayorantaraṃ cāpi dvimātraṃ parikīrtitam mūlanāsārdhamātrā syādagrā sayavamātrakā

36.66 ardhamātrapramāṇena puṭayorantaraṃ bhavet tayoḥ pañcayavaṃ tuṅgaṃ suṣiraṃ triyavaṃ bhavet

36.67 tadbāhye parito vidyādyavārdhaṃ ghanameva hi puṭāntaraṃ ca triyavaṃ gojimānaṃ caturyavam

36.68 gojyāśca nāsikātuṅgaṃ kolakaṃ dviyavādhikam vaṃśasyeva tu vistāramaṅgulaṃ ceti kīrtitam

36.69 puṣkaraṃ yavamātraṃ syātpurastāt ṣaḍyavaṃ tataḥ tilapuṣpasamākāraṃ nāsāgrapuṭayordvayoḥ

36.70 puṭāntādadharoṣṭhāntaṃ kolakaṃ dviyavādhikam dviyavaṃ dantavistāramutsedhaṃ tatsamaṃ bhavet

36.71 daṃṣṭrāyāmaṃ yavādhikyaṃ sadṛśaṃ mukulākṛteḥ ūrdhve dviraṣṭadantāstu tāvadevāpyadhaḥ sthitāḥ

36.72 jihvāyāmaṃ tu ṣaṇmātraṃ vistāraṃ syāttadardhataḥ adharoṣṭhasya vistāramaṅgulaṃ syādyavādhikam

36.73 adharoṣṭhaṃ raktavarṇaṃ tārātsaptayavaṃ bhavet tadāyāmaṃ dvimātraṃ syādāsyatāraṃ dvikolakam

36.74 uttaroṣṭhasya tāraṃ ca triyavaṃ parikīrtitam hanuḥ syāddvyaṅgulāyāmamūrdhvanimnaṃ yavaṃ bhavet

36.75 saptayavoccamadharāttrimātraṃ hanuvardhanam triyavaṃ connataṃ viddhi kalārdhaṃ cibunirgatiḥ

36.76 pūrṇacandrākṛtiṃ vaktramuktalakṣaṇasaṃyutam kārayetsuprasannaṃ tu smeraramyamaninditam

36.77 kṛkaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvaṃ ca bhāgāyāmamiti smṛtam bhāgāyāmamadhastasya śūrpākāraṃ prakalpayet

36.78 kakudaḥ kaṭisaṃdhyantaṃ triṃśadaṅgulamucyate tatsamaṃ kakṣayormadhyaṃ kaṭisaṃdhyaṃ ca pṛṣṭhataḥ

36.79 kalābhiḥ saptabhiḥ proktaṃ vasumātrārdhasaṃmitam grīvāgravistaraṃ proktaṃ bhāgadvitayasaṃyutam

36.80 tattārānmūlatāraṃ yattadbhavedaṅgulādhikam grīvā suvṛttā nirdiṣṭā rekhādvitayaveṣṭitā

36.81 hikkāsūtrādadho bāhū saptaviṃśāṅgulāyatau prakoṣṭhau ca pṛthak syātāmekaviṃśāṅgulāyatau

36.82 saptāṅgulau pāṇitalau madhyame’rdhāṃśahīnake tarjanyanāmike syātāṃ yavadvayavihīnake

36.83 aṅguṣṭhaṃ ca caturmātraṃ kaniṣṭhā ca tathā bhavet hikkāsūtrāttu kakṣāntaṃ navamātrārdhamucyate

36.84 hikkāsūtropari skandhau galapārśve dvikolakam kolakārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ ca madhyaparyantayorbhavet

36.85 bāhumūlasya vistāraṃ navamātraṃ tu sārdhakam bāhumadhyagataṃ tāramaṣṭamātraṃ yavādhikam

36.86 kūrparasya tu vistāraṃ munimātramiti smṛtam prakoṣṭhamūlagaṃ tāraṃ ṣaṇmātraṃ yavahīnakam

36.87 koṣṭhamadhyamavistāraṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ yavādhikam maṇibandhasya vistāraṃ trimātraṃ ṣaḍyavādhikam

36.88 talasya tiryaṅmānaṃ tu pāṇyorāyāmavadbhavet ekādaśayavaṃ tāramaṅguṣṭhasya prakīrtitam

36.89 tarjanyā vistaraṃ tatra yavāṣṭakamudāhṛtam yavādhikaṃ tataścāpi madhyamāṃ parikalpayet

36.90 tarjanīvadanāmā ca pañcabhistaiḥ kaniṣṭhikā saptārdhaṃ caturyavārdhaṃ ca pañcārdhaṃ caturardhakam

36.91 triyavārdhaṃ ca vistāramaṅguṣṭhādinakhasya tu svavistārādyavādhikyaṃ nakhānāṃ dīrghamucyate

36.92 aṅguṣṭhaṃ tu dviparvaṃ syāccheṣāḥ parvatrayānvitāḥ sarvāsāṃ mūlavistārādagramaṣṭāṃśahīnakam

36.93 rekhātrayayutaṃ kuryāttalaṃ pāṇyorjanārdana kakṣayorantaraṃ cātha trayoviṃśāṅgulaṃ bhavet

36.94 hikkāstanāntare tāramardhādhikatrayodaśam stanayorantaraṃ tadvat stanayormaṇḍale’pi ca

36.95 dvidvyaṅgulaṃ bhavettāraṃ tanmadhye cāpi cūcukam yavadvitayavistāraṃ yavotsedhayutaṃ bhavet

36.96 vakṣasaścāpi vistāraṃ sārdhamaṣṭādaśāṅgulam udarasya tu vistāraṃ tithyaṅgulaṃ tu sārdhakam

36.97 nābhiḥ pradakṣiṇāvartastadvistāraṃ tu ṣaḍyavam nimnaṃ yavadvayaṃ vidyāttāraṃ śroṇīgataṃ tu yat

36.98 taccāpyardhādhikaireva bhavetsaptadaśāṅgulaiḥ kaṭipradeśavistāraṃ navabhiśca daśāṅgulam

36.99 bhūtāṅgulaṃ yavādhikyaṃ meḍhrāyāmamihocyate muṣkaśca caturaṅgulyo vistārāyāmataḥ samaḥ

36.100 kolakaṃ tu yavādhikyaṃ tanmeḍhrasya tu vistaram ūrumūlasya vistāraṃ trayodaśāṅgulaṃ bhavet

36.101 adhastādūruvistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulakaṃ bhavet janumadhyasya vistāraṃ navamātramudāhṛtam

36.102 jaṅghāmūlasya vistāraṃ jānuvatparikīrtitam jaṅghāmadhyamavistāraṃ saptāṅgulaṃ yavādhikam

36.103 nalakasya tu vistāraṃ vedāṅgulaṃ ca sārdhakam pañcāṅgulayavādhikyaṃ tāraṃ pādatalasya tu

36.104 pādāṅguṣṭhāyataṃ caiva dvikolakamiti smṛtam tasmādyavādhikā proktā deśinī madhyamātha ca

36.105 dvyardhamātrayutā proktā dairghyamevamudīritam trayodaśayavaṃ vidyādaṅguṣṭhasya tu vistaram

36.106 anantarā nandayavā madhyā vasuyavā smṛtā tasmādardhavihīnānyā tasmādanyārdhahīnakā

36.107 evamaṅgulivistāraṃ krameṇa parikīrtitam aṅguṣṭhādyaṅgulīnāṃ tu nakhavistāramucyate

36.108 sārdhapañcayavaṃ paścāt sārdhaṃ cāpi caturyavam caturyavaṃ tataḥ sārdhaṃ triyavaṃ dviyavaṃ kramāt

36.109 vistāreṇa samaṃ dairghyaṃ nakhānāṃ parikīrtitam vistāratriguṇaṃ nāhaṃ sarveṣu parikalpayet

36.110 daśatālottamenaivaṃ pratimāṃ parikalpayet madhyamadaśatālena kartavyā yāstu devatāḥ

36.111 tāsāṃ mānādi vakṣye’hamaṅgulaistattadudbhavaiḥ devamānavaśānmānaṃ devīnāṃ parikalpayet

36.112 karṇāntaṃ karṇanālāntaṃ hanvanataṃ vāpi kārayet bāhvantaṃ vāpi devīnāṃ devamānātprakalpayet

36.113 labdhotsedhena yanmānaṃ kuryādviṃśacchatāṅgulam uṣṇīṣātkeśaparyantaṃ vedāṅgulamiti smṛtam

36.114 tasmānnetrāntamuddiṣṭaṃ pañcāṃśaṃ pādahīnakam tato nāsāpuṭāntaṃ syādardhahīnaśarāṅgulam

36.115 nāsāpuṭācca hanvantaṃ śrutyaṃśaṃ pādahīnakam hanoḥ kaṇṭhācca bhāgaṃ syātkaṇṭhācca hṛdayāntataḥ

36.116 trayodaśāṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ tasmānnābhyantakaṃ tathā tasmācca yoniparyantaṃ tathaiva parikalpayet

36.117 tasmācca jānuparyantaṃ ṣaḍviṃśāṅgulamucyate caturaṃśaṃ bhavejjānu jaṅghā coruvaducyate

36.118 bhāgaṃ pādatalotsedhaṃ tasyāyāmamathocyate vikārāṃśaṃ tadāyāmaṃ bhāgamaṅguṣṭhadairghyakam

36.119 tarjanī tatsamā jñeyā hīnārdhārdhāṅgulāḥ parāḥ ravinandayavairaṣṭasaptabhiḥ ṣaḍbhireva ca

36.120 aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamaṅgulīnāṃ tu vistṛtam tattattārārdhamānena nakhavistāramucyate

36.121 pādāgramadhyapārṣṇīnāṃ ṣaṭpañcacaturaṅgulam vistāraṃ gulphavistāraṃ bhūtāṅgulamiti smṛtam

36.122 nalakāvistāraṃ cāpi vedāṅgulamiti smṛtam jaṅghāmadhyamavistāraṃ ṣaṇmātramiti kīrtitam

36.123 jānu saptāṃśavistāraṃ mukhamūruviśālakam caturviṃśatimātraṃ tu kaṭivistāramucyate

36.124 śroṇīlalāṭaṃ teṣveva ṣaṇmātramiti kīrtitam aśvatthapatravadyonirvistāraṃ caturaṅgulam

36.125 śroṇīvistāramānaṃ tu viṃśadaṅgulamucyate nābhiḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā gambhīraṃ ṣaḍyavaṃ bhavet

36.126 vistāraṃ ca tathaiva syānnābhideśasya vistaram ekādaśāṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ tadūrdhve codarasya tu

36.127 trayodaśāṅgulaṃ tāraṃ stanādhastātprakalpayet stanatāraṃ navāṅgulyaṃ cūcukaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ bhavet

36.128 vistārārdhaṃ stanotsedhaṃ tasya pañcāṅgulārdhakam tadunnataṃ yavaṃ vidyātkakṣayorantaraṃ tataḥ

36.129 bhavetsaptadaśāṅgulyaṃ bāhubhyāṃ ca tadūrdhvataḥ ekaviṃśāṅgulaṃ tāraṃ hikkāsūtraṃ tato bhavet

36.130 bāhudīrghaṃ ca ṣaḍviṃśamaṅgulaṃ kūrparaṃ tataḥ netrāṅgulaṃ bhavetpaścādaṣṭādhikadaśāṅgulam

36.131 prakoṣṭhaṃ tu talaṃ cāpi saptāṅgulamitīritam ṣaḍaṃśaṃ madhyamādairghyaṃ pañcāṃśā tarjanī bhavet

36.132 tathaivānāmikādairghyaṃ kaniṣṭhā caturaṅgulā tathaivāṅguṣṭhadairghyaṃ syādvistāraṃ tadgataṃ punaḥ

36.133 navasaptāṣṭasaptartuyavairaṅguṣṭhapūrvakam mūlādagre kṣayaṃ cāpi tattadaṣṭāṃśamucyate

36.134 munivedaśarairvedarandhrairapi yavaiḥ kramāt aṅguṣṭhādinakhānāṃ tu tāramagniyavaṃ tataḥ

36.135 kaniṣṭhāyāṃ tu kurvīta tattaddairghyaṃ yavādhikam kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyādeśinyaśca triparvakāḥ

36.136 aṅguṣṭhaṃ tu dviparvaṃ syāttale tāraṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam maṇivandhasya vistāraṃ vahnyaṅgulamudīritam

36.137 kūrparaṃ tu śarāṅgulyaṃ bāhumadhyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam saptāṅgulaṃ bhavedbāhumūlaṃ caiva krameṇa vai

36.138 saptāṅgulaṃ bhavetkaṇṭhe vistāraṃ tu tato mukhe rudrāṅgulaṃ tu vistāramevaṃ tāraṃ prakīrtitam

36.139 daśatālena madhyena strīmānamiti kīrtitam adhame daśatāle tu bhājite ṣoḍaśādhikaiḥ

36.140 aṅgulānāṃ śataistaistairaṅgakalpanamucyate uṣṇīṣakaṇṭhajānūnāṃ talasyāpi samucchrayam

36.141 caturaṅgulamuddiṣṭaṃ pratyekaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ sārdhaṃ ravyaṅgulaṃ vaktraṃ tadvadvakṣastathodaram

36.142 tadvanmeḍhraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ pañcaviṃśāṅgulaṃ tataḥ ūrumānaṃ tathā jaṅghā śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret

36.143 kanyase daśatāle tu devānevaṃ prakalpayet navatālottamaṃ cāpi tālagaṇyamathocyate

36.144 mūrdhni keśāntamānaṃ tu caturaṅgulamucyate keśāntādakṣisūtrāntaṃ tasmāccaiva puṭāntakam

36.145 puṭāntāddhanuparyantaṃ pratyekaṃ caturaṅgulam ardhāṅgulaṃ gale vṛddhiḥ kaṇṭhaṃ sārdhaguṇāṅgulam

36.146 kaṇṭhāddhṛddeśaparyantaṃ tasmānnābhyantameva ca nābhermeḍhrāntakaṃ cāpi pratyekaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam

36.147 ūrū dvitālamānena jānū vedāṅgulau smṛtau jaṅghā dvitālamānena talau ca caturaṅgulau

36.148 navatālottamaṃ proktaṃ gaṇyamānavaśāddhare vedāṅgulavihīnaṃ syānnavatālasya madhyamam

36.149 navatālottamāttasmāddhrāsasthānamathocyate jaṅghāyāmaṅgulaṃ proktamūrāvaṅgulameva hi

36.150 meḍhradeśe’ṅgulaṃ caiva vaktre cāpyaṅgulaṃ bhavet evaṃ madhyamatālaṃ syād adhame navatālake

36.151 hikkānābhyantare hīnaṃ netrāṅgulamudīritam ūrāvekāṅgulaṃ tadvajjaṅghāyāmaṃ prakīrtitam

36.152 navatālādhamaṃ proktamaṣṭatālamathocyate dvimātraṃ tu śiro jñeyaṃ mukhamekādaśāṅgulam

36.153 kaṇṭhāyāmaṃ trimātraṃ syāt kaṇṭhāddhṛdayameva ca hṛddeśānnābhiparyantaṃ mukhāyāmavadiṣyate

36.154 nābhestu meḍhraparyantaṃ paṅkyaṅgulamudīritam ekaviṃśāṅgulaṃ caivamūrvoścāpi prakalpayet

36.155 jānu trimātramuddiṣṭaṃ jaṅghā coruvaducyate trimātraṃ syāttalotsedhamuktaṃ syādvasutālakam

36.156 munitālamatho vakṣye tālagaṇyāṅgulena tu uṣṇīṣamaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ vaktraṃ rudrāṅgulaṃ bhavet

36.157 kaṇṭhaṃ triyaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ kaṇṭhānnābhyantakaṃ tataḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ sārdhaṃ nābhermeḍhramataḥ param

36.158 sārdhaṃ vasvaṅgulaṃ jñeyamūruścaikonaviṃśakaḥ jānū triyaṅgulau jñeyau jaṅghā coruvadiṣyate

36.159 tataḥ pādatalotsedhaṃ jānuvatparikalpayet saptatālamiti proktaṃ ṣaṭtālamadhunocyate

36.160 uṣṇīṣamaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ vaktraṃ rudrāṅgulaṃ bhavet kaṇṭhaṃ ca tryaṅgulaṃ tatra kaṇṭhānmeḍhrāntameva ca

36.161 ekonaviṃśadaṅgulyamūrumadhyāṅgulaṃ bhavet sārdhaṃ jānu trimātraṃ syājjaṅghā coruvadiṣyate

36.162 jānuvatsyāttalotsedhaṃ ṣaṭtālamiti kīrtitam pañcatālamatho vakṣye tālagaṇyena bhājite

36.163 uṣṇīṣamaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ mukhaṃ nandāṅgulaṃ bhavet grīvā tu dvyaṅgulocchreyā tasmānmeḍhrāntameva hi

36.164 ekaviṃśāṅgulaṃ jñeyamūruḥ syāddvādaśāṅgulaḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ tu bhavejjānu jaṅghā rudrāṅgulaṃ bhavet

36.165 dvyaṅgulaṃ tu talotsedhamuktaṃ syātpañcatālakam catustālamatho vakṣye tatra labdhāṅgulaiḥ kramāt

36.166 aṅgulaṃ syāttaduṣṇīṣaṃ vaktramarkāṅgulaṃ bhavet kaṇṭhaṃ dvyaṅgulamānaṃ syāt kaṇṭhātsaptāṅgulaṃ tataḥ

36.167 hṛdayāntaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ hṛdayānnābhistathaiva ca tasmācca meḍhraparyantaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamudīritam

36.168 ūruḥ pañcāṅgulotsedho jānu syādaṅguladvayam jaṅghā vedāṅgulā jñeyā talotsedhaṃ tu jānuvat

36.169 catustālamiti proktaṃ guṇatālamataḥ śṛṇu uṣṇīṣamaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ vaktramaṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet

36.170 kaṇṭhaṃ netrāṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ kaṇṭhānmeḍhrāntameva ca manvaṅgulaṃ tu vijñeyamūrurvedāṅgulo bhavet

36.171 jānu ca dvyaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ jaṅghā ca tryaṅgulā smṛtā talaṃ jānuvaduddiṣṭamevamuktaṃ tritālakam

36.172 evaṃ mānaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samāsāttālaniścitam pramāṇādanyamānāni yathāyuktyā prakalpayet

36.173 sarveṣveteṣu tāleṣu taistālairuktakṣaṇaiḥ yāḥ kriyante surāṇāṃ tu pratimā devasattama

36.174 tāsāṃ sāmānyataḥ proktaṃ sarvāsāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ janārdana

36.175 pūrvaṃ liṅgodbhavaṃ rūpaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ dvitīyakam tṛtīyaṃ gaurisahitamunmattaṃ syāccaturthakam

36.176 pañcamaṃ tu bhavedrūpaṃ kaṅkāladharameva ca nṛttarūpaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāttrimūrti saptamaṃ bhavet

36.177 cakraprasādarūpaṃ syādaṣṭamaṃ navamaḥ tataḥ candraśekharamuddiṣṭaṃ devyardhaṃ daśamaṃ bhavet

36.178 evaṃ māheśvaraṃ proktaṃ rūpāṇāṃ daśakaṃ mayā atha raudraṃ pravakṣyāmi rūpaṃ nānāvidhaṃ bhavet

36.179 prathamaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrti dvitīyaṃ kāmanāśanam tṛtīyaṃ kālanāśaṃ syādvaivāhyaṃ syāttataḥ param skandomāsahitaṃ paścātpañcamaṃ parikīrtitam jalaṃdharavadhaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ haryardhaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet

36.180 aṣṭamaṃ tu vṛṣārūḍhaṃ navamaṃ tripurāntakam viṣasaṃharaṇaṃ paścāddaśamaṃ parikīrtitam

36.181 yadyadrūpaṃ bhavettattat sarvaṃ raudrāṃśameva hi trividhaṃ tatsamuddiṣṭaṃ sarvarūpaṃ janārdana

36.182 acalaṃ ca calaṃ cāpi tritayaṃ syāccalācalam acalaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ proktaṃ śūlasthāpanapūrvakam

36.183 calaṃ lohamayaṃ proktaṃ sikthakarmapuraḥsaram śilādārumayaṃ sarvaṃ calācalamiti smṛtam

36.184 mṛṇmaye lohaje vāpi saṃskāro dārusikthayoḥ pūrvedyureva kartavyastadvidhānaṃ tathocyate

36.185 asanakhadiracandanāḥ samārāḥ suratarusaptadalau ca rājavṛkṣaḥ vakulapanasaveṇuvṛkṣā daśa kathitāḥ pratimāsu śūlayogyāḥ

36.186 jaṅghorudaṇḍau kaṭidaṇḍayuktau brahmākhyamanyaṃ pratimānurūpam vakṣobhavaṃ bāhubhavaṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ kṛtvoktavṛkṣairadhivāsayettān

36.187 yatra yatpratimārūpaṃ prāsāde sthāpyate hare tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistataḥ

36.188 padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tatra karṇikākesarairyutam ālikhya tatra vinyasya śūlaṃ sikthamathāpi vā

36.189 kṣālitaṃ śoṣitaṃ caiva sarvātmahṛdayena tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha tasyāgre homamācaret

36.190 tadarthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā saikataṃ vidhivattataḥ agnimādhāya vidhivattatraiva juhuyātsudhīḥ

36.191 samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutiḥ tattadgāyatrimantreṇa samiddhomaṃ samācaret

36.192 mūlenājyaṃ tato hutvā hṛdā vai homayeccarum dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pratidravyaṃ spṛśedguruḥ

36.193 tattanmūlena mantreṇa pūrṇāṃ hutvā samāpayet evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsaṃ tu śūlamuddhṛtya deśikaḥ

36.194 sumuhūrte sulagne tu sthāpanaṃ śilpinā bhavet sthāpanātparamevāntaḥ praviśya bhavanodaram

36.195 garbhe kṛtvā navapadaṃ catvāriṃśatpadottaram teṣāṃ brahmapadaṃ madhye bhavedekaṃ tu bāhyake

36.196 daivikādipadānyaṣṭau tadbāhye cāpi mānuṣam padaṣoḍaśakaṃ bāhye paiśācaṃ paritaḥ sthitam

36.197 tatraiva mānuṣapade śūlasya sthāpanaṃ hṛdā ratnādīni ca vinyasya reṇūstatra ca lopayet

36.198 nālikerabhavaiḥ kośakulaiḥ kṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ yathā rajjuṃ tenaiva tacchūlamāpādatalamastakam

36.199 veṣṭayitvā mṛdā hyaṅgaṃ kuryātsaṃskṛtayā tataḥ tatsaṃskāraḥ puraivoktastataścārcāṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ

36.200 kalpayet kalpavaryaistu sarvakarmasu kovidaiḥ tasya mṛtpratimāyāścāpyābhāsaṃ pratidāpayet

36.201 lakṣaṇena samopetā sarvā karatalāṅguliḥ bere śilāmaye tatra varṇaśobhā vidhīyate

36.202 tatraikaṃ kalaśaṃ sthāpyaṃ śeṣaṃ mṛṇmayavadbhavet pratimā lohajā yā syāt sthāpyāmarapade hi sā

36.203 śailā yogyā tu sāmrājye sthāpyā divyapade’pi vā ratnalohaśilādyaistu vyaktaliṅgaprakalpane

36.204 strīpuṃvibhāgastatraiva neṣṭastatraiva saṃkaraḥ avyaktobhayayoriṣṭau liṅgayorvastusaṃkarau

36.205 lohe tu pratimārūpe kuryātsikthamayaṃ purā yaduktaḥ pratimābhedastadvidhānamathocyate

36.206 liṅgamadhyasthitaṃ devaṃ trinetraṃ tu caturbhujam raktavarṇaṃ prasannāsyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam

36.207 taṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ dakṣiṇottarayoḥ kramāt candragaṅgāsamāyuktaṃ vyāladhuttūrasaṃyutam

36.208 vāmadakṣiṇayoścāpi liṅgamadhye prakalpayet adhonapādyathā dṛśyaṃ maulirūrdhvaṃ tathaiva ca

36.209 tattriyaṃśaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ syādagre mūle ca kārayet brahmāṇaṃ haṃsarūpaṃ tu viṣṇuṃ potrimukhaṃ tathā

36.210 brahmaviṣṇū ca kartavyau kṛtāñjalipuṭau sthitau dakṣiṇetarayoścāpi liṅgasya vimalaṃ tataḥ

36.211 sukhāsīnaṃ ca kartavyamāsanaṃ paṅkajāsanam kuñcitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ pralambitam

36.212 caturbhujaṃ trinetraṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ tasya pārśve’tha vāmake

36.213 karaṇḍamakuṭopetāṃ gaurīṃ kuryādidvabāhukām śyāmavarṇāṃ trinetrāṃ ca kiṃcitprasmitasaṃyutām

36.214 kuñcitālambitau tasyāḥ pādau dakṣiṇavāmakau vāmahastatalaṃ pīṭhe nyasya kundaṃ tu dakṣiṇe

36.215 kaṭakāmukhamābadhya karamekāsanasthitām āsīnaṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyamadhunocyate

36.216 pūrvavatkalpitasyāṅke vāme gaurīṃ prakalpayet devasya vāmahastaṃ tu devyāśca makuṭe sthitam

36.217 kṛtvā devasya cāpyaṅke devyāśca dakṣiṇaṃ karam devyāvṛttaṃ kārayeduktamāsīnaṃ ca dvitīyakam

36.218 saṃsthitaṃ ca dvidhā kāryamāsīnoktaprakārataḥ aṅkāropaṇamadhyasyedekāsanagataṃ bhavet

36.219 śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭam unmanastvadhunocyate rasaśvetaṃ prasannāsyaṃ kuñcitākīrṇamūrdhajam

36.220 pādukopari vinyastapādayugmasaroruham tayorvāmetaraṃ kuryātkṣipyamāṇasupādukam

36.221 susthitaṃ vāmapādena samabhaṅgasamanvitam dakṣiṇaṃ hariṇālīḍhamanyaḍḍamarukaṃ dadhat

36.222 bhikṣāpātraṃ ca piṅchaṃ ca vāmabhāge vahatkare nāgamekhalasaṃyuktaṃ gaṇanāthena caiva hi

36.223 gāyatā vahatā bhikṣāpātraṃ vāme tu dhāvinā evaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ proktaṃ kaṅkālamadhunocyate

36.224 śvetavarṇaṃ prasannāsyaṃ jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam nāgakaṅkaṇasaṃyuktaṃ nāgamekhalasaṃyutam

36.225 divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ pūrvavatpādukāṅghrikam dakṣiṇaṃ hariṇālīḍhaṃ vāme kaṅkālakaṃ tathā

36.226 karābhyāmitarābhyāṃ ca ḍhakkāvādanatatparam vahatā śirasā bhikṣāpātramanyena gāyatā

36.227 chatraṃ ca vahatānyena vṛṣamānayatāpi ca gaṇenānugataṃ devamanekena mahaujasā

36.228 strīgaṇairanuyātaṃ ca bahubhiḥ kāmamohitaiḥ kaṅkālarūpamuddiṣṭaṃ nṛttarūpamathocyate

36.229 śvetavarṇaṃ prasannāsyaṃ dvipacarmakṛtāmbaram kiṅkiṇīkṛtanāgendraṃ bakapicchadharaṃ tathā

36.230 viprakīrṇajaṭābhāramapasmāropari sthitam dakṣiṇena tu pādena kuñcitenetareṇa tu

36.231 bānvantamuddhṛtenāpi pāṇyantaṃ lambitena ca virājantaṃ caturhastamabhayaṃ dakṣiṇe dadhat

36.232 dundubhiṃ cānyabhāge tu vahnimekena cāparam prasāritakaraṃ tiryaggītanṛttaṃ janārdana

36.233 bhujaṅgatrāsamityuktaṃ vāme gaurīsamanvitam ekāsanasthayā vāpi saṃdhyānṛttamathocyate

36.234 dakṣiṇaṃ susthitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu kuñcitam dakṣiṇe’bhayaṭaṅkau ca pāśanāgau ca vāmake

36.235 dadhaccaturbhirhastaiśca jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam idamanyannṛttarūpaṃ tṛtīyamadhunocyate

36.236 vāmaṃ tu kuñcitaṃ kiñcidapasmāropari sthitam anyapādaṃ śirodeśe cordhve daṇḍavaduddhṛtam

36.237 viṃśaddhastasamopetaṃ śūlādyāyudhasaṃyutam vīṇādivādyasaṃyuktaṃ daṇḍapādamiti smṛtam

36.238 nṛttarūpaṃ tridhā bhinnaṃ bhavedevaṃ janārdana mūrtirūpamidaṃ vakṣye raktavarṇaṃ trinetrakam

36.239 varadābhayahastaṃ ca kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyutam jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktamekapādaṃ susaṃsthitam

36.240 dakṣiṇetarayoścāpi pārśvayorubhayorapi kaṭipradeśe cordhve tu brahmaviṣṇvardhakāyayuk

36.241 strīmānavattayormānaṃ brahmaviṣṇvostu kalpayet kṛtāñjalipuṭāvetau sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitau

36.242 athavā tau pṛthaksaṃsthau sarvāvayavasaṃyutau devasya pārśvayoḥ kuryādetadviṣṭaramāsthitau

36.243 mūrtirūpamidaṃ proktaṃ cakradānamathocyate gaurīsamanvitaṃ devaṃ kṛtvā tasyaiva dakṣiṇe

36.244 viṣṇurūpaṃ ca kṛtvātha kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ sthitam tasya haste dadaccakraṃ rūpaṃ taccakradaṃ bhavet

36.245 cakraprasādamuddiṣṭaṃ candraśekharamucyate trinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam

36.246 candrāvayavalakṣmāṇaṃ gaurīyuktamṛju sthitam kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyuktaṃ varadābhayahastakam

36.247 candraśekharamuddiṣṭaṃ devyardhamadhunocyate dakṣiṇetarayo rūpaṃ śivayoḥ parikalpayet

36.248 dakṣiṇe tu dvihastaṃ syādvāme caikakareṇa tu abhayaṃ paraśuṃ dakṣe vāme syātkaṭakāmukham

36.249 kiṃcidbhaṅgasamāyuktaṃ lalāṭe cārdhanetrayuk karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ devīdeveśayorbhavet

36.250 dakṣiṇe raktavarṇaṃ tu vāme śyāmanibhaṃ bhavet bhūṣaṇai rucirairyuktamubhayorapi pārśvayoḥ

36.251 urodeśe ca devyaṃśe ghanastanasusaṃyutam pṛṣṭhe vṛṣendrasaṃyuktaṃ vṛṣahīnamathāpi vā

36.252 evaṃ devyardhamuddiṣṭaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtirucyate trinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva kiñcitkuñcitamūrdhajam

36.253 vāmorūparivinyastadakṣiṇāṅghriṃ sitadyutim lambitaṃ vāmapādaṃ syāddakṣiṇetarayorapi

36.254 saṃdaṃśamakṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ cānalaṃ tathā dadhatkarāgrairmunibhirnānāgotraiḥ susaṃyutam

36.255 dakṣiṇāmūrtirūpaṃ tu procyate’nyajjanārdana lambitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ prakuñcitam

36.256 tasya jānūparinyastavāmahastaprakoṣṭhakam śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ kāmāreridameva hi

36.257 rūpamagre sthitaṃ kāmaṃ dahannetrotthavahninā kāmārirūpamuddiṣṭaṃ kālanāśanamucyate

36.258 trinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam dakṣiṇe śūlaṭaṅkau ca sūcyāsyaṃ pāśameva ca

36.259 vāme vahatpuraḥ kālaṃ pātayacca padena tu devyā ca sahitaṃ raudraṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣyayā

36.260 kālanāśanarūpaṃ syād vaivāhyamadhunocyate trinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ raktaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam

36.261 kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyuktaṃ varadaṃ vāmapārśvake dakṣiṇenādyahastena dakṣiṇasthāmumāṃ vadhūm

36.262 śyāmavarṇāṃ dvinetrāṃ ca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitām kaṭakāmukhahastāṃ tu vāmato dakṣiṇe kare

36.263 gṛhītvā kramamāṇaṃ ca kṛtvā tasyaiva vāmataḥ śaṅkhacakradharaṃ rūpaṃ kuryādviṣṇoścaturbhujam

36.264 lājapātrakaraṃ vāpi bhṛṅgārakarameva vā brahmāṇamagrato devaṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam

36.265 akṣamālāṃ sruvaṃ pārśve dakṣiṇe tu tathottare kamaṇḍaluṃ jalaṃ caiva vahantaṃ devavāmake

36.266 āsīnaṃ hemavarṇābhaṃ prasannaṃ kārayettataḥ lakṣmīmumānugāṃ kuryāttāṃ pṛṣṭhe śliṣya saṃsthitām

36.267 agre havirbhujaṃ cāpi jvālārūpaṃ prakalpayet ekāsanagatānsarvānevamevaṃ prakalpayet

36.268 evaṃ vaivāhyarūpaṃ syāt skandomāsahitaṃ śṛṇu umārudrātmake rūpe sukhāsīne prakalpayet

36.269 kṛṣṇāparaśuhastaṃ ca varadābhayadaṃ tathā kuñcitālambite pāde vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ kramāt

36.270 devyā rūpaṃ ca kartavyaṃ dakṣiṇe kaṭakāmukham vāmaṃ pīṭhopari nyastaṃ hastayoḥ parikalpayet

36.271 pādayorlambitaṃ vāmaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syātprakuñcitam tayormadhye guhaṃ kuryāddevotsedhāṣṭabhāgike

36.272 ekabhāgaṃ tadutsedhaṃ sārdhenaikena vā bhavet dvinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ raktaṃ bālarūpamaninditam

36.273 skandomāsahitaṃ proktaṃ jalaṃdharavadhaṃ śṛṇu vikīrṇamūrdhvajaṃ śāntaṃ dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kramāt

36.274 analamakṣasūtraṃ ca vahantamapareṇa tu dakṣiṇena tu tarjanyā darśayantaṃ jalaṃdharam

36.275 vāmajānuni vāmaṃ ca bāhuṃ nyasyotkuṭāsanam paryaṅkabandhasaṃyuktaṃ somaṃ somavibhūṣaṇam

36.276 agre jalaṃdharaṃ kruddhaṃ cakreṇa vinipātitam kuryāddaivamidaṃ rūpaṃ haryardhamadhunocyate

36.277 dakṣiṇetarayoścāpi rudranārāyaṇātmakam raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā rūpamekaśaṅkhavahaṃ tathā

36.278 abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva lalāṭe cordhvalocanam dakṣiṇe mūrdhniṃ candraṃ ca vāmorasi ca kaustubham

36.279 haryardhamiti nirdiṣṭaṃ vṛṣārūḍhamihocyate caturbhujaṃ trinetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam

36.280 kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyuktaṃ varadābhayapāṇinam somaṃ vṛṣāśritaṃ cāpi kuryādvai vṛṣavāhanam

36.281 athavā dvibhujaṃ kuryājjaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam kūrparaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ caiva vṛṣamūrdhni niveśitam

36.282 anyaṃ kaṭyāśritaṃ hastaṃ pādayordakṣiṇāṅghrikam vāmāṅghrerupari nyastaṃ kiṃcidbhaṅgasamanvitam

36.283 vṛṣavāhaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ tripurāntakamucyate jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyutam

36.284 dhanurbāṇasamāyuktaṃ kiṃcidbhaṅgasamanvitam pārvatyā ca samopetaṃ dvibhujaṃ vā prakalpayet

36.285 vāmadakṣiṇayoścāpi śaraṃ cāpadharaṃ dadhat rathasya nābhyāṃ kurvīta saguhaṃ savināyakam

36.286 tripuraghnaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ viṣasaṃharaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvatyā sahitaṃ caiva sukhāsīnaṃ varāsane

36.287 kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyuktamabhayaṃ ca dadhatkaraiḥ dakṣiṇe garalaṃ cānye sarvadevanamaskṛtam

36.288 kuryādrūpamidaṃ saumyaṃ viṣasaṃharaṇātmakam māheśvaraṃ tathā raudraṃ rūpāṇāṃ viṃśakaṃ kramāt

36.289 proktamevamayo vakṣye rūpaṃ vai vaiṣṇavādikam kirīṭamakutopetaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ dvinetrakam

36.290 śaṅkhacakradharaṃ caiva śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam daṇḍābhayadharaṃ devaṃ pītāmbarasamanvitam

36.291 śrībhūmisahitaṃ caiva sukhāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ tu vā śayānaṃ vāpi tadrūpaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

36.292 nṛsiṃharūpaṃ vā kuryācchaṅkhacakradharaṃ tathā kukkuṭāsanamāsīnamāttaparyaṅkabandhanam

36.293 jānudvayoparinyastakūrparadvayamujjvalam susitaṃ sagaṇaṃ caiva kārayetpīṭhalocanam

36.294 brāhmaṃ caturbhujaṃ rūpaṃ jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutam caturvaktraṃ prasannāsyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam

36.295 baddhaṇḍātakaṃ caiva prodbhinnanavayauvanam pīnonnatakucaṃ cāru viśālajaghanasthalam

36.296 śūlaṃ pāśaṃ patākaṃ ca kaṭakāmukhameva ca dakṣiṇetarayoścaiva hastayoḥ parikalpayet

36.297 āsīnaṃ saṃsthitaṃ cāpi paṅkajāsanamadhyame athavānyaprakāreṇa tadīyaṃ rūpamucyate

36.298 ekavaktraṃ prasannāsyaṃ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ caiva śyāmapītanibhaṃ tathā

36.299 tadīyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kaṭakāmukhamucyate vāmapāṇitalaṃ cāpi kārayedviṣṭarāśritam

36.300 kuñcitaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ syādvilambitam atha vāmoruvinyastamasya vāmakaraṃ sthitam

36.301 pūrvavaddakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam evaṃ śaktidvirūpaṃ syād vaināyakamataḥ śṛṇu

36.302 trinetraṃ gajavaktraṃ ca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam ṭaṅkapāśadharaṃ cāpi dantalaḍḍukadhāri ca

36.303 ekadantaṃ pralamboṣṭhaṃ nāgayajñopavītadhṛk raktāmbaraṃ raktanibhamāsīnaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tu vā

36.304 nṛttaṃ vāpi prakartavyaṃ skandarūpamataḥ śṛṇu ṣaṇmukhaṃ dvādaśakaraṃ dvādaśākṣaṃ tathaiva ca

36.305 mayūravāhanaṃ caiva dakṣiṇe tvabhayaṃ tathā śaraṃ khaḍgaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca vajraṃ daṇḍaṃ vahatkaraiḥ

36.306 itaraiḥ varacāpau ca carma pāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam triśūlaṃ ca vahaddhastairathavāpi caturbhujam

36.307 varadābhayahastaṃ ca vajraśaktidharaṃ tathā ekavaktraṃ prasannāsyaṃ raktavarṇaṃ trinetrakam

36.308 āsīnaṃ saṃsthitaṃ vāpi karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam dvibhujaṃ vāpi kartavyaṃ muṇḍaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ tathā

36.309 vāmahastaṃ tu tasyaiva vāmakaṭyāśritaṃ bhavet skandarūpaṃ tridhā proktaṃ saurarūpaṃ sanātanam

36.310 prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyuktaṃ dvinetraṃ ca dvibāhukam raktarūpadharaṃ raktavāsasā ca samanvitam

36.311 padmoṣari sthitaṃ padmahastamārjavasaṃsthitam daurgaṃ rūpaṃ trinetraṃ ca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam

36.312 aṣṭahastaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ pīnonnatapayodharam dakṣiṇe’bhayavajraṃ ca khaḍgacakraṃ vahatkaraiḥ

36.313 śārikāśaṅkhacarmāṇi dhanuścāpi tathetaraiḥ māhiṣe śirasi nyastacaraṇāruṇapaṅkajam

36.314 baddhacaṇḍātakaṃ caiva kiṃcidbhaṅgasamanvitam evaṃ daurgaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ kṣetreśasya trilocanam

36.315 nagnamaṣṭabhujaṃ caiva kiṅkiṇīmālayā yutam unmukhaṃ pātakaṃ caiva dadhanmūrdhni bhayaṃkaram

36.316 daṃṣṭrākarālavadanamūrdhvakeśaṃ ghanadyuti dakṣiṇe śūlakhaḍgaṃ ca pāśaṃ ḍamarukaṃ vahat

36.317 vāme kapālamastraṃ tu ghaṇṭāṃ cāpaṃ ca kārmukam ṛjvāyataṃ sthitaṃ rūpaṃ nū pureṇa samanvitam

36.318 caturbhujaṃ vā kurvīta śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ vahat dakṣiṇe’nye kapālaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāpi surārcitam

36.319 caṇḍeśasyātha rūpaṃ tu caturhastaṃ trinetrakam vikīrṇamūrdhajaṃ śūlaṃ pāśaṃ cāpi vahatkaraiḥ

36.320 kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ kuryādāsīnaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tu vā athavā dvibhujaṃ kuryāddvinetraṃ ca kṛtāñjalim

36.321 kūrpare kṛtaṭaṅkaṃ vā sthitamāsīnameva vā athavā dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvā ṭaṅkamudyatam

36.322 vāmajānūparinyastavāmahastaṃ varāsane āsīnaṃ caṇḍarūpaṃ tu kuryādvāpi yathecchayā

36.323 caṇḍarūpamiti proktaṃ moṭyā rūpaṃ dvilocanam bimbāṃśukaṃ prasannāsyaṃ lambitāṅghridvayaṃ bhavet

36.324 dakṣiṇe kaṭakāhastaṃ vāmamapyāsanāśritam jyeṣṭhārūpaṃ tathā kāryaṃ dakṣiṇetarapārśvayoḥ

36.325 puṃstrīrūpakamanyatsyātpuṃrūpaṃ vṛṣavaktradhṛk kākadhvajasamopetamatha śāstuḥ suyauvanam

36.326 śyāmavarṇaṃ dvinetraṃ ca dvibāhuṃ kīrṇamūrdhajam dakṣiṇe daṇḍabhṛddhaste vāmahastaṃ pralambitam

36.327 āsīnaṃ saṃsthitaṃ vāpi kārayedatha dikpatīn indraṃ śyāmaṃ yamaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ varuṇaṃ sphaṭikaprabham

36.328 hemavarṇaṃ kuberaṃ ca raktaṃ dhūmraṃ ca kṛṣṇakam śvetaṃ ca kramaśo vahniṃ nirṛtiṃ vāyumīśakam

36.329 dvinetrā dvibhujāḥ sarve nijāyudhasamanvitāḥ indraḥ kirīṭasaṃyukto vahnirūrdhvajvalacchikhaḥ

36.330 jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyukta īśānaḥ syāttrilocanaḥ karaṇḍamakuṭopetā anye sarve prakīrtitāḥ

36.331 evaṃ dikpālarūpaṃ syād mātṛrūpamataḥ śṛṇu brāhmī brahmavaduddiṣṭā māheśī ca maheśavat

36.332 kaumārī guhavajjñeyā vaiṣṇavī viṣṇurūpiṇī vārāhī potrivaktrā syādindrāṇī cendravadbhavet

36.333 sarvāḥ prasannavadanāḥ pīnonnatapayodharāḥ cāmuṇḍā tu prakartavyā trinetrā ca caturbhujā

36.334 baddhacaṇḍātakā caiva bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanā stanadvayoparikrāntaphaṇīndraphaṇabhīṣaṇā

36.335 ghaṇṭānū purasaṃyuktā vikīrṇordhvaśiroruhā puṃmuṇḍaṃ phaṇirājaṃ ca lalāṭordhve tu bibhratī

36.336 triśūlaṃ padapārśve tu dakṣiṇe ca tathottare kapālapāśasaṃyuktaṃ dadhatī bhīmavikramā

36.337 aṣṭahastāpi vā sā syācchūlakhaḍgau ca dundubhim kṣurikāṃ dadhatī savyaiḥ karairanyaiḥ kapālayuk

36.338 ghaṇṭāṃ ca sarpapāśaṃ ca sarvalokabhayaṃkarī vīrabhadro gaṇeśaśca kīrṇakuñcitamūrdhajaḥ

36.339 caturbhujastrinetraśca kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyutaḥ sukhāsīnastu kartavyo vīrāsanayutastu vā

36.340 mātarastu sukhāsīnāḥ sarvāstāḥ parikīrtitāḥ tāsāṃ tu kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ vāmaṃ savyaṃ tu lambitam

36.341 sagaṇānāṃ tu mātṝṇāṃ rūpamevamudāhṛtam trinetrāścaturbhujāḥ sarve rudrāḥ paraśunā mṛgam

36.342 sāravantaśca kartavyā jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutāḥ ādityāśca prakartavyāḥ sarve mārtāṇḍarūpiṇaḥ

36.343 dvibhujā vasavaḥ sarve khaḍgacarmadharāstathā karaṇḍamakuṭopetā netradvayasamanvitāḥ

36.344 trinetrāścaturbhujāścaiva varadābhayapāṇayaḥ śūlākṣamālāhastāśca vidyeśāśca prakīrtitāḥ

36.345 bhavādidevatāścāṣṭau trinetrāśca caturbhujāḥ śūlapāśadharāḥ sarve varadābhayapāṇayaḥ

36.346 dvāre nandimahākālau dvibhujau ca catuṣkarau kartavyau daṇḍahastau ca pratyālīḍhena saṃsthitau

36.347 daṃṣṭrākarālavadanau bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanau tarjayantau dviṣaḥ kruddhau trinetrau lokabhītidau

36.348 śailādistu prakartavyastrinetraśca caturbhujaḥ jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaḥ śūlābhayakarānvitaḥ

36.349 vāme daṇḍākṣamālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarastathā daṃṣṭrākarālavadano harivaktro’thavā bhavet

36.350 śrīrūpaṃ tu prakartavyaṃ paṅkajāsanasaṃsthitam karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ padmodbhāsikaradvayam

36.351 pītavarṇaṃ viśālākṣaṃ pīnonnatapayodharam sārasvatamato rūpaṃ caturhastaṃ trilocanam

36.352 vyākhyānamakṣamālāṃ ca pustakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum dakṣiṇetarayoścāpi dadhacchvetābjamadhyagam

36.353 susthitaṃ dvibhujaṃ cāpi dvinetraṃ tatprakalpayet yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ kumbhayoniṃ ca kārayet

36.354 jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ lambaśmaśrudvibāhukam saṃdaṃśakuṇḍikāhastaṃ bṛhatkukṣiṃ ca vāmanam

36.355 vīṇāhastaṃ ca kurvīta nāradaṃ munisattamam aṣṭādaśagaṇāṃścaiva dvibhujāṃśca dvinetrakān

36.356 sarveṣāṃ makuṭaṃ kuryād dvādaśāṅgulamāyatam bhṛṅgīśaṃ tu trihastaṃ ca tripādaṃ ca trilocanam

36.357 tvagasthiśeṣadehaṃ ca nṛtyantaṃ saṃprakalpayet anyāngaṇeśvarāṃścāpi vāmanāñjaṭilānbahūn

36.358 bhīṣaṇānsuprasannāṃśca hrasvagrīvānmahodarān mahākāyānmahānāsānmahākarṇāṃstathāparān

36.359 siṃhāsyāndvipavaktrāṃśca nānāvarṇākṛtīṃstathā kārayetpratimārūpaṃ sarvaṃ syādupavītadhṛt

36.360 śivākhye paraśuṃ kuryādaṅgavyaktiṃ tu sarvataḥ purobhāgagatāmeva parabhāge tu varjitām

36.361 ye sārūpyaṃ narāḥ prāptāste proktā rudrakiṃkarāḥ teṣāṃ tu rūpaṃ kartavyaṃ madīyaṃ cihnamāśritam

36.362 ye bhaktāstu narā loke viśiṣṭaguṇasaṃyutāḥ teṣāṃ rūpaṃ prakartavyaṃ nṛtyadvāyacca vā punaḥ

36.363 praṇamadvā yathākāmaṃ loke’sminsurapuṅgava vṛṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam

36.364 dvāramānena vā kuryāddvārotsedhanavāṃśake ekāṃśenādhamādyantaṃ sarvaiścāpyuttamottamam

36.365 madhye sapta pramāṇāni kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ dvārātpādādhikaṃ mānamardhādhikamathāpi vā

36.366 pādonadviguṇaṃ vātha dviguṇaṃ vā prakalpayet lāṅgūlamūlāttanmānaṃ mastakāntaṃ prakalpayet

36.367 tiraścāṃ tiryaṅmānaṃ syādaśvādīnāṃ ca kalpayet khurādi mūrdhaparyantamucchrāyaṃ ca tathā bhavet

36.368 dvyaṅgulaṃ locanaṃ proktaṃ vistāraṃ tu tadardhakam tadardhādudayaṃ kāryaṃ mukhaṃ syātṣoḍaśāṅgulam

36.369 pādahīnā tu nāsā syācchṛṅgayoścaturaṅgulam mūlaṃ syācca tayormadhyamaṣṭāṅgulamudīritam

36.370 śṛṅgocchrayo dvinetraṃ syādakṣikarṇāntaraṃ tathā tryaṅgulaṃ tu khuraṃ tasya jaṅghāsya tu śarāstathā

36.371 kapālacakramānaṃ syādadhoruḥ ṣaṭkalā bhavet tasyātha purajāṅghorumabhi mānaṃ tathaiva ca

36.372 vālaṃ syādaṅghrimūlāntaṃ tadvistāraṃ yugāṅgulam ekāṅgulapravistāraṃ tasyāgre tu prakalpayet

36.373 tanmūlaṃ netravistāraṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyā prakalpayet lohe sthitaṃ śayānaṃ vā vṛṣendraṃ parikalpayet

36.374 śailaṃ ca mārtikaṃ rūpaṃ śayānaṃ parikalpayet gale ghaṇṭāsamāyuktaṃ sakuśaṃ vā prakalpayet

36.375 vṛṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktamāyādividhirucyate āyo vyayastathā yonirnakṣatraṃ vāramaṃśakaḥ

36.376 ṣaḍete kalpanīyāstu sarvavastuṣu deśikaiḥ āyo dravyāyatiḥ prokto vyayo dravyavyayo bhavet

36.377 yonirdhvajaśca dhūmaśca siṃhakukkurakāstathā vṛṣabhaḥ kharanāgau ca kākaścātha prakīrtitaḥ

36.378 aśvinyādi ca nakṣatraṃ vāraḥ sūryādirucyate aṃśako’yaṃ bhaveccoro bhuktiśaktidhanaṃ nṛpaḥ

36.379 klībo’bhayaṃ vipaccānte ṛddhirityabhidhīyate trividhaṃ yattu liṅgaṃ tu meyaṃ mānāṅgulena tu

36.380 śibikārathakhaṭvādi sarvaṃ tālena mīyate prāptādamaṇṭapādīni hastamānena caiva hi

36.381 gṛhītavastuno māne tvaṅgulyādivibhājite vardhite vasubhistasmin gṛhītamiṣṭamāyatam

36.382 navabhirvardhite tasmin hṛte digbhirvyayaṃ bhavet guṇena vardhite bhūyo vasubhirvihṛte sati

36.383 yoniḥ śiṣṭa iti prokto vasubhirvardhite punaḥ bhagaṇena hṛte tasmiṅśiṣṭamaśvādibhaṃ bhavet

36.384 navabhirguṇite cātha munibhirvihṛte sati śiṣṭaṃ vāramiti proktaṃ bhūyo vedaiśca vardhite

36.385 navabhirvihṛte śiṣṭamaṃśakaṃ taskarādikam āyādhikaṃ bhavedgrāhyamagrāhyaṃ syādvyayādhikam

36.386 yoniṣu dhvajasiṃhebhavṛṣāḥ proktāḥ śubhāvahāḥ nakṣatreṣvatha caitāṃstu vipatpratyaranaidhanān

36.387 tathā candrāṣṭamarkṣaṃ ca vaināśikamataḥ param nṛpagrāmādi nakṣatrādvarjayettānprayatnataḥ

36.388 vāreṣu guruśukrajñacandrāḥ śubhakarāḥ smṛtāḥ aṃśakeṣvatha bhuktiśca nṛpaśaktidhanaṃ tathā

36.389 abhayaṃ ca tathā ṛddhiḥ ṣaḍete śobhanāḥ smṛtāḥ ardhottaraṃ śubhaṃ grāhyamagrāhyamaśubhottaram

36.390 evaṃ parīkṣya liṅgādīnkalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

<poem> ityājitākhye mahātantre kriyāpāde pratimālakṣaṇavidhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ </poem>

Kapitel 37

saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

37.1 lakṣaṇaṃ maṇṭapānāṃ tu vakṣye tacchṛṇu sāṃpratam hastatritayamārabhya karairojoyutaiḥ kramāt

37.2 bhavanti maṇṭapāstvekatriṃśaddhastamitāstu te ekonatriṃśatsaṃkhyātāsteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate

37.3 caturaśrāḥ samāḥ sarve maṇṭapāḥ parikīrtitāḥ stambhotsedhamatho vakṣye hastena pramitaṃ kramāt

37.4 sārdhadvihastamārabhya tritryaṅgulavivardhanāt navahastāntakaṃ yāvattāvatstambhāḥ pramāṇataḥ

37.5 trayaḥpañcāśadityuktā maṇṭapānāṃ viśeṣataḥ stambhotsedhe tu vasvaṃśe nandāṃśe vā daśāṃśake

37.6 vyomāṃśaṃ tasya viṣkambhaṃ maṇṭapeṣu prakalpayet bhittipādagataṃ tāraṃ tadardhaṃ vā tripādataḥ

37.8 stambhānāmākṛtiḥ proktā pūrvaṃ prāsādalakṣaṇe stambhāyāmamiti proktaṃ paṅkimānamatha śṛṇu sapādahastamārabhya ṣaṭṣaḍaṅgulavardhanāt śarahastāntamuktāni paṅkimānāni ṣoḍaśa

37.10 athavā stambhamānena kartavyaṃ paṅkivistṛtam paṅkipādasamāyogaṃ yathāyuktyā prakalpayet ekapaṅkyā catuṣpādaḥ śrīkarākhyaśca maṇṭapaḥ paṅkitrayādvikārāṅghriḥ śrībhadra iti kīrtitaḥ

37.11 āyāmaṃ tu bhaveddhīna svasvastambhacatuṣṭayāt śrīviśāla iti proktaḥ pañcapaṅkiyutastataḥ

37.12 ṣaṭtriṃśatpādasaṃyuktaḥ pūrvavallabdhapādakaḥ tadbahiścārkapādaistu saṃyuktastadbahiḥ punaḥ

37.13 viṃśatpādaparītaśca śrībhoga iti kīrtitaḥ saptapaṅkisamāyuktaścatuṣṣaṣṭyaṅghrisaṃyutaḥ

37.14 pūrvavaddhīnapādaśca śrīkūṭa iti kīrtitaḥ navapaṅkisamāyuktaḥ śatapādasamanvitaḥ

37.15 pūrvavatklṛptapādaśca tadbāhye’rkapadānvitaḥ catvāriṃśatpadairbāhye sāṣṭabhiśca visarjitaḥ

37.16 tadbāhye’tha ca ṣaṭtriṃśadgātrairyuktaḥ samantataḥ athavā madhyame tyaktvā vedapādāṃstu tadbahiḥ

37.17 ravipādayuto bāhye hīnaviṃśatpado’pi yaḥ sarvatomukha ityukto maṇṭapo’yaṃ janārdana

37.18 mukhāyāmamatho vakṣye maṇṭapānāṃ kramoditam vistāradviguṇāyāmo yāvadbhavati maṇṭapaḥ

37.19 paṅkyāvṛtistu tāvatsyādvṛddhirekaikadhā kramāt mukhāyāme padānāṃ tu lopaṃ yupatyā prakalpayet

37.20 stambhaviṣkambhamānasya triguṇaṃ bhittivistaram sārdhaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ vāpi sārdhatriguṇameva vā

37.21 bhittistambhasya niṣkrāntiścaturaśrasya tattateḥ caturbhāgaikabhāgaṃ syādvṛttatāre’rdhato bhavet

37.22 maṇṭapasyābhito vāraṃ paṅkyā vā saṃprakalpayet vārapādocchrayaṃ mūlapādārdhaṃ saṃprakalpayet

37.23 tripādato vā kurvīta stambhākāraṃ tu mūlavat maṇṭapasya caturdikṣu nirgamaṃ saṃprakalpayet

37.24 athavā triṣu deśeṣu dvayorvaikatra vā bhavet ekapaṅkiviniṣkrāntamāyāmena tripaṅkim

37.25 athavā tadbhavettatra vistārāyāmataḥ samam hastihastadvayopetaṃ sopānaṃ tatra kalpayet

37.26 pārśvayoragrato vāpi tejaḥsaṃkhyāsamāyutam sopānaṃ nirgamādbāhye kartavyaṃ vā salakṣaṇam

37.27 maṇṭapānāṃ tu sarveṣāmadhiṣṭhānamathocyate pādotsedhārdhamānaṃ tatpañcāṃśaṃ dvyaṃśakaṃ tu vā

37.28 tattattryaṃśaikabhāgaṃ vāpyadhiṣṭhānocchrayaṃ bhavet sopapīṭhaṃ tu vā kuryātkevalaṃ vopapīṭhakam

37.29 sapādabodhikāṃ kuryāttasyā lakṣaṇamucyate pādamūlasamaṃ tasyā vistāraṃ parikīrtitam

37.30 pañcadaṇḍaṃ caturdaṇḍaṃ tridaṇḍaṃ vāpi dairghyakam vistārārdhaṃ samāṃśaṃ vā bhavettasyāḥ samucchrayam

37.31 bodhikālakṣaṇaṃ proktamatha prastaramucyate pādārdhaṃ tattribhāgaṃ vā prastarasyocchrayaṃ bhavet

37.32 prastarasyāṃśaklṛptiṃ ca pūrvavatparikalpayet evaṃ prastaramānaṃ syādantarmānaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu

37.33 uttarotsedhamuddiṣṭaṃ daṇḍaṃ vā pādahīnakam daṇḍārdhaṃ vātha kartavyaṃ tatturyāṃśaṃ tu vājanam

37.34 vājanāddviguṇaṃ vātha triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam tulāvistāramuddiṣṭaṃ tulyaṃ tadghanamucyate

37.35 pādahīnaṃ ghanaṃ proktamardhahīnamathāpi vā tasmādardhatripādaṃ vā jayantyāstāramucyate

37.36 tadardhamanumārgaṃ syāttadūrdhve ceṣṭakādibhiḥ chādayitvā tadūrdhve tu chatrākāraṃ ghanaṃ tataḥ

37.37 devāgre maṇṭapaṃ sarvaṃ sāntarālaṃ prakalpayet ekadvitricatuḥ paṅkimāneṣvapi ca kārayet

37.38 maṇṭapena samaṃ tāraṃ paṅkihīnamathāpi vā dvitridaṇḍādhikaṃ vāpi caturdaṇḍādhikaṃ tu vā

37.39 antarālasya mānaṃ syātpraveśaṃ vā dvidaṇḍakam devāgre maṇṭapaṃ sarvaṃ masūreṇāṅghribhistathā

37.40 prastareṇa ca tulyaṃ tu prāsādena prakalpayet anyatra maṇṭapānāṃ tu catasṛṣvapi ceṣyate

37.41 mukhaṃ dikṣu yathāyuktyā nirgameṇa samanvitam sarvaśobhāsamāyuktaṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam

<poem> kārayenmaṇṭapaṃ sarvaṃ śilādārviṣṭakāmayam </poem>

Kapitel 38

aṣṭatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · prākāralakṣaṇavidhiḥ

38.1 prākāralakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāhitaḥ prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ mānaṃ daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet

38.2 traividhyaṃ tasya daṇḍasya vakṣyate kramaśo’dhunā upānānmānataḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kairavānmadhyamaṃ smṛtam

38.3 pādāntādadhamaṃ caiva teṣu ceṣṭaṃ pragṛhya ca tanmānenaiva sālāṃstu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

38.4 antarmaṇḍalakaṃ pūrvamantarhāraṃ dvitīyakam madhyahāraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu turyaṃ maryādibhittikam

38.5 mahāmaryādibhittiṃ ca pañcamaṃ parikalpayet antarmaṇḍalakaṃ yattadbhaveddaṇḍārdhasaṃmitam

38.6 antarhāraṃ tu daṇḍena dvidaṇḍena tṛtīyakam caturdaṇḍapramāṇena kuryānmaryādi bhittikam

38.7 mahāmaryādibhittiṃ ca saptadaṇḍapramāṇataḥ kalpayedathavā hastairdeśikaḥ sālapañcakam

38.8 hastasaptamitaṃ kuryādantarmaṇḍalasaṃjñitam vasuhastamitaṃ bāhye’pyantarhāraṃ tu kalpayet

38.9 daśatrimadhyahāraṃ tu tato maryādibhittikam vikārahastaiḥ kurvīta viṃśaddhastairataḥ param

38.10 mahāmaryādibhittiṃ tu proktaṃ prākārapañcakam | ādyaṃ sālāṅkaṇāntaṃ tatigatamathavā vahnibāṇābdhinandai rudrairhastaiḥ kramoccaiḥ parimitamadhamādyādyamānaṃ vidheyam | pratyekaṃ hastavṛddhyā navakamiha bhaveduttamādyuktamānaṃ catvāriṃśatpramāṇaṃ bhavati taditareṣveṣu pañcādhikaṃ ca

38.11 antarmaṇḍalagaṃ mānamupānātparikalpayet tadbahiścāpi sarvatra mānasūtrādbahirbahiḥ

38.12 kalpayeduktamānāni catuḥ pañca yathākramam evamādhikyasālaṃ tu nyūnaṃ vakṣye yathākramam

38.13 tannyūnamagnisālaṃ tu tasmānnyūnaṃ dvisālakam ekasālānvitaṃ harmyamābhāsaṃ tu vidhīyate

38.14 prāsādasya tu rakṣārthaṃ śobhārthaṃ ca prakalpayet antarmaṇḍalamānaṃ vā tripādaṃ vā tadardhakam

38.15 prākārāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāmuttare vā viśālatā agninetrāmbaraistatra hastairvā syādviśālatā

38.16 mukhāyāmaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ pādādhikasamanvitam ardhādhikaṃ vā kurvīta tripādenādhikaṃ tu vā

38.17 dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vāpi caturguṇamathāpi vā mukhāyāmamiti proktaṃ prākārāṇāṃ janārdana

38.18 mānasūtrādbahirbhittirantarvāpi prakalpayet bhittimadhyagataṃ vātha mānasūtraṃ prakalpayet

38.19 bhittivistāramantye tu gāyatryaṅgulamucyate dvitryaṅgulavivṛddhyātha bāhyasālānyathākramam

38.20 kārayeccaturaścāpi teṣāmutsedhamucyate prāsādasamatuṅgaṃ syātpādādhikamathāpi vā

38.21 ardhādhikaṃvā kurvīta kṣudradhāmasu sālakam anyeṣvapi ca pādāntaṃ prastarāntamathāpi vā

38.22 grīvāntaṃ vāpi kurvīta śikharocchrāyakaṃ tu vā ṣaṭsaptāṣṭakarottuṅgamathavā sālamucyate

38.23 kūṭapaṅjaraśālābhiryuktaṃ toraṇasaṃyutam sarvāṅgāṅghrisamāyuktaṃ sarvaśobhāsamanvitam

38.24 ūrdhve vṛṣendrasaṃyuktaṃ nānācitrasamāyutam kārayetkevalaṃ vātha mālikākārameva vā

38.25 bhittyantaṃ mālikāyāstu paṅkikātrayamuttamam dvitayaṃ madhyamaṃ proktamekaṃ kanyasamucyate

38.26 paṅkipādamasūrāṇāṃ kalpanaṃ pūrvavadbhavet dvitalaikatalaṃ vāpi mālikāntaṃ prakalpayet

38.27 jalamārgavihīnaṃ vā śālākāraṃ prakalpayet ekasālavidhau hitvā prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ tathā

38.28 anyeṣu triṣu kurvīta sālasthānopapattitaḥ vedikādyaṃ tu sālānāṃ kalpayettu yathecchayā

38.29 sālakalpanamuddiṣṭaṃ prāsādānāṃ samantataḥ antarmaṇḍalake dvāramekaṃ mukhagataṃ bhavet

38.30 sāleṣvanyeṣu sarveṣu caturdvāraṃ vidhīyate ubhayorvātha kurvīta dvāraṃ tu mukhapṛṣṭhayoḥ

38.31 gopuraṃ syātpratidvāraṃ kevalaṃ dvārameva vā gopuraṃ teṣu kartavyamuktalakṣaṇasaṃyutam

38.32 mahāmaryādibhittau tu mahāgopuramiṣyate tasya vistāramānaṃ syāttithihastena cottamam

38.33 trayodaśakarairmadhyamadhamaṃ rudrahastakaiḥ maryādibhittivistāramadhamaṃ navahastakam

38.34 madhyamaṃ rudrahastaṃ tu śreṣṭhaṃ tatra trayodaśaiḥ gopuraṃ madhyahāre ca rudrahastena cottamam

38.35 madhyamaṃ navahastaṃ syādadhamaṃ saptahastakam antarhāre’pi tacchreṣṭhaṃ navahastaistu vistṛtam

38.36 madhyamaṃ saptahastaiḥ syādadhamaṃ pañcahastakaiḥ antarmaṇḍalake vāpi dvāragopuravistaram

38.37 munihastakṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pañcahastaṃ tu madhyamam adhamaṃ guṇahastaṃ syātteṣāmutsedhamucyate

38.38 prāsādasya samaṃ vāpi śikharāntamathāpi vā athavā tasya vistārādadhyardhaṃ tuṅgamucyate

38.39 pādonadviguṇaṃ vāpi dviguṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ teṣu pañcamamādyaṃ ca gopurākāramucyate

38.40 śeṣeṣu harmyavadvāpi kuryācchobhāsamanvitam dvārotsedhamatho vakṣye gopurāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ

38.41 upānāduttarāntaṃ tu tadardhaṃ tasya vistaram athavā navatālaṃ syātkanyasaṃ dvāramucyate

38.42 madhyamaṃ daśatālaṃ syādrudratālamathottamam utsedhātpādahīnaṃ tu dvāravistāramucyate

38.43 evaṃ prākāramuddiṣṭaṃ prākārāśritamucyate āgneyyāṃ pacanasthānaṃ catuḥśālāsamanvitam

38.44 śakrapāvakayormadhye vyañjanālayamucyate yāmyapāvakayormadhye snānāmbhaḥsthānamucyate

38.45 yāmyanairṛtayormadhye puṣpaśālā prakīrtitā rakṣovaruṇayormadhye puṣpaśālāthavā bhavet

38.46 nairṛte dhanadhānyānāṃ sthānaṃ tu parikalpayet rakṣovaruṇayormadhye dharmaśravaṇamaṇṭapam

38.47 marudvaruṇayormadhye vidyāsthānaṃ prakīrtitam vāyavye śastraśālā syādvastraśālāsamanvitam

38.48 vāyucandramasormadhye śayanasthānamiṣyate somaśaṃkarayormadhye chatrādīnāṃ niveśanam

38.49 aiśānyāṃ diśi kurvīta yāgamaṇṭapamuttamam kūpasthānaṃ ca tatrāntaraṅkaṇe parikīrtitam

38.50 īśānaśakrayormadhye dhānyasthānaṃ vidhīyate uktānyetāni sarvāṇi sthānāni ca surottama

38.51 antarmaṇḍalakaṃ hitvā mahāmaryādibhittikam madhyastheṣu prayuñjīta triṣu bhittisamāśritam

38.52 sarveṣāṃ vyaktaliṅgānāṃ sthānaṃ sālasamāśritam kārayetparito dhīmān mūlaprāsādasaṃmukham

38.53 bhittiṃ hitvāṅgaṇe vāpi kārayeddeśikottamaḥ

Kapitel 39

ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · parivārālayavidhiḥ

39.1 parivārālayaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāhitaḥ prāsādānāṃ tu tatproktaṃ prākāreṣu samantataḥ

39.2 antarmaṇḍalake pūrvaṃ parivārāṣṭakaṃ bhavet antarhārāgrataḥ kuryāddviraṣṭaparivārakam

39.3 madhyahāre prayuñjīta dvātriṃśatparivārakam teṣāṃ bhittyāśritaṃ vātha madhyame vā prakalpayet

39.4 parivārālayaṃ sarvaṃ tanmānamadhunocyate mūlaprāsādagarbhe tu śarabhāgavibhājite

39.5 vyomabhāgādhikaṃ dhāma netrabhāgādhikaṃ tu vā kuryādvai parivārāṇāṃ hīnaṃ tadvadathāpi vā

39.6 tatsamaṃ ca pramāṇānāṃ pañcakaṃ parikīrtitam mūladhāmamukhaṃ teṣāṃ dvāraṃ ca parikalpayet

39.7 lakṣaṇaṃ pratimādīnāṃ pūrvavatparikīrtitam agre vṛṣālayaṃ kuryānmaṇṭapaprāntasaṃsthitam

39.8 āgneyyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ kuryādyāmye mātṛgaṇasya tu vināyakasya nairṛtyāṃ prāgdvāraṃ tatprakalpayet

39.9 vāruṇyāṃ skandadhāmasyājjyeṣṭhāyā vāyugocare kauśikyāścottare tatra viṣṇorvāpi prakalpayet

39.10 mūladhāmavadasyāpi dvāraṃ ca parikalpayet aiśānyāṃ tu raveḥ kuryātpaścimadvārameva hi

39.11 caṇḍeśālayamavyaktaṃ maṇḍale tu prakalpayet aiśānyāṃ dakṣiṇadvāraṃ mukhamaṇṭapasaṃyutam

39.12 vṛṣālayaṃ caturdvāraṃ maṇṭapākāramucyate brahmaṇaścaturaśraṃ tu mātṝṇāṃ gopurākṛtiḥ

39.13 vistāradviguṇaṃ tasya cāyāmaṃ parikalpayet hastipṛṣṭhaṃ gaṇeśasya niveśaḥ syādguhasya tu

39.14 jyeṣṭhāyā nāgaraṃ cāpi durgāyāśca tathā bhavet viṣṇordrāviḍamityuktamarkasyāpi vidhānavat

39.15 parivārālayaṃ sarvaṃ kuryādekatalānvitam evamālayamuddiṣṭamadhunā pīṭhamucyate

39.16 antarmaṇḍalamadhye tu bhittyāśritamathāpi vā balipīṭhaṃ prakartavyaṃ kauśikāṅgulasaṃmitam

39.17 adhamaṃ dviguṇaṃ madhyaṃ triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet vedāśramathavā vṛttaṃ sarvapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet

39.18 vistārasamatuṅgaṃ syāttripādaṃ cārdhameva vā trimekhalaṃ tu kurvīta dvimekhalamathāpi vā

39.19 ekamekhalayā yuktamūrdhve padmasamanvitam padmapīṭhaṃ tu kurvīta padmākāraṃ sakarṇikam

39.20 mātṝṇāṃ navapīṭhaṃ syājjyeṣṭhāyāḥ pīṭhakatrayam anyeṣāmevamekaṃ syāccaṇḍeśasya tathaiva hi

39.21 beraṃ saṃtyajya pīṭhaṃ syādekaṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ vinā aṣṭakaṃ parivārāṇāmuddiṣṭamatha ṣoḍaśam

39.22 paścimadvāraharmye tu vṛṣasthāne guho bhavet guhasthāne vṛṣaścāpi śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi

39.23 dvitīyaṃ parivārāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ kathyate’dhunā prāgādiṣu yathāsthānaṃ lokapālānprakalpayet

39.24 arkacandramasoḥ sthānaṃ śakradakṣiṇavāmayoḥ nāradāgastyayoścāpi kīnāśasya tathā bhavet

39.25 śriyaṃ sarasvatīṃ cāpi varuṇasya tathaiva hi vyāsavāgīśayoḥ sthānaṃ kuberasya tathā bhavet

39.26 evaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ proktaṃ parivāradvitīyakam dvātriṃśatparivāraṃ tu tṛtīyamadhunocyate

39.27 dharo dhruvaśca somaścāpyāpaścaivānilo’nalaḥ pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca vasavo’ṣṭau digāśritāḥ

39.28 gaganaḥ sparśano vāyuranilo mārutastathā prāṇaḥ prāṇeśajīveśau maruto’ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ

39.29 vasūnāmantarāleṣu prāgādiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ ananto vāsukiścaiva takṣaḥ kārkoṭakastathā

39.30 gulikaḥ śaṅkhapālaśca mahāpadmaśca padmakaḥ ete cāṣṭau mahānāgā marutāṃ dakṣiṇe sthitāḥ

39.31 eteṣāmūrdhvakāyaṃ tu kalpayetpuruṣākṛtim kṛkaṭyāṃ tu śiraḥpārśve phaṇena parimaṇḍitam

39.32 sarpākāramadhaḥkāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ parikalpayet vikṛto vivṛtāsyaśca pavano gaṇapāvanaḥ

39.33 pramatho mathakāriśca mārutaśca mahendrakaḥ ete tu pramathāścāṣṭau marutāṃ vāmapārśvagāḥ

39.34 antarhāragataṃ kuryādaiśānyāṃ kṣetrapālakam berābhāve tu pīṭhasthaṃ sthāpayetsthāpakottamaḥ

39.35 uktasthāne yadi dvāraṃ sarvaṃ tasya prayojayet parivāratraye’pyasminyadiṣṭaṃ tatprakalpayet

39.36 dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vātha yathāsthānopapattikam parivārabaliṃ tatra cāgrādārabhya dāpayet

39.37 pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam svanāmamantrasaṃyuktaṃ baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ

39.38 nirmālyalaṅghane doṣo somasūtre na vidyate savyāpasavyamārgaṃ cedrājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati

39.39 tasmātsarvaprayatnena savyamārge baliṃ kṣipet sālamaṇṭapayuktaṃ cedantasthaṃ parivārakam

39.40 bāhye pīṭhaṃ tu saṃsthāpya taddevānāṃ baliṃ kṣipet maṇṭapāvṛtadevānāṃ pūrvavadbalimācaret

39.41 mahāpīṭhadvayaṃ kuryādbāhyābhyantarayorapi gopurasyāgrasaṃsthasya cābhyantarasya cāvadhau

39.42 guṇahastādi tatsthānamathavā tithihastakam mahāpīṭhasya nirdiṣṭaṃ tallakṣaṇamathocyate

39.43 tālatrayaṃ samārabhya ṣaṭṣaḍaṅgulavṛddhitaḥ munitālāntakaṃ yāvanmānāni parikalpayet

39.44 teṣu caikena mānena gṛhītvā tena kārayet vistārasamamutsedhaṃ pīṭhasya parikalpayet

39.45 vikārabhāge tattuṅge vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet vedāṃśaṃ jagatīṃ kuryātkairavaṃ vahnibhāgataḥ

39.46 vyomāṃśaṃ paṭṭikā tatra galaṃ vahnyaṃśakaṃ bhavet tadūrdhve paṭṭikāṃ kuryādbhāgenaikena buddhimān

39.47 netrāṃśaṃ syānmahāpaṭṭī śivāṃśaṃ cordhvapaṭṭikā tadūrdhve kamalaṃ kuryāttattārārdhasamunnatam

39.48 tattryaṃśakaikabhāgena tadūrdhve karṇikā bhavet dvyaṃśena taddalaṃ proktamevaṃ pīṭhaṃ prakalpayet

39.49 pīṭhakoṇeṣu kurvīta vṛṣendrāṃścaturaḥ samān athavānyaprakāreṇa triḥsaptāṃśe vibhājite

39.50 vyomāṃśopānapadme ca kaṇṭhaṃ padmaṃ ca paṭṭikā pañcabhāgenopapīṭhaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret

39.51 mahābhūtādiyuktaṃ tu kuryātkoṇacatuṣṭaye pīṭhavyāsāṣṭabhāgaikamupapīṭhocchrayaṃ bhavet

39.52 sopapīṭhaṃ tu vā kuryātpīṭhaṃ sopānasaṃyutam bāhyābhyantarataḥ pīṭhavistṛtaṃ saṃprakalpayet

39.53 pīṭhalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ tayordevānataḥ śṛṇu ādye gaṇeśvaraṃ viddhi dvitīye’ṣṭagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ

39.54 tayostebhyo baliṃ dadyānnitye naimittike’pi ca evaṃ śailena kartavyaṃ sudhāpakveṣṭakāmayam

Kapitel 40

catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · pratimāsthāpanavidhiḥ

40.1 pratimāsthāpanaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāhitaḥ kevalaṃ somakaṃ caiva sāmbikāguhameva ca

40.2 sabrahmakeśavaṃ caiva somaśrīviṣṇupadmajam saviṣṇvardhaṃ sagauryardhamiti saptaprakārajam

40.3 kevalaṃ prathamaṃ teṣāṃ vadāmi surapuṅgava kevalaṃ kevalasyaiva śivasya sthāpanaṃ bhavet

40.4 sarveṣāṃ sthāpanārthāya maṇṭapaṃ cādhunocyate prāsādāgre’thavā tasya dakṣiṇetarayostu vā

40.5 śāṃkare vāpi kurvīta sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam pañcaviṃśatihastaistu daśapañcakaraistu vā

40.6 daśahaste’thavā bere ṣoḍaśaiḥ parikalpayet pañcahaste tu hastaistu tithisaṃkhyaiḥ kramādbhavet

40.7 ṣaṭtriṃśatstambhasaṃyukte prokte’sminmaṇṭapatraye varjayeddeśiko dhīmānmadhye stambhacatuṣṭayam

40.8 vedyarthamathavānyeṣāṃ berāṇāṃ maṇṭapaṃ budhaḥ uttamaṃ ravihastaṃ tu madhyamaṃ saptahastakam

40.9 adhamaṃ pañcahastaṃ tu ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutam kuryātsarve ca te proktā ravitālasamuchrayāḥ

40.10 tālamātratalotsedhadvitālotsedhavedikā tatra kuṇḍāni pūrvādi lakṣaṇenaiva kārayet

40.11 vedāśraṃ yonikhaṇḍendutryaśrāṇi ca suvṛttakam ṣaḍaśraṃ padmakuṇḍaṃ ca vasvaśraṃ ca prakalpayet

40.12 īśānaśakrayormadhye pradhānaṃ ca suvṛttakam gomayenopalipyātha maṇṭapaṃ kuṇḍavediyuk

40.13 brāhmaṇānbhojayitvātra gomayenānulepayet puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha vāstuhomaṃ ca kārayet

40.14 sthāpanasyātra yatpūrvaṃ karma taccābhidhīyate netronmīlanavarjaṃ tu nirvṛtte śilpikarmaṇi

40.15 vedāśrakuṭṭime tatra gomayenānulepite sitapuṣpākṣatopete sthaṇḍile śālinirmite

40.16 pīṭhaṃ tatra samādāya prokṣayitvāsināmbhasā vinyasyābhyarcya cānantamāsane tatra madhyame

40.17 ratnāni vinyaseddhīmānmadhyādīśāntadeśake māṇikyaṃ vinyasenmadhye śakre marakataṃ nyaset

40.18 vairḍūryaṃ vahnideśe tu nīlaṃ yāmye’tha nairṛte mauktikaṃ sphaṭikaṃ vāḥpadiśi vāyau ca puṣyakam

40.19 vajraṃ tu somadigbhāge pravālaṃ śāṃkare tathā vinyasya navabījaistu tatastatropari nyaset

40.20 pratimāṃ sthāpya niṣkampāṃ saṃśleṣaṃ kārayeddṛḍham śilpinā karmadakṣeṇa netronmīlanameva ca

40.21 vidhinā kārayetpaścāttadvidhānamathocyate anyatra sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatra deśe tu vinyaset

40.22 tataśca hemasūcyā tu śilpinā dṛṣṭimaṇḍalam vartayitvā tataḥ kṛṣṇajyotiścātha ca vartayet

40.23 visṛjya śilpinaṃ paścādyajamānena satkṛtam puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha beraśuddhipuraḥsaram

40.24 pañcamṛtpañcagavyaistu tasya śuddhirudāhṛtā śuddhiṃ kṛtvā madhuprasthaṃ ghṛtaprasthaṃ tathaiva ca

40.25 payasaśca tataḥ prasthaṃ lohapātre vinikṣipet sauvarṇakamalaṃ teṣu madhvādiṣu vinikṣipet

40.26 sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kṛtvā sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam padmaṃ tatra samālikhya tatra devaṃ niveśayet

40.27 tasyāgre sthaṇḍile tatra madhvādīnapi vinyaset beramabhyarcya gandhādyaiḥ praṇavaṃ samudāharan

40.28 madhvādīṃścātha saṃprokṣya hṛdayena kuśāmbhasā dakṣiṇādūrdhvagāntaṃ tu nayanānāṃ krameṇa vai

40.29 madhu dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpi mudritaṃ dhenumudrayā hṛdayena pradarśyātha dūrvayā haimayā tataḥ

40.30 sūryenduvahnibījaistu krameṇa parikalpayet tāni netreṣu sarveṣu suvarṇanakhasaṃyutaiḥ

40.31 tarjanyanāmikāmadhyānakhaiḥ spṛṣṭvā tu vinyaset tato yavanikāṃ tatra vyapohyātodyavādyakaiḥ

40.32 brāhmaṇāṃśca savatsāṃ gāṃ gāyatryā saṃpradarśayet tato’bhiṣicya deveśaṃ gandhatoyena deśikaḥ

40.33 sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ nītvā grāmapradakṣiṇam jalatīre same sthāpya jalaistairabhiṣicya ca

40.34 pañcaviṃśaiḥ kuśaiḥ kṛtvā kūrcagranthiṃ tu mūrdhani nyasyātha paritaḥ pādālambitaistu kuśaiḥ saha

40.35 beraṃ mūrdhādipādāntaṃ navavastreṇa veṣṭayet puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha nadyādau tajjale tataḥ

40.36 nābhidaghne’tha gāyatryā phalakāyāṃ samāhitaḥ śāyayeddeśiko dhīmānprākśiraścordhvavaktrakam

40.37 tato digastrāṇyabhyarcya sādhipāni yathākramam ṣaṣṭikā nāḍikānāṃ tu tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam

40.38 nītvā praharakaṃ vāpi tata utthāpya deśikaḥ pratimāṃ tāṃ rathe vātha śibikāyāmathāpi vā

40.39 sādhakaiḥ putrakairvāpi samāropyānayettataḥ pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapādbāhye kalpite snānamaṇṭape

40.40 vedikātulyavistāre someśānadigāsthite nālāvaṭasamāyukte vedikopari vinyaset

40.41 tatra vastraṃ sakūrcaṃ tu vyapanīya yathāpuram yathoktaśuddhipūrvaṃ tu pratimāmabhiṣecayet

40.42 jalādhivāsanaṃ yatra kriyate tu vivarjitam śataśaḥ praṇavenātra kambukenābhiṣecayet

40.43 tato maṇṭapasaṃskāraṃ kuryātpuṇyāhapūrvakam vitānaṃ bandhayedūrdhve digdhvajānaṣṭadikṣu ca

40.44 parito darbhamālāṃ ca mālāpallavasaṃyutām muktādāmāni koṇeṣu mālāṃ sarvatra lambayet

40.45 vinyasedvediparyante sāṅkuraṃ cāṣṭamaṅgalam toraṇaṃ cāpi pūrvādi vinyasetkṣīravṛkṣajam

40.46 vedyāṃ bhūmiṃ samabhyarcya vitāne candramarcayet vāsukiṃ darbhamālāyāṃ vajrādi digdhvajeṣu ca

40.47 antastambhacatuṣke tu dharmādīnparito yajet āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu bāhyeṣu ca ravīṃstathā

40.48 stambheṣvatha samabhyarcya bhadraṃ ca vijayaṃ kramāt vijṛmbhaṃ lohitaṃ caiva toraṇeṣu caturṣvapi

40.49 tatra vedyāṃ prakartavyaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tu manoharam yavagodhūmaśālyādyairaṣṭadroṇairvaraṃ bhavet

40.50 tadardhairmadhyamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhairadhamaṃ bhavet susitaistaṇḍulaiḥ kṛṣṇaistilaiścāpi vikīrya ca

40.51 padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā śayanaṃ tatra kalpayet dārujaṃ carmajaṃ caiva romajaṃ pakṣajaṃ tathā

40.52 uparyāstaraṇopetaṃ śayanaṃ pañcadhā bhavet dārujaṃ phalakaṃ jñeyaṃ kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhavam

40.53 carmajaṃ śayanaṃ carma vaiyāghraṃ caiṇameva vā romajaṃ śayanaṃ romakambalaṃ pakṣipakṣajam

40.54 caturthaṃ śālmalītūlasaṃbhavaṃ vā prakalpayet uparyāstaraṇaṃ cāpi kevalaṃ sūkṣmavāsasā

40.55 carmakambalatūlānāmabhāve vastramucyate dārujādibhirapyetairuparyupari kalpayet

40.56 kalpite śayane tasminkuśānpūrvottarāgrakān paristīrya tilānkṛṣṇām̐llājāṅśubhrāṃśca deśikaḥ

40.57 vikirecca tato madhye śayane’tha manonmanīm saṃpūjya śāyayettatra pratimāṃ praṇavena tu

40.58 prākśiraścordhvavaktrāṃ tāṃ pūrvavadbaddhakūrcakām pracchādayetsuraktena vāsasā baddhakautukām

40.59 sugandhaṃ sākṣataṃ tatra puṣpadūrvāsamāyutam praṇavenaiva mantreṇa pratimopari vinyaset

40.60 tato devādhivāsārthaṃ kumbhānbimbaphalaprabhān droṇārdhatoyasaṃpūrṇānsupakvāndoṣavarjitān

40.61 aṣṭau saṃgṛhya vaidyeśāṅśaivamekaṃ tathāvidham droṇapūrṇaṃ tu saṃśodhya prakṣālya hṛdayena tu

40.62 āveṣṭya tantunā samyak samena susitena ca nādeyenātha kaupena vāriṇā śītalena ca

40.63 candanośīrajaiścūrṇairlavaṅgatruṭisaṃbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sagandhibhiścaiva vāsitena prapūrayet

40.64 vastrapūtena gāyatrīṃ śaivīṃ samyagudāharan teṣu śaive kṣipetpañcaratnamanyeṣu kāñcanam

40.65 sarveṣu kūrcaṃ vinyasya pidhānaistu pidhāya ca vastrayugmena śaivākhyamāveṣṭyānyān pṛthak pṛthak

40.66 saṃveṣṭyaikena vastreṇa tataḥ śaivaṃ tu vinyaset pratimāyāḥ śirobhāge dakṣiṇe tānapi kramāt

40.67 pūrvādiṣu ca vinyasya ghaṭānvidyeśvarātmakān caturdikṣu paristīrya triṃśaddarbhaiḥ krameṇa vai

40.68 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayitvāstramuccaran pādyādyaiḥ pūjayeddevāṅchivādīndeśikottamaḥ

40.69 suprasannamanā bhūtvā tadvidhānamihocyate kṛtavidyātanurmantrī prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ

40.70 pādyādīnsamyagāpādya prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā brahmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ sarvānabhimantrya yathākramam

40.71 mudrāṃ ca darśayitvātha surabhiṃ teṣu vastuṣu prāṇavṛttinirodhena dhyātvā devaṃ yathāvidhi

40.72 puṣpairañjalimāpūrya tasya mūlaṃ samuccaran praṇavādi namo’ntaṃ tu sākṣānmantratanuṃ śivam

40.73 āvāhya kumbhatoye tu pradhāne madhyasaṃsthite āvāhanyā tataścāpi sthāpanyā sthāpanaṃ bhavet

40.74 saṃnidhiḥ saṃnidhānyā syānnirodhinyā nirodhanam tato namaskṛtiṃ badhvā darśayecca tadagrataḥ

40.75 ṣaḍaṅgāni hṛdādīni pāvakādicaturṣvapi koṇeṣu tatra vinyasya taddikṣvastraṃ ca deśikaḥ

40.76 mṛgyaiva mudrayā nyasya netramīśānagocare śāntāṃ manoramāṃ caiva mukulīṃ śaśakarṇikām

40.77 padmāṃ ca kālakarṇyākhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ pradarśayet tataḥ pādyādibhirdevamarcayenmūlamantrataḥ

40.78 aṅgairaṅgāni cābhyarcya tattatsthāneṣu mantravit vidyeśāṃśca kramāddhyātvā kuryādāvāhanādikam

40.79 teṣāṃ vajrādimudrāśca darśayenmantravittamaḥ pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam

40.80 dīpaṃ ca kramaśo dadyāt sarveṣāṃ svasvamūlataḥ tato homaḥ prakartavyastadvidhānamathocyate

40.81 teṣu kuṇḍeṣu sarveṣu kṛtvā saṃskāramuttamam adhidevānyajetpaścātprāgādiṣu yathākramam

40.82 adhidevāstviti proktā vidyeśāśca samantataḥ pradhāne śiva eva syādarcanaṃ syātsvanāmabhiḥ

40.83 agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvamagnikāryoktamācaret tataścāgnimukhaṃ hutvā homayeddravyasaṃcayam

40.84 samidājyacarūm̐llājāṃstilān sarṣapakānyavān plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭavahnisamudbhavāḥ

40.85 apāmārgārkajāścaiva khādirāśca samidbhavet pālāśī syātpradhānasya tattatparidhisaṃyutā

40.86 yathoktālābhe sarvatra palāśodumbarāvubhau samiddhomaṃ tu mūlena sarvatra parikalpayet

40.87 ājyādīnyatha śeṣāṇi cāṅgairhṛdayapūrvakaiḥ astrāntairjuhuyānmantrī krameṇaiva hutāśane

40.88 ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ samakāle tu homayet dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā deśikaḥ pratimāṃ tathā

40.89 mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ mūlamantreṇa saṃspṛśet tataḥ prāgādihotāraḥ spṛśeyuḥ kramaśastadā

40.90 tathaiva ṣaḍbhiraṅgaiśca tattadaṅgeṣu saṃspṛśet sarvadravyāvasāneṣu sarvakuṇḍeṣu caiva hi

40.91 mūrtīnāṃ kuṇḍasaṃsthānāṃ pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutim ājyena hutvā sarvatra pariṣicya yathāvidhi

40.92 vidyeśamūrtibhedena sthitaṃ pāvakamarcayet homakāle prayuñjīta ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇaiḥ

40.93 vedairadhyayanaṃ dikṣu prāgādiṣu yathākramam aiśānyāṃ diśi tatraiva sādhako’straṃ japettadā

40.94 tataḥ kumbhagatānāṃ tu havirdattvā yathākramam adhivāsanakarmaivaṃ samāpya guruṇā saha

40.95 hotāraḥ sarva evātra rātriśeṣaṃ tu jāgarāt nītvā prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtanityakriyāstu te

40.96 deśikena samāviśya sumuhūrte sulagnake ddevānabhyarcya kumbhasthānprajvālyāgniṃ samantataḥ

40.97 vyāhṛtyantaṃ tu sarvatra mūrtimantrairdaśāhutim hutvā sarvātmanā paścātsrucā pūrṇāṃ pradāpayet

40.98 pariṣicya tato mūrtimudvāsyānalasaṃśrayām paridhīnviṣṭarāṃścāpi gṛhītvābhyukṣya ca kramāt

40.99 vahnau vinikṣipeddhīmāṃstata utthāya deśikaḥ navavastrottarīyaṃ ca navoṣṇīṣāmbaraṃ dadhat

40.100 pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇopetaḥ sapavitrakaro guruḥ devamutthāpayedvedyāḥ praṇavaṃ samudāharan

40.101 vastrakūrcādikaṃ sarvamapanīya ca hotṛbhiḥ tasminnadhyetṛbhiścaiva kāle svastyādivācakaiḥ

40.102 sātodyavādyairanyaiśca maṅgalaistu samanvitaiḥ maṇṭape snānavedyāṃ tu beraṃ pīṭhe tu vinyaset

40.103 upaviśyottarāsyaṃ tu bhadrapīṭhe nirākulaḥ kṛtavidyātanurmantrī śodhayetpratimāṃ tadā

40.104 haridrādyaistataḥ pañcagavyena hṛdayena ca abhiṣicya tataḥ śuddhiṃ bhasitena sitena ca

40.105 śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya brahmapañcakamuccaran abhiṣicya tato dattvā vaktreṇācamanīyakam

40.106 praṇavena śivasyārghyaṃ dattvā puṣpaṃ ca mantravit sthāpitaṃ tu tataḥ kumbhaṃ pradhānaṃ deśikaḥ svayam

40.107 uddhṛtyodvāhayitvātha śeṣānkumbhāṃśca hotṛbhiḥ krameṇa svasvadiksaṃsthaiḥ kṛtvārcāṃ ca pradakṣiṇam

40.108 agre tu sthaṇḍile tasyāḥ sthāpayitvā yathā purā kṛtavidyātanurdevānarcayitvā yathākramam

40.109 kumbhasthāṃstāṃstato devān dhyāyeddhṛdi samāhitaḥ prāṇavṛttinirodhena tamevātha ghaṭe jale

40.110 mantraṃ prāṇasthitiṃ matvā tasmānmūlaṃ samuccaran tatkumbhāmbhastu kūrcena gṛhītvā pratimāhṛdi

40.111 srāvayetkarmaṇā tena sa devaḥ syātpratiṣṭhitaḥ tata uddhṛtya tatkumbhaṃ vatsareṇābhiṣecayet

40.112 vidyeśānāṃ tu kumbhebhyaḥ pūrvavatparitaḥ kramāt tattanmantrāṃstu vinyasya tatra tairabhiṣecayet

40.113 tataḥ sapraṇavaṃ mūlaṃ hṛdaye vinyasettataḥ aṅgāni hṛdayādīni hṛdayādiṣu vinyaset

40.114 astraṃ haste tu vinyasya tāraṃ śirasi vinyaset gāyatrīṃ vaktradeśe tu mātṛkāśca tato nyaset

40.115 akāraṃ mūrdhni cākāraṃ lalāṭe netrayostataḥ ikāraṃ karṇayoścāpi īkāraṃ vinyasettataḥ

40.116 ukāraṃ gaṇḍayornyasya ūkāraṃ nāsikāpuṭe oṣṭhayośca tathā ṛ ṝ dantapaṅkidvayoḥ punaḥ

40.117 lṛ lṝ ca vinyasetkaṇṭhe ekāraṃ cāṃsayordvayoḥ aikāraṃ ca tato jatrudvayorokārameva ca

40.118 aukāraṃ stanamadhye tu aṃkāraṃ jaṭhare tathā aḥkāraṃ meḍhradeśe tu kacavargau ca pārśvayoḥ

40.119 ṭavargaṃ pṛṣṭhadeśe tu tavargaṃ kaṭideśake ūrvośca payavargau ca jaṅghayoḥ śahavargakau

40.120 vinyasenmudrayā mṛgyā sarvāṇyetāni deśikaḥ evaṃ mantratanuṃ kṛtvā tataścāpyabhiṣecayet

40.121 gāyatryā gandhatoyena pādyamācamanārghyakam gandhapuṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ vastrābharaṇameva ca

40.122 mālāṃ naivedyakaṃ cāpi hṛnmantreṇa pradāpayet evaṃ beraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya calaṃ cedutsavaṃ tataḥ

40.123 tenaiva kuryāttadrātrau samārabhya tu bhauvanam calānāmacalānāṃ tu tathā caivobhayātmanām

40.124 samānā syātpratiṣṭheyaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate’dhunā jalādhivāsanaṃ noktaṃ mṛṇmaye tu kathaṃcana

40.125 śayane cādhivāsaśca śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ samaṃ bhavet śūlasthāpanakāle tu ratnanyāsavidhirbhavet

40.126 acalasyāpi śailasya viśeṣo’yaṃ nidarśitaḥ adhivāsya prabhāte tu mantranyāsavidheḥ purā

40.127 ratnanyāsastu kartavyastataḥ sthāpanamācaret citrābhāseṣu sarveṣu ratnanyāsastu no bhavet

40.128 jalādhivāsanaṃ tadvacchayanaṃ na tathā bhavet acaleṣveva kartavyo ratnanyāsaścaleṣvapi

40.129 kuryādvā sarvabereṣu nayanonmīlanaṃ bhavet mantranyāsavidhau mantrī mṛṇmaye bhitticitrake

40.130 kevalenaiva kūrcena mantranyāsaṃ tu kalpayet acale mṛṇmaye bere varṇayukte śilāmaye

40.131 mantrakarma jalopetaṃ tasyāgre parikalpite pīṭhe sarvaṃ prayuñjīta tālamātrasamanvite

40.132 prabhā vā pīṭhikā vāpi yatra bere pṛthakkṛtā kṛtvā śuddhiṃ tayoḥ kuryātpañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ

Kapitel 41

ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · sāmbikasthāpanavidhiḥ sambikāguhasthāpanavidhiśca

41.1 sāmbikasyātha devasya sthāpanaṃ vakṣyate’dhunā ratnanyāsavidhiḥ kāryo gomayālepite śubhe

41.2 deśe tatkarmaśālāyāṃ kṛtvā vai sthaṇḍiladvayam śālibhirvimalaiḥ padmaṃ tayoḥ samyaksuśobhanam

41.3 devaṃ devīṃ tayoścāpi prāṅmukhaṃ saṃniveśya ca tattadagre tayoḥ pīṭhaṃ sthaṇḍile vinyasettataḥ

41.4 prokṣayitvāmbhasā pīṭhaṃ sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran māṇikyavajravairḍūryaharitālendranīlakān

41.5 sphaṭikaṃ mauktikaṃ caiva puṣyarāgaṃ pravālakam madhyādīśānaparyantaṃ śaktibījaiḥ kramānnyaset

41.6 devyāḥ pīṭhe ca ratnāni pañca vā vinyasetkramāt śaktibījaistu tatrāpi devyāḥ pīṭhe ca vinyaset

41.7 tayorāsanayoḥ paścāt saṃśleṣaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tathā kārayecchilpinā karmadakṣeṇa śucinā tataḥ

41.8 tataśca devayormūrdhni kusumaṃ saṃniveśayet ratnanyāsaṃ samāpyaivaṃ netronmīlanamārabhet

41.9 tadarthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādanyatraiva yathā purā tatrāpi devaṃ devīṃ ca vinyasetsthaṇḍilopari

41.10 tato vai haimayā sūcyā pakṣmarekhāṃ tu śilpinā jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhya kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamālikhet

41.11 unmīlya ca visarjyainaṃ śilpinaṃ kṛtakṛtyakam anyatra devau saṃsthāpya pūrvavatsthaṇḍile kṛte

41.12 tayoragre madhuprasthaṃ ghṛtaprasthaṃ tathaiva ca dugdhaprasthaṃ ca saṃgṛhya lohapātrasthitaṃ śuci

41.13 teṣu haimaṃ vinikṣipya kamalaṃ praṇavena tu sarvātmanā tu saṃprokṣya nyasya ca sthaṇḍilopari

41.14 haimayā dūrvayā kṣaudraṃ tarpayeddakṣiṇākṣakam ūrdhve ca sarpiṣā tadvadvāme dugdhena caiva hi

41.15 sūryāgnisomabījaistu tarpaṇaṃ samyagācaret hiraṇyanakhasaṃprotāṃ deśinīṃ madhyamāṃ tathā

41.16 anāmikāṃ ca kṛtvātha deśinyā dakṣiṇe spṛśet sūryabījaṃ samuccārya tato lalāṭalocane

41.17 agnibījamanusmṛtya madhyānāmikayā spṛśet somabījamanusmṛtya tato devyāśca locane

41.18 somasūryātmane kuryānmadhunā payasā tataḥ agninetraṃ ghṛtenaiva pūrvavaddhaimadūrvayā

41.19 tatastiraskariṇyāstu nirāsaṃ tatra kārayet tato dhenuṃ tato viprāṃstataḥ kanyāśca darśayet

41.20 devadevyośca gāyatrīmuccarandeśikaḥ sudhīḥ pañcamṛtpañcagavyaistu tataḥ śuddhiṃ samācaret

41.21 pāśupatena cāstreṇa tayoḥ śuddhirudāhṛtā mālābharaṇavastrādyaiḥ kṛtvālaṃkāramuttamam

41.22 pradakṣiṇaṃ tataścāpi kuryādgrāmapurādiṣu jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryānnadyādiṣu tataḥ sudhīḥ

41.23 jalatīraṃ tato nītvā pratime tatra vinyaset abhiṣicya tatastoyaiḥ kṛtvā puṇyāhamuttamam

41.24 devaṃ devīṃ ca kūrcābhyāṃ vastrābhyāṃ cāpi veṣṭayet tataḥ śirasi cāpyarghyaṃ praṇavenaiva vinyaset

41.25 nābhidaghne jale paścātprākśiraścordhvavaktrakam śāyayetpratime tatra dikpālāstraṃ yathādiśam

41.26 arcayedevamuktaḥ syādadhivāso jalāśritaḥ kālo’sya ca purā prokto maṇṭapaṃ cāpi pūrvavat

41.27 kalpayedatha tatraiva koṇeṣvapi caturṣvapi yonyākārāṇi kuṇḍāni tatra caiva susaṃskṛte

41.28 snānamaṇṭapamadhyaṃ tu nītvā devau ca yatnataḥ snānavedyāṃ tu vinyasya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi

41.29 abhiṣicya tato devau gandhatoyena mantravit sarvātmanā śivaṃ devīṃ gāyatryā cābhiṣecayet

41.30 haimaiḥ pratisaraṃ badhvā hṛdayena tayostataḥ kūrcadvayena vastrābhyāṃ devaṃ devīṃ ca veṣṭayet

41.31 tataḥ kṛtvā ca puṇyāhaṃ kalpite śayane śubhe śāyayetpratime samyak sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran

41.32 tato bhavānīṃ raktena vāsasā veṣṭayetsudhīḥ pūrvavatkalaśānāṃ tu sthāpanaṃ samyagācaret

41.33 śaktikumbhaṃ śirodeśe devyāścāpi prakalpayet vardhanī śaktikumbhaḥ syādvastrahemādisaṃyutā

41.34 devaṃ devīṃ ca gāyatryā gandhādyaiḥ pūjayettataḥ devaṃ devīṃ yathārūpaṃ dhyātvā deśikasattamaḥ

41.35 āvāhanādikaṃ karma kumbhayoḥ śivayoryajet pūrvavaccātha vidyeśānkalaśeṣu samarcayet

41.36 tato homaṃ prakurvīta kuṇḍeṣu vidhinā tataḥ puruṣaḥ pūrvakuṇḍe syāddakṣiṇe ghora ucyate

41.37 paścime cāpi sadyastu vāmadevastathottare īśānastu pradhāne syānmūrtayaḥ pañca eva hi

41.38 āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu catasro mūrtayaḥ smṛtāḥ nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiśca tāḥ smṛtāḥ

41.39 digvidikṣu sthitāstāstā devadevyośca mūrtayaḥ teṣvagniṃ vidhinādhāya śivahomastu pūrvavat

41.40 pradhānakuṇḍe kartavyo devahomādanantaram devyā homo vidhātavyo tadvidhānamihocyate

41.41 devīṃ tatra samāvāhya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi pūrvoktairakhilairdravyairdevyaṅgairmūlapūrvakaiḥ

41.42 tenaiva kramayogena juhuyānmantravittamaḥ devahome tu devasya kuryāttanmūrtipaiḥ saha

41.43 devyāśca tadvaddhomaṃ tu mūrtipaiḥ saha mantravit dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pratidravyaṃ spṛśedguruḥ

41.44 tasyānantaramevātra spṛśeyuḥ kramaśo’dhunā devahomasthitā devaṃ devīhomasthitāśca tām

41.45 mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ tanmūlaiḥ sparśa iṣyate hṛdayādibhiraṅgaistu tattadaṅgāni saṃspṛśet

41.46 sarvadravyāvasāne tu mūrtīnāṃ tu daśāhutīḥ pratikuṇḍaṃ tato hutvā saṃpūjya pariṣicya ca

41.47 kumbhasthānāṃ tu devānāṃ dattvā caiva haviḥ kramāt rātriśeṣaṃ tato nītvā jāgareṇa samanvitaḥ

41.48 prabhāte deśiko dhīmānmūrtipaiḥ saha sādhakaiḥ kṛtanityakriyo bhūtvā hotṛbhiśca samanvitaḥ

41.49 praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ navāmbaradharo bhūtvā navavastrottarīyakaḥ

41.50 gandhacandanaliptāṅgaḥ pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇairyutaḥ devānpūrvavadabhyarcya sumuhūrte sulagnake

41.51 devadevyoḥ pradhāne tu tattanmūlaṃ samuccaran pūrṇāhutiṃ kramāddhutvā śeṣeṣvaṣṭasu ca kramāt

41.52 devakuṇḍeṣu devasya devyāścāpi tathā sudhīḥ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāddevamutthāpayecchanaiḥ

41.53 sumuhūrte sulagne tu sarvadoṣavivarjite snānavedyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya prāṅmukhau praṇavena tau

41.54 vastrakūrcādikaṃ tyaktvā dattvā cārghyaṃ dvayorapi tattaddhṛdayamantreṇa tataḥ snāpya ca mantravit

41.55 gandhodakena mantreṇa devaṃ saṃvatsarātmanā devīṃ gāyatriyā caiva tayostu kalaśau tataḥ

41.56 uddhṛtya kṛtvā vaidyeśaiḥ prāsādaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam kalaśau devadevyośca puratastānyathā purā

41.57 saṃsthāpya devaṃ devīṃ ca gandhādyaiśca samarcayet svasvamūlena mantreṇa tataḥ kūrcāmbhasā tayoḥ

41.58 mantranyāsaśca kartavyo devadevyostu pūrvavat tābhyāṃ ca kalaśābhyāṃ tau dvayorgāyatrimuccaran

41.59 abhiṣicya tato devaṃ mantrānpūrvoktavannyaset devyāśca mūlamantraṃ ca vinyasyātha ca mūrdhani

41.60 tāraṃ vinyasya vaktre tu gāyatrīmātṛkāstataḥ yathā deve tathā nyasya sarvavarmatayā sudhīḥ

41.61 malābharaṇavastrādyairgāyatryā tau samarcayet prabhūtaṃ ca havirdattvā tataścotsavamācaret

41.62 evaṃ sāmbikamuddiṣṭaṃ sāmbikāguhamapyatha sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu deveśa tatrāpi ca viśeṣataḥ

41.63 kriyākāryamaśeṣaṃ yattadidānīṃ pravakṣyate ratnanyāsaṃ tu vā kuryānnetronmīlanakarma ca

41.64 jalādhivāsanaṃ cāpi skandagāyatrimuccaran adhivāsādikarmāṇi skandamūlena kārayet

41.65 homaṃ ca skandamūlāṅgaiḥ pradhāne samidādibhiḥ uktairdravyaistataḥ kuṇḍe juhuyātpūrvasaṃkhyayā

41.66 mantranyāsaśca kartavyo guhe pitroranantaram skandamūlena mantreṇa tato’ṅgāni ca vinyaset

41.67 pūjāṃ ca skandagāyatryā kṛtvā dattvā haviḥ kramāt tataḥ sahotsavaṃ kuryātsarvalokahitāvaham

41.68 evaṃ yaḥ kārayetkartā sarvānkāmānavāpya saḥ modate rudrasāmīpyaṃ labdhvānte rudrasadmani

Kapitel 42

dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · sabrahmakeśavaśambhusthāpanavidhiḥ

42.1 sabrahmakeśavaṃ śambhoḥ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam devasya pūrvavatkuryādratnanāsaṃ vidhānataḥ

42.2 brahmaṇaśca tathā viṣṇoḥ pañca ratnāni vinyaset pañcabhūtākṣarairdhīmānnetronmīlanakarmaṇi

42.3 kṛte tu śilpinā paścātsthitvā tu sthaṇḍilopare devasya pūrvavatkṛtvā brahmaviṣṇvoranantaram

42.4 tayośca vinyasennetre sūryasomau yathā purā tarpaṇaṃ madhudugdhābhyāṃ netrayoḥ parikalpayet

42.5 pūrvavadberaśuddhiṃ ca kuryāttatra hṛdā sudhīḥ jalādhivāsanaṃ cāpi trayāṇāṃ parikalpayet

42.6 kevaloktaprakāraṃ syānmaṇṭapaṃ kuṇḍavediyuk śayanatritayaṃ kuryāddārujādyaiḥ krameṇa tu

42.7 jalādhivāsitāndevānānayetsnānamaṇṭapam snānavedyāṃ samānīya hitvā kūrcāmbarasrajaḥ

42.8 gandhāmbunābhiṣicyātha kṛtvā puṇyāhameva ca teṣāṃ pratisaraṃ badhvā tattanmantramanusmaran

42.9 kūrcena saha saṃveṣṭya vastrairdevānanukramāt arghyaṃ dattvā tato mūrdhni teṣāṃ hṛdayamuccaran

42.10 ānīya vedyāmātodyairdevaghoṣaiḥ samāyutaḥ śāyayenmadhyame śambhuṃ prāviśaraścordhvavaktrakam

42.11 brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva vāme viṣṇuṃ tathaiva ca arcayitvā tathā mantraistanmantratrayamuccaran

42.12 kumbhāvapyadhipau tatra brahmanārāyaṇātmakau dakṣiṇottarayornyasya śivakumbhasya deśikaḥ

42.13 abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vaidyeśānvinyasettataḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetānsarvāṃstānparikalpayet

42.14 brahmaviṣṇumaheśāṃstu kumbheṣu triṣu pūrvavat āvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

42.15 saṃpūjya ca kramāttāṃśca homayettadanantaram kṛtvā kevalavaddhomaṃ devasya tadanantaram

42.16 tatsaṃkhyayāpi homaṃ ca kṛtvā pūrvoktavatkramāt pradhānakuṇḍe mūlena brahmaviṣṇvoryathākramam

42.17 aṅgairapi tathā ṣaḍbhiḥ kṛtvā sparśāhutiṃ tayoḥ samāpyetthaṃ ca kumbheṣu devānāṃ ca haviḥ kramāt

42.18 dattvā tu rātriśeṣaṃ tu nītvā prātaḥ samāhitaḥ kṛtanityo guruḥ sārdhaṃ sādhakairatha hotṛbhiḥ

42.19 navānbarottarīyaśca baddhapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ kṛtavidyātanurmantrī devānpūrvavadarcayet

42.20 pūrṇāhutiṃ trimūrtīnāṃ mūlamantrairyathākramam anyeṣvapi ca kuṇḍeṣu pūrṇā sarvātmanā bhavet

42.21 tato devānsamutthāpya snānavedyāṃ tu vinyaset tataḥ kūrcādikaṃ tyaktvā tattaddhṛdayamuccaran

42.22 śuddhiṃ kṛtvātha devānāmuktairdravyairviśeṣataḥ gandhodakena saṃsnāpya tattaddhṛdayamuccaran

42.23 mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātkumbhānānīya pūrvataḥ prathamaṃ tu śive kuryādbrahmaviṣṇvoranantaram

42.24 sarveṣāṃ hṛdi mūlaṃ tadaṅgānyaṅgeṣu vinyaset krameṇa kumbhaistāndevān snāpayedbrahmapañcakaiḥ

42.25 vaidyeśaiśca tataḥ kumbhairdevadeve’bhiṣecayet devasya pūrvavanmantrānnyasyātha brahmakṛṣṇayoḥ

42.26 mūlamaṅgāni gāyatrīṃ mātṛkāścāpi pūrvavat vinyasya gandhatoyena sarvānapyabhiṣecayet

42.27 vastrābharaṇamālādīṃstattanmūlena dāpayet prabhūtaṃ ca havirdattvā tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet

42.28 sabrahmakeśavasyaivaṃ devasya sthāpanaṃ bhavet ekatra ratnanyāsaṃ tu śayanaṃ caikameva hi

42.29 liṅgodbhavapratiṣṭhāyāmapi tadvadvidhīyate evaṃ sthāpya sureśānaṃ pratyahaṃ samamarcayet

42.30 sarvānkāmānsa saṃprāpya gacchecchivapuraṃ sudhīḥ

Kapitel 43

tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · somāśrīviṣṇupadmajasthāpanavidhiḥ

43.1 atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa somāśrīviṣṇupadmajam sthāpanaṃ tu maheśasya sarvakāmārthasādhanam

43.2 ratnanyāsaḥ prakartavyaḥ sarveṣāṃ kārayetpṛthak śivayoḥ pūrvavatkuryāttayorviṣṇuviriñcayoḥ

43.3 pañcaratnāni madhyādi vinyaseduttarāntakam māṇikyaṃ muktā vairḍūryamindranīlaṃ pravālakam

43.4 pañcaratnamiti proktaṃ madhyasthaṃ vyomabījakam pṛthivyādyaistu bījāni prāgādiṣu ca vinyaset

43.5 tathaiva syācchriyaścāpi netronmīlanamapyatha haimayā śilpinā sūcyā vartayitvākṣimaṇḍalam

43.6 śivādisarvadevānāṃ sthitānāṃ sthaṇḍilopari udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścātsthaṇḍile’nye niveśya tān

43.7 śivayoḥ pūrvavatkṛtvā tato viṣṇuviriñcayoḥ śriyaścāpi nyasenmantrī dakṣiṇetaranetrayoḥ

43.8 suryasomāvajasyātra nyāsaḥ pratimukhaṃ smṛtaḥ sarveṣāṃ svasvagāyatryā madhunā payasāpi ca

43.9 suvarṇadūrvayā kuryāttarpaṇaṃ dṛṣṭimaṇḍale pṛthagyavanikāpāye sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇāṃśca gām

43.10 svasvagāyatrimantreṇa darśayeddeśikottamaḥ pañcamṛtpañcagavyena sarveṣāṃ śuddhirucyate

43.11 tattadgāyatrimantreṇa secayedgandhavāriṇā sahaiva pūrvavatkuryādgrāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam

43.12 jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryānnadyādiṣu viśeṣataḥ tīre samatale devānprāṅmukhānsthāpya deśikaḥ

43.13 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau tattoyairabhiṣecayet praṇavena śirasyarghyaṃ dattvā devasya mantravit

43.14 devīṃ ca tadvatsaṃcintya tadvatkūrcāmbhasā nyaset arghyaṃ devyāśca dattvātha darśayettu manoramām

43.15 tato viṣṇuṃ tataḥ sthāpya cakramudrāṃ pradarśayet lakṣmīṃ caiva tathā sthāpya darśayecchaśakarṇikām

43.16 brahmāṇaṃ ca tathā sthāpya padmamudrāṃ pradarśayet pāvakaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāpya śaktimudrāṃ pradarśayet

43.17 evaṃ devānpratiṣṭhāpya yathāsvaiḥ kalaśaiśca taiḥ svasvagāyatrimuccārya śivādīnabhiṣecayet

43.18 vaidyeśaiḥ snāpya deveśaṃ tato mantrānkramānnyaset praṇavaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya gāyatrīṃ vadane nyaset

43.19 mūlamantraṃ hṛdi nyasya cāṅgānyaṅgeṣu vinyaset astraṃ ca dordvaye nyasya mātṛkāḥ pūrvavanyaset

43.20 evamevānyadevānāṃ svasvamūlāṅgamantrayuk praṇavena ca gāyatryā vinyasenmātṛkāstataḥ

43.21 tato’bhiṣicya sarvāṃstāngandhacandanavāriṇā pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam

43.22 dīpaṃ caiva nivedyaṃ ca svasvamūlena mantravit prabhūtaṃ ca havirdadyāt sarveṣāṃ ca yathākramam

Kapitel 44

catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · haryardhapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

44.1 viṣṇvardhasya maheśasya pratiṣṭhāmadhunā śṛṇu pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetāṃ rudranārāyaṇātmikām

44.2 pratimāṃ pūrvamāpādya gomayenopalepite kuṭṭime sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā prāṅmukhaṃ tu niveśayet

44.3 tatra pīṭhaṃ samādāya prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā ratnāni nava vā pañca vinyasetpūrvavatsudhīḥ

44.4 devaṃ tadūrdhve saṃsthāpya suśliṣṭaṃ kārayetsudhīḥ netronmīlanamapyasya kuryāttadvidhirucyate

44.5 śilpikarmaṇi nirvṛtte netreṣu ca yathā purā anyatra sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvimalaistataḥ

44.6 tatra devaṃ samānīya tasyāgre vinyasenmadhu sarpiṣā payasā caiva pṛthakpātrasthitaṃ tathā

44.7 teṣu haimaṃ vinikṣipya kamalaṃ svarṇadūrvayā sthaṇḍile sthāpya tatpārśve netrayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ

44.8 madhunā payasā caiva tarpayetsomasūryayoḥ mantramuccārayanmantrī lalāṭe sarpiṣā tataḥ

44.9 vahnibījamanusmṛtya pūrvavatsvarṇadūrvayā evaṃ kṛtvāpanīyātra sadyo yavanikāṃ sudhīḥ

44.10 gobrāhmaṇāṃśca śaivādīndarśayeddeśikaḥ svayam pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca śuddhiṃ kuryāttato budhaḥ

44.11 praṇavenaiva mantreṇa tataḥ śuddhodakena ca abhiṣicya tato nītvā grāmādau vā pradakṣiṇam

44.12 tato jalādhivāsāya jalatīre niveśayet prāṅmukhāṃ pratimāṃ tatra kuryātpuṇyāhameva ca

44.13 tatastattīrthatoyena devaṃ samabhiṣecayet kūrcena navavastreṇa veṣṭayetpratimāṃ śanaiḥ

44.14 prākśirastūrdhvavaktraṃ tu śāyayetpūrvavatsudhīḥ paritastu digastrāṇi sādhipāni samarcayet

44.15 uktaṃ kālaṃ tu tatraiva nītvā tasmājjalāśayāt snānamaṇṭapamānīya madhyame saṃniveśayet

44.16 prāṅmukhāṃ pratimāṃ mantrī tatra vastrādikaṃ tyajet tato gandhāmbunā devamabhiṣicya harīśayoḥ

44.17 gāyatryābhyarcanaṃ cāpi puṇyāhaṃ tatra kārayet badhvā pratisaraṃ haimaṃ savyahaste hṛdā tadā

44.18 tataśca kūrcavastrābhyāṃ veṣṭayetpratimāṃ sudhīḥ kevaloktaprakāre tu maṇṭape saṃskṛte sudhīḥ

44.19 madhyame vedikāyāstu sthaṇḍile lakṣaṇānvite śayane pūrvavatklṛpte prokṣite tu śivāmbhasā

44.20 śāyayetprākśiraskāṃ tāṃ pratimāmūrdhvavaktrakām tataḥ pītāmbareṇāpi raktenāpyatha veṣṭayet

44.21 śivagāyatrimuccārya viṣṇugāyatrimeva ca pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ kalaśānvinyasettataḥ

44.22 pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetānhemaratnādisaṃyutān pratimāyāḥ śirobhāge rudranārāyaṇātmakam

44.23 kumbhamekaṃ nyasetpaścātparito’ṣṭau ghaṭānapi vidyeśvarasamāyuktānnyasya puṇyāhamārabhet

44.24 tataśca pūjayedhīmāndevatādhyānasaṃyutam āvāhanādibhirmantrairmūlamantraṃ samuccaran

44.25 pradhānakumbhe paścāttu vidyeśānabhito yajet cakravartīnanantāntaṃ tato homaṃ samārabhet

44.26 kuṇḍānāṃ saṃsthitiṃ tatra kalpayetkevale yathā kuṇḍeṣu mūrtidravyāṇi tadvadeva prakalpayet

44.27 pradhānakuṇḍe tadrūpaṃ rudranārāyaṇātmakam dhyātvā saṃpūjya gandhādyaistatra homaṃ prakalpayet

44.28 tato mūlena cāṅgaiśca pūrvavaddhomamācaret dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pratidravyamatandritaḥ

44.29 pratimāṃ hotṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ hṛdayādisu saṃspṛśet tattadaṅgaiḥ krameṇaiva tato homaṃ samācaret

44.30 homakāle prayuñjīta caturdikṣu ṛgādibhiḥ vedairadhyayanaṃ cāstrajapamīśānagocare

44.31 tataḥ kumbhagatānāṃ tu devānāṃ ca yathāvidhi havirdattvādhivāsaṃ taṃ samāpyaivaṃ puroktavat

44.32 prabhāte hotṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtanityakriyastadā praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra kuṇḍasthānarcayetkramāt

44.33 kṛtavidyātanurmantrī tataḥ pūrṇāṃ sruvāhutim sarvatra mūlamuccārya dāpayeddeśikottamaḥ

44.34 sumuhūrte sulagne tu nakṣatrakaraṇānvite devamutthāpya saṃsthāpya snānavedyāṃ samāhitaḥ

44.35 vastrakūrcādikaṃ sarvamastramantreṇa cotsṛjet pañcagavyena tāṃ paścātpratimāmabhiṣecayet

44.36 tataḥ śuddhodakenāpi praṇavenaiva mantravit tataḥ kumbhānsamuddhṛtya kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam

44.37 pratimāgre samānīya saṃsthāpya ca yathā purā tadrūpaṃ hṛdi kṛtvātha tataḥ kumbhāmbhasi sthitam

44.38 kṛtvā kūrcāmbhasā mantrī tayormūlamanusmaran pratimāyāstu hṛddeśe mantrarūpaṃ nyasetsudhīḥ

44.39 kumbhāmbhasā ca saṃsnāpya krameṇa svasvamantrataḥ tato bere nyasenmantrī mantrānetānanukramāt

44.40 praṇavaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya gāyatrīṃ vadane nyaset mūlamantraṃ hṛdi nyasya cāṅgānyaṅgeṣu ca kramāt

44.41 astraṃ ca dordvayornyasya mātṛkāḥ pūrvavannyaset tataḥ śuddhodakenāpi praṇavenābhiṣecayet

44.42 mālābharaṇavastrādyaiḥ kṛtvā pūjāmanukramāt prabhūtaṃ cca havirdattvā tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet

44.43 utsavaṃ ca tataḥ kuryādgrāmādiṣu yathāvidhi

Kapitel 45

pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · ardhanārīśvarapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

45.1 gauryardhasya maheśasya pratiṣṭhāvidhimapyatha śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāsena vakṣyamāṇaṃ mahādhunā

45.2 pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetāṃ pratimāṃ kāñcanādibhiḥ vidhāya ratnanyāsaṃ tu pūrvavatparikalpayet

45.3 nayanonmīlanaṃ paścātkuryāttadvidhirucyate śilpikarmavinirmukte tannetre ca yathā purā

45.4 anyatra sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vidhivattasya madhyame saṃsthāpya prāṅmukhaṃ paścāttasyāgre tu ghṛtaṃ madhu

45.5 payaśca pātre nikṣipya pṛthakpṛthagatandritaḥ abhyukṣaṇaṃ tato mantrī tarpayetsvarṇadūrvayā

45.6 dakṣiṇetarayorakṣṇormadhu dugdhamathordhvake netre tu sarpirmantrāntaiḥ somasūryāgnipakṣakaiḥ

45.7 pūrvavadbrāhmaṇādīṃśca darśayetpraṇavena tu pañcamṛtpañcagavyaistu kṛtvā śuddhiṃ ca pūrvavat

45.8 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātra nītvā grāmapradakṣiṇam jalādhivāsanaṃ tatra kuryāttadvidhirucyate

45.9 jalatīre samādāya pratimāṃ prāṅmukhāṃ sudhīḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha tañjalairabhiṣecayet

45.10 arghyaṃ tanmūrdhni vinyasya praṇavaṃ samudāharan saṃveṣṭya kūrcavastrābhyāṃ pratimāṃ hṛdayāṇunā

45.11 pūrvavajjalamadhye tu śāyayetphalakopari tatroktamapi taṃ kālaṃ nītvā deśikasattamaḥ

45.12 pūrvoktalakṣaṇopete maṇṭape saṃskṛte śubhe snānavedyāṃ samānīya pratimāṃ sthāpya mantravit

45.13 vyapohya vastrakūrcaṃ ca dattvārghyaṃ praṇavena tu pañcagavyaistato’rcāṃ tāmabhiṣicya tathā budhaḥ

45.14 gandhatoyena paścāttu brahmapañcakamuccaran abhiṣicya tataścāpi veṣṭayennavavāsasā

45.15 sakūrcena śivābhyāṃ tu tataḥ kṛtvā namaskṛtim puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha bandhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā

45.16 devasya dakṣiṇe haste pūrvavatparikalpayet śayane śāyayedarcāṃ pūrvavaddeśikottamaḥ

45.17 tataḥ kumbhāṃśca tatraiva sthāpayecca yathā purā pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetān gandhodaparipūritān

45.18 sakūrcānhemavastrāḍhyānpallavāḍhyānmanoramān gauryardhadevaṃ pūrvoktaṃ dhyātvāvāhya yathāvidhi

45.19 sthāpayenmadhyame kumbhe tanmūlaṃ samanusmaran gandhādyaiśca tato’bhyarcya vidyeśānaṣṭadikṣvapi

45.20 pūrvādiṣu kramāddevānarcayeddeśikaḥ sudhīḥ tato homaṃ ca kurvīta kevaloktaprakārataḥ

45.21 pradhāne śivayoraṅgaiḥ samūlairhomamācaret śeṣakarma tathā sarvaṃ kevaloktavadācaret

45.22 prabhāte vimale paścātkṛtanityakriyo guruḥ mūrtipaiḥ hotṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ maṇṭapaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

45.23 devān gandhādibhiḥ pūjya sumuhūrte sulagnake sarvatra mūlamantraistaiḥ pūrṇāṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ

45.24 tataścārcāṃ samutthāpya sarvātodyasamanvitam snānavedyāṃ samādhāya vastrakūrcādikaṃ hṛdā

45.25 vyapanīya śirasyarghyaṃ dattvā tāraṃ samuccaran puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha kumbhānutthāpya mantravit

45.26 evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā devāgre saṃniveśya ca kṛtavidyātanurmantrī tadrūpadhyānapūrvakam

45.27 kumbhāntasthaṃ tato devaṃ kūrcāgroddhṛtavāriṇā tanmantroccāraṇapūrvaṃ pratimāhṛdi vinyaset

45.28 abhiṣicyātha kumbhena sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran pādyādyairarcayitvātha dīpāntaṃ mūlamuccaran

45.29 prabhūtaṃ ca havirdattvā tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet utsavaṃ ca tataḥ kuryānnavasvekaṃ vidhānataḥ

45.30 evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyo devyardhasthāpanaṃ param trisaptakulasaṃyuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate

45.31 dakṣiṇāntā kriyā sarvā saphalatvamavāpnuyāt kriyā śarīramityuktaṃ dakṣiṇā jīva ucyate

45.32 kriyā dakṣiṇayā hīnā nirjīvā niṣphalā bhavet kriyāṇāṃ sarvaphaladāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ

45.33 āḍhyo’pi dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā kṣudrāṃ haste daridravat so’pyanyo ḍāmbhiko naiva yathoktaphalamāpnuyāt

45.34 adhamā pañcaniṣkā syādācāryāya tu dakṣiṇā triguṇā madhyamā proktā ṣaḍguṇā cottamā bhavet

45.35 tasmāddaśāṃśaṃ hotṝṇāmadhyetṝṇāṃ tadardhataḥ jāpināṃ hotṛvattasya daivajñe triguṇaṃ bhavet

45.36 sakalasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ dakṣiṇā saṃprakīrtitā niṣkalasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ tasmāttriguṇitā bhavet

Kapitel 46

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · vṛṣendrapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

46.1 utpattau tau tadā devau vāhanatvamupāgatau evamutpattiruddiṣṭā mantraṃ tatsthāpanocitam

46.2 mūlakhyaṃ saṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca vakṣye gāyatriyānvitam saptamasvarasaṃyuktalakārāntaṃ janārdana

46.3 bindunādasamāyuktaṃ mūlabījaṃ ca kathyate vṛṣabhāya namaścānte tāraṃ tatsthasya tasya tu

46.4 yojayenmūlamantrasya tato’ṅgāni ca pūrvavat vakāreṇa samāyuktahṛdayādīni kalpayet

46.5 tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi tanno vṛṣaḥ pracodayāditi gāyatrimuccaret

46.6 evaṃ mantrāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ sthāpanaṃ tu tataḥ śṛṇu ratnanyāsaṃ purā kuryātsthaṇḍile śālinirmite

46.7 tanmadhye pīṭhamādāya sthāpayeddhṛdinā tataḥ māṇikyādīni navakaṃ madhyādiṣvapi vinyaset

46.8 pīṭhe tu navaśaktīnāṃ mantraistatra vṛṣaṃ tataḥ samyagāropya nīrandhraṃ kṛtvā pīṭhasamanvitam

46.9 vṛṣendramūlamantreṇa prokṣayedgandhavāriṇā ratnanyāsa iti prokto netronmīlanamucyate

46.10 tādṛśe sthaṇḍile devaṃ saṃsthāpya śivasaṃnidhau deśikaḥ śilpinā tatra kārayennetramaṇḍalam

46.11 tasya karmasamāptau tu netrayordeśikaḥ sudhīḥ vinyasya somasūryābhyāṃ netrayostu punaḥ punaḥ

46.12 sarpirdugdhaṃ ca saṃtarpya dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kramāt svarṇadūrvāṅkurābhyāṃ tu vṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ

46.13 pracchannapaṭamāvarjya brāhmaṇāngāṃ ca darśayet śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tato mantrī pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ

46.14 vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa gandhatoyena secayet tatra tasyocitairdravyaiḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ

46.15 alaṃkāraṃ vṛṣe kṛtvā nītvā grāmapradakṣiṇam jale’dhivāsayetpaścādvṛṣaṃ saṃveṣṭya vāsasā

46.16 mālākūrcasamāyuktaṃ vṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ tatastasmātsamānīya snānamaṇṭapamadhyame

46.17 pañcagavyādinā snāpya vṛṣagāyatrimuccaran sauvarṇaṃ kautukaṃ tasya savyaśṛṅge tu bandhayet

46.18 veṣṭayetkūrcavastrābhyāṃ tanutrāṇaṃ samuccaran pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetamaṇṭapādiṣu kalpayet

46.19 kuṇḍāni paritastatra caturaśrārdhacandrake vṛttaṃ trikoṇakaṃ caiva śāṃkare padmameva ca

46.20 gomayenopalipyātha puṇyāhaṃ ca prayojayet sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā padmamālikhya tatra vai

46.21 śayanaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā yathāpūrvavadarcayet sarvātmanāṇunābhyukṣya vṛṣendraṃ tatra śāyayet

46.22 pratyagdvārā samānīya śayane puṣpakīrṇake śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ sāmavedasamīraṇaiḥ

46.23 pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ pradhānaṃ toyapūritam hemakūrcasuvastrāḍhyaṃ gandhacandanacarcitam

46.24 kakutpārśve nyaseddhīmānvṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ tataśca paritaḥ paścādaṣṭau kumbhāṃśca bhājitān

46.25 tadardhaparimāṇāṃśca nyaseddikṣu vidikṣu ca teṣu cāṣṭau diśādhīśāḥ śakrādyāḥ saṃsthitāḥ kramāt

46.26 tatastu deśikaḥ śānto navāmbaradharaḥ śuciḥ dhṛtapañcāṅgabhūṣaśca soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ

46.27 maunī dehaṃ śivīkṛtya prasannaḥ priyadarśanaḥ vṛṣendrarūpaṃ smṛtvā tu hṛdi paṅkajagahvare

46.28 prāṇāyāmasamāyuktaṃ hṛdayāgresaraṃ vṛṣam puṣpairañjalimāpūrya kumbhāmbhasi manorame

46.29 āvāhanādikaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktavatsudhīḥ mūlamantraṃ nyasetsāṅgaṃ prathame vṛṣamarcayet

46.30 gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sarvairlokapālāṃśca pūjayet vṛṣendrasya tu mudgānnamanyeṣāṃ śuddhamucyate

46.31 tato homaṃ prakurvīta deśikaḥ sādhakaiḥ saha agnikāryoktamārgeṇa sthāpya kuṇḍeṣu pāvakam

46.32 pūrvādiṣvindrakīnāśapāśisomānkrameṇa tu pradhāne vṛṣabhendraṃ ca samāvāhyārcayettataḥ

46.33 samidājyacarūm̐llājāṃstilaniṣpāvamudgakān sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa juhuyātkramaśaḥ punaḥ

46.34 plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt pradhāne tu palāśaśca samiditthaṃ prakalpayet

46.35 dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā tattanmantraiḥ spṛśedvṛṣam vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa pratikuṇḍaṃ ca sarpiṣā

46.36 daśāhutiṃ tato hutvā pariṣicya samāpayet homakāle prayuñjīta dikṣvadhyayanamuttamam

46.37 śāṃkare’strajapaḥ kāryaḥ sarvātodyasamanvitam evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsaṃ tu tyaktvā rātriṃ tu jāgarāt

46.38 prabhāte vidhivatsnātvā nityakarma samāpya ca praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra kumbhasthānarcayetsurān

46.39 pūrṇāhutiṃ ca mūlena sarvatra juhuyātkramāt sumuhūrte sulagne tu mantranyāsaṃ samācaret

46.40 tadardhaṃ vṛṣamutthāpya snānavedyāṃ tu vinyaset vastrakūrcādikaṃ sarvamapanīya vicakṣaṇaḥ

46.41 arghyaṃ dattvā vṛṣendrasya mūlamantreṇa mūrdhani vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa gandhodamabhiṣecayet

46.42 tataḥ kumbhānsamādāya kṛtvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam vṛṣāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatpūjayettataḥ

46.43 pradhānakumbhasaṃsthaṃ ca dhyātvā ca vṛṣabheśvaram tasmātkūrcāmbhasā mūrdhni sravatā mūlamuccaran

46.44 vṛṣendramantradehaṃ tu vinyasecchāntamānasaḥ aṅgāni ca tadaṅgeṣu hṛdayādīni vinyaset

46.45 lokapālaghaṭaiścāpi tatrasthairabhiṣecayet arghyādibhiśca saṃpūjya naivedyāntairyathākramam

46.46 mālābharaṇavastrādyairalaṃkṛtya vṛṣeśvaram calaṃ cetsthāpayedagre divyaliṅgasya deśikaḥ

46.47 acale sthāpitasyaiva mantranyāsaṃ samācaret vṛṣastiṣṭhati vā yatra devena saha viṣṭare

46.48 sahākṣyunmīlanādīni kṛtvā karmāṇi mantravit pradhānakuṇḍe tasyāpi homaṃ mūlena kārayet

46.49 aṅgaiścādyairnavaikena pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutim kumbhanyāsaśca kartavyo devakumbhasamīpake

46.50 śeṣaṃ karma ca kurvīta devadevyoranantaram evaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivadvṛṣendraṃ putravṛddhidam

46.51 sarvānkāmāṃśca saṃprāpya dehānte tu śivaṃ vrajet

Kapitel 47

saptacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ · brahmapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

47.1 pratiṣṭhāṃ brahmaṇo vakṣye dharmakāmārthamokṣadām maṇṭape pūrvavatklṛpte pūrvādicatasṛṣvapi

47.2 dikṣu kuṇḍāni kurvīta caturaśrārdhacandrake vṛttaṃ trikoṇakaṃ caiva padmamīśānagocare

47.3 sarvakarma tataḥ kuryāttasya saṃskārapūrvakam brāhmamarcāṃ tataḥ kuryānnītvā ca snānamaṇṭapam

47.4 netronmīlanakarmādyāḥ pūrvavatparikalpayet caturṣvapi mukheṣveṣu nayaneṣvaṣṭasu kramāt

47.5 pūrvavanmadhusarpirbhyāṃ tarpayenmantravittamaḥ netrayoḥ prativaktraṃ tu sūryasomāṇumuccaran

47.6 pūrvavaccheṣakarmāṇi tatra kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ tatastāṃ pratimāṃ mṛdbhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ

47.7 śodhayetkṣālayetpaścādbrahmagāyatrimuccaran puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātra mālākūrcasamāvṛtam

47.8 beraṃ navāmbareṇaiva veṣṭayitvā jalāśayam nītvā tajjalamadhye tu nābhidaghne jale sudhīḥ

47.9 prākchiraskāṃ tu tāṃ tatra śāyayetpratimāṃ tataḥ tatrāpi pūrvavannītvā kālaṃ beraṃ samānayet

47.10 snānamaṇṭapamadhye tu nālāvaṭasamanvite vedikāyāṃ tu tāṃ nyasya tyaktvā kūrcādikaṃ tataḥ

47.11 gāyatryā praṇavenāpi gandhodenābhiṣecayet puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātra bandhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā

47.12 mālābhirlambakūrcena veṣṭayetpratimāṃ tataḥ tato maṇṭapavedyāṃ tu sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kalpayet

47.13 pūrvavacchayanaṃ cāpi puṇyāhaṃ tatra kārayet vāstuhomādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet

47.14 tato devaṃ samānīya paścimenottareṇa vā dvāreṇa tatra śayyāyāṃ śāyayetpraṇavena tu

47.15 tato beraṃ samācchādya pītenāhatavāsasā arghyaṃ dattvātha śirasi praṇavaṃ samudāharan

47.16 brahmakumbhaṃ tadā tatra droṇapūraṃ manoramam veṣṭitaṃ sitasūtreṇa gandhodaparipūritam

47.17 hiraṇyapadmasaṃyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam āveṣṭyāhatavastrābhyāṃ sthāpayedvedimadhyame

47.18 paritaśca tataḥ kumbhāṃstādṛśānapi vinyaset tadardhaparimāṇāṃśca tadartheṣu yajetkramāt

47.19 caturbhujaṃ caturvaktramāsīnaṃ kamalāsane baddhapadmāsanaṃ devaṃ hemābhaṃ śubhravāsasam

47.20 varadābhayahastaṃ ca kamaṇḍalvakṣadhāriṇam dhyātvā kumbhāmbhasi sthāpya mūlamantraṃ samuccaran

47.21 āvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet lokapālānyathāsthānaṃ tattanmantraiḥ samarcayet

47.22 tato homaṃ prakurvīta kuṇḍeṣu paritaḥ kramāt agnikāryoktamārgeṇa sthāpya kuṇḍeṣu pāvakam

47.23 tattadāśādhipānkumbheṣvabhitaḥ pūjayettataḥ brahmāṇaṃ tu pradhāne’tra sāṅgaṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ

47.24 samidājyacarūṃścāpi tilaveṇuyavānapi māṣaṃ tu kramato mantrairaṅgairmūlādibhirbudhaḥ

47.25 juhuyācchatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā pṛthakpṛthak pukṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvaditaḥ kramāt

47.26 palāśastu pradhānasya samiditthaṃ prakalpayet evaṃ kṛtvā tu sarveṣu gāyatryā homamācaret

47.27 ājyenaikena tatsaṃkhyāṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet tato homaṃ samāpyaivaṃ pariṣicya ca pāvakam

47.28 dadyātkumbhasthitānāṃ tu havistatra divaukasām rātriśeṣaṃ tato nītvā prātarutthāya deśikaḥ

47.29 kṛtanityakriyaḥ śānto mūrtipaiḥ saha mantravit praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra dhṛtapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ

47.30 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca kṛtvā mantrātmikāṃ tanum devānsaṃpūjya tatrasthān sa pūrṇāṃ tatra dāpayet

47.31 vyāhṛtyantena mūlena pariṣicya ca pāvakam utthāpya śayanāddevaṃ nītvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam

47.32 rathādibhiḥ praviśyānto dattvārghyaṃ pratimāhṛdi navaratnādi vinyasya pūrvavatpīṭhikāvaṭe

47.33 tatra vāgīśvarīṃ pūjya pīṭhapārśve rathāttataḥ avatīrṇāṃ tadā tatra pratimāṃ sthāpayetsudhīḥ

47.34 mūlamantraṃ samuccārya mūlasyābhimukhaṃ tathā pūrvavatpīṭhaviśleṣasaṃdhiṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ

47.35 śilpikarmāṇi niṣpādya visṛjyainaṃ saparyayā kṛtasnānastato mantrī kṛtvā mantrātmikāṃ tanum

47.36 devānkumbheṣu saṃpūjya samuddhṛtyātha tānkramāt pradakṣiṇakramādantarbhavanaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

47.37 yathāsthānaṃ ghaṭānagre sthaṇḍile sthāpya pūjayet gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ paścādarcāṃ śuddhodakena ca

47.38 pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca śodhayitvābhiṣicya ca puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu mantranyāsaṃ samarcayet

47.39 uttarābhimukhaḥ samyagāsīnaḥ sukhamāsane hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni vinyaseddhastayordvayoḥ

47.40 aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhānte netrāntaṃ tu taladvayoḥ astraṃ vinyasya cāṅgeṣu hṛdayādi hṛdādiṣu

47.41 vinyasetkramaśo mantrī mūlaṃ hṛnmadhyame nyaset evaṃ mantrātmikāṃ kṛtvā tanuṃ devaṃ vicintayet

47.42 tataḥ kumbhārcitaṃ devaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran pratimāhṛdi vinyasya pūrvavanmantravittamaḥ

47.43 aṅgeṣvaṅgāni cāpyasya vinyaseddhṛdayādiṣu tato mūlaṃ samuccārya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet

47.44 prabhūtaṃ ca havirdattvā tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet

Kapitel 48

aṣṭacatvāraṃśiḥ paṭalaḥ · mātṛkāsthāpanavidhiḥ

48.1 mātṝṇāṃ sagaṇānāṃ tu sthāpanaṃ kathyate’dhunā śivālayeṣu yāmye syādgrāmādiṣvīśagocare

48.2 saumye vā tatpraśastaṃ syānnadyādīnāṃ ca tīrake udyāne ca vane ramye parvate vā manorame

48.3 vijane yatra kutrāpi sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ śivālayeṣu grāmādau sthāpyā madhye tu vaiṣṇavī

48.4 anyatra madhye cāmuṇḍāṃ sthāpayedvidhinā pumān mātaro lokarakṣārthaṃ brāhmyādyā nirmitāḥ purā

48.5 brahmāṇī brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā maheśena maheśvarī kaumārī ṣaṇmukhenaiva vaiṣṇavī viṣṇunā tathā

48.6 vārāhī yajñavārāheṇendrāṇīndreṇa cāsṛjat kālarātrimumā caiva rūpavāhanacihnakaiḥ

48.7 taistairdevaiḥ samāḥ sarvāścāmuṇḍā cātibhīṣaṇā bhrukuṭīkuṭilā sā ca samastāriṣṭamardanī

48.8 triṇetrā caturbhujā caiva piśācadhvajavāhanā māturutpattiruddiṣṭā śṛṇu mantrānataḥ param

48.9 yakārādisakārāntān brāhmyādīnāṃ tu kalpayet bindunādasamāyuktānmūlamantrānataḥ param

48.10 tattannāma caturthyantaṃ namaskāreṇa yojayet hakāraṃ vīrabhadrasya gaṇeśasya gakārakam

48.11 evaṃ mūlāṃśca saṃkalpya cāṅgānyebhyaśca kalpayet pūrvavaddhṛdayādīni pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate

48.12 tadarthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā saha tanmadhye vedikāṃ cāpi parito’gniniketanam

48.13 yonyākāraṃ tu sarvāsu dikṣu kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet īśānaśakragau kuṇḍau vṛttavedāśrakau matau

48.14 śakraśaṃkarayormadhye padmakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet maṇṭapasyātha saṃskāramalaṃkāraṃ ca pūrvavat

48.15 netronmīlanakarmāṇi pṛthageva prakalpayet śilpinātha gurustāsāṃ madhu dugdhaṃ ca netrayoḥ

48.16 tattannayanamantreṇa dakṣiṇetarayorapi kalpayeddhaimayā samyagdūrvayā kalpavittamaḥ

48.17 netratrayayutānāṃ tu locane tu lalāṭake sarpiṣā tarpayetpaścādagnibījaṃ samuccaran

48.18 hiraṇyanakhasaṃprotairaṅgulyagraistribhistataḥ tattannetreṣu sūryenduvahnibījāni vinyaset

48.19 anyāsāṃ somasūryau ca vinyasellocanadvaye tataśca pañcagavyena tattaddhṛdayamuccaran

48.20 abhiṣicyātha mṛdbhiśca pañcabhistāśca śodhayet gandhatoyena paścāttu pañcabrahmajapena tu

48.21 abhiṣicya pṛthak paścātpuṇyāhaṃ vācayetsudhīḥ tatastāḥ pratimāḥ sarvāḥ kūrcamālābhiveṣṭitāḥ

48.22 veṣṭayedvāsasā mantrī viśuddhena navena ca pṛthakpṛthak tato mantrī tāsāmarghyaṃ śirassu ca

48.23 tattaddhṛdayamuccārya dadyātpaścādrathādibhiḥ grāmādi parito nītvā gatvā caiva jalāśayam

48.24 sthāpanakramataḥ sarvā jalamadhye tu śāyayet parito dikpatīṃścāstrān gandhādyairarcayettataḥ

48.25 jalādhivāsakālastu pūrvameva pradarśitaḥ tatastāḥ pratimāḥ sarvā vighnādyantāḥ krameṇa vai

48.26 uddhṛtyāropya sāye tu syandanādīṃstathaiva ca snānamaṇṭapamānīya snānavedyāṃ tu vinyaset

48.27 krameṇa vastrakūrcādīnapanīya ca deśikaḥ pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca śuddhiṃ pūrvavadācaret

48.28 tataḥ puṇyāhamādau tu kṛtvā tāsāṃ śirassu ca arghyaṃ dattvā krameṇaiva pūrvavanmantravittamaḥ

48.29 kautukaṃ bandhayettāsāṃ bījena hṛdayena tu vedikāyāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ kalpite sthaṇḍile sudhīḥ

48.30 śayane pṛthagāstīrṇe pratimāstā yathākramam vīrādivighnaparyantāḥ śāyayedaṣṭadikṣu ca

48.31 yā vātra madhye saṃsthāpyā tāṃ tanmadhye niveśayet prākśiraścordhvavaktrāstāḥ sarvāśca parikīrtitāḥ

48.32 tāsāmupari kūrcaṃ tu puṣpavastrasamanvitam kuśān gandhaṃ nyasenmantrī tattaddhṛdayamuccaran

48.33 vastrairāveṣṭya sadyastāstataḥ kumbhānniveśayet droṇapūrṇāndṛḍhāndravyaiḥ kāñcanādyaiśca nirmitān

48.34 sitasūtravicitrāṃstān gandhodaparipūritān sakūrcānvastrahemāḍhyān gandhacandanacarcitān

48.35 sitavastraiḥ susaṃveṣṭya pihitāṃśca pidhānakaiḥ śirasi dakṣiṇe tāsāṃ madhyātprabhṛti vinyaset

48.36 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātra prokṣayedbrahmapañcakaiḥ tatastānpūjayetsarvān pūjāvidhirathocyate

48.37 vedyā dakṣiṇapārśve tu sukhāsīna udaṅmukhaḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā recakādikrameṇa tu

48.38 dahanaṃ plāvanaṃ tatra bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca kalpayet madhyasthāyāṃ ca mūle tu karaśākhāsu vinyaset

48.39 hṛdayādyastraparyantaṃ kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakāntakam netraṃ hastatale nyasya mūlaṃ sarvāsu vinyaset

48.40 evaṃ kṛtvā karanyāsamaṅganyāsamathācaret hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgāni yathāsthānaṃ prayojayet

48.41 tato madhyasthitāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā hṛtpadmamadhyame tāṃ ghaṭasthāṃ ghaṭe devīṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran

48.42 āvāhya śeṣitaṃ karma sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret tattadaṅgāni vinyasya yathāsthānaṃ samarcayet

48.43 evaṃ krameṇa pūrvādi nyasya dhyātvā tu pūjayet tato homaṃ tu kurvīta tadvidhānamathocyate

48.44 agnikāryoktamārgeṇa sthāpya kuṇḍeṣu pāvakam pradhānakuṇḍe tāṃ devīṃ madhyāstrāntaṃ pṛthagyajet

48.45 prāgādiṣu tataḥ śeṣā vīrādyāśca kramādyajet deśikaḥ syātpradhānasya hotā śeṣeṣu cāṣṭasu

48.46 kuṇḍeṣu sādhakāḥ proktā hotāraḥ putrakāstu vā palāśaudumbarāśvatthavaṭaplakṣamayūrakāḥ

48.47 śamīkhadirabilvāśca vīrādīnāṃ yathākramam samidvṛkṣāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ śeṣadravyamathocyate

48.48 ājyaṃ caruṃ tathā lājatilasarṣapameva ca etāni sarvakuṇḍeṣu homayeddhṛdayādibhiḥ

48.49 tanmūlena samiddhomaṃ sarvatra prathamaṃ haret tattadaṅgairyathāhomaṃ tattatkuṇḍeṣu homayet

48.50 pratidravyāvasāne tu vyāhṛtyante spṛśedguruḥ tattadaṅgeṣu tanmantraṃ sarvāsāṃ hotṛbhiḥ saha

48.51 evaṃ home tu nirvṛtte devatāstāḥ samarcayet pariṣicya tatasteṣu kuṇḍeṣvagniṃ yathāvidhi

48.52 devatānāṃ haviḥ paścāddadyātsamyagyathāvidhi nītvā rātriṃ ca taccheṣāṃ prabhāte hotṛbhiḥ saha

48.53 kṛtvā nityakriyāṃ sarvāṃ saṃpraviśyātha maṇṭapam kumbhasthā devatāḥ sarvāḥ samabhyarcya yathāvidhi

48.54 kuṇḍeṣu tāstathā yaṣṭvā tattanmūlena dāpayet pūrṇāhutiṃ tatastatra pratimāstāḥ samarcayet

48.55 tata uddhṛtya tāḥ sarvāḥ krameṇa pratimāḥ śanaiḥ apanīya ca vastrādyaṃ tattaddhṛdayamuccaran

48.56 tattacchirasi dattvārghyaṃ madhyamāṃ pratimāṃ tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ samānīya prāsādāntaḥ praviśya ca

48.57 ratnāni vidhivannyasya bījāni sahṛdāni ca abhyarcya devīṃ tatraiva mūlamantreṇa tacchiraḥ

48.58 saṃspṛśya sthāpayeddevīṃ śilpivaryasamanvitaḥ śeṣāśca sagaṇāḥ sarvā mātṝsteṣvapi teṣu ca

48.59 pṛthagratnādiyukteṣu savyavāmakrameṇa tu sthāpayetpūrvavaddhīmān sarvāśca svasvamūlataḥ

48.60 uttarābhimukhāḥ sarvā vīreśaḥ paścimonmukhaḥ vighneśaḥ prāṅmukhastatra sthāpane tu prakīrtitāḥ

48.61 tataḥ snātvā gururdhāmni puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet pañcabrahmabhirabhyukṣya bahirniṣkramya deśikaḥ

48.62 sumuhūrte sulagne tu kumbhānuddhṛtya tānkramāt pradakṣiṇamupāvṛtya prāsādāntaḥ praviśya ca

48.63 tattadagreṣu tānkumbhān sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset pūrvavanmantritāṅgastu dhṛtapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ

48.64 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca tattatkumbhānpuroktavat mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsthāpanakramaśo budhaḥ

48.65 pṛthakpṛthak samabhyarcya kalaśairabhiṣecayet teṣu madhyasthitāṃ tasyā vāmādyāḥ paritaḥ sthitāḥ

48.66 tataścandanagandhodakarpūrāgarugandhinā ālipya pratimāḥ sarvā vastrābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ

48.67 prabhūtaṃ ca havirdattvā pṛthak tāsāṃ yathāvidhi tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsena dadyāttāsāṃ pṛthak pṛthak

48.68 acalasthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ mṛcchilā mṛṇmayāstu vā citrābhāsāśca yāstāsāṃ ratnanyāsādikāḥ kriyāḥ

48.69 yathāyuktyā prayuñjīta caleṣvapi tathā nayet ābhāsamṛṇmayānāṃ tu pīṭhamagre tu kalpayet

48.70 tāsāṃ pūjāvidhiṃ kuryādanyatraiva śivālaye mātṛtantroktamārgeṇa mātṛmantrakṛtāgnike

Kapitel 49

ekonapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · vināyakasthāpanavidhiḥ

49.1 vināyakasya vakṣyāmi tadutpattipurassaram sthāpanaṃ tasya mantraṃ ca śṛṇu mattaḥ samāsataḥ

49.2 purā mamomayā sārdhaṃ krīḍataḥ sarasastaṭe mānasasya gajāndṛṣṭvā kariṇīvarasaṃyutān

49.3 krīḍataśca yathākāmaṃ taṭe tasminmanorame tato ramyamṛge caiva vāme’pyatra jalāśaye

49.4 gajarūpadharau bhūtvā prītyarthaṃ putramuttamam gajāsyaṃ tu samutpādya manasā saha tena ca

49.5 krīḍāvo’tha yathākāmamityukto’haṃ ca yattadā yaduktaṃ karma tatsarvaṃ kṣaṇena kṛtavānaham

49.6 tataścirādgajakrīḍāṃ kṛtvā viramitastadā devakāryaṃ vicintyeha jagatāṃ ca hitecchayā

49.7 devārisūdanaṃ putramumayā jagatastadā caturdaśavidhasyāsya kṛtavānagranāyakam

49.8 tenaiva tasya nāmāpi vināyaka iti śrutam dattavānasmi tasyāhamaṣṭādaśagaṇeśatām

49.9 vighnānāmīśvaratvaṃ ca svasvāmitvamatulyatām tatastaṃ sarvadevāśca purandarapurogamāḥ

49.10 svaprayojanasiddhyarthaṃ karmārambheṣvapūjayan evamutpattiruddiṣṭā tasya mantramatha śṛṇu

49.11 prathamasvarasaṃyuktaḥ khaparo mūlamucyate bindunādasamāyuktaścaturthyantagaṇeśayuk

49.12 namaskārāntasaṃyuktaḥ sarvasiddhiprado bhavet hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni pūrvavatparikalpayet

49.13 gāyatrī ca bhavedeṣā sarvakāmaphalapradā gaṇeśvarāya vidmahe hastivaktrāya dhīmahi

49.14 tanno dantī pracodayāditi gāyatrimuccaret evaṃ sāṅgaḥ sagāyatrīmantra eṣa udīritaḥ

49.15 tasya pratiṣṭhāyogyaṃ yatsthānaṃ devālayeṣu ca grāmādau paścime bhāge dakṣiṇe vā prakalpayet

49.16 liṅgasthāpanayogyaṃ yatsthānaṃ pūrvamudāhṛtam tatrāpi sthāpanaṃ kuryānmaṇṭapaṃ caturaśrakam

49.17 dakṣiṇe cottare vāpi tatpūrvaṃ maṇṭapaṃ bhavet kuṇḍāni parito dikṣu vidikṣu paritaḥ sudhīḥ

49.18 caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca yathākramam vidikṣu caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni parikalpayet

49.19 śakraśāṃkarayormadhye pradhānaṃ padmameva hi saṃpattau navabhirhomairalābhe pañcabhirbhavet

49.20 sthāpanaṃ pañcahome syādaiśānyāṃ tatpradhānakam maṇṭape pūrvavatsarvaṃ saṃskāraṃ saṃprakalpayet

49.21 tato’kṣyunmīlanaṃ kuryānmaṇṭape samalaṃkṛte maṇṭape sthaṇḍile sthāpya prāṅmukhaṃ śilpinā tataḥ

49.22 pracchannapaṭamāveṣṭya navavastreṇa veṣṭayet bhrūrekhāṃ pakṣmarekhāṃ ca kṛṣṇamaṇḍalameva ca

49.23 dṛṣṭiṃ ca kṛtahastena kārayellakṣaṇānvitam svarṇasūcyā tato mantrī dūrvayā svarṇabhūtayā

49.24 madhyājyadugdhaiḥ pātrasthaiḥ suvarṇakalaśāñcitaiḥ prokṣitairastramantreṇa locaneṣu yathākramam

49.25 tarpayetpūrvavanmantrī tato dhenuṃ pradarśayet pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca śuddhiṃ kṛtvāstramuccaran

49.26 pradakṣiṇaṃ tato nītvā grāmādau ca jalāśayam tataḥ praviśya tattīre sthāpya devaṃ vināyakam

49.27 puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sakūrcaṃ mālayā saha āveṣṭyāhatavastreṇa cāvagāhya jalaṃ tataḥ

49.28 pūrvavacchāyayedādau nītvā kālaṃ ca pūrvavat ānīya ca tataḥ snānamaṇṭape vedikopari

49.29 saṃsthāpya prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ pañcagavyena secayet gāyatryā gandhatoyena tataḥ praṇavamuccaran

49.30 abhiṣicya tato mantrī badhvā pratisaraṃ budhaḥ kūrcena vā susaṃveṣṭya vastreṇa susitena ca

49.31 pūrvavanmaṇṭape kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanāni ca pūrvavattatra devāṃśca pūjayitvā yathākramam

49.32 tato devaṃ samānīya prākśiraścordhvavaktrakam śāyayecchayane mantrī mūlamantraṃ samuccaran

49.33 tataḥ kumbhaṃ tu hemādinirmitaṃ toyapūritam pūrvavatsaṃskṛtaṃ tatra śirobhāge’tha dakṣiṇe

49.34 vinyasya paritaḥ kumbhānaṣṭau cāpyatha tādṛśān saṃsthāpya teṣu madhyādi devāṃścātha samarcayet

49.35 vedyāstu dakṣiṇe pārśve prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ āsane sukhamāsīno deśikaḥ kalpayettanum

49.36 tathā mantrātmikāṃ tatra vidhirasya nigadyate aṅgāni karaśākhāsu hṛdayādīni vinyaset

49.37 aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamastraṃ hastatale nyaset punaścaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāsthānaṃ gurustataḥ

49.38 evaṃ mantratanurbhūtvā gaṇeśaṃ hṛdi vinyaset prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā hṛtkuśeśayamadhyagam

49.39 trinetraṃ caturbhujaṃ dhyātvā raktaṃ raktāmbarojjvalam ekadantaṃ pralamboṣṭhaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam

49.40 ṭaṅkadantau dadhatsavye phalapāśau tathāpare taruṇādityasaṃkāśaṃ gajavaktraṃ vicintayet

49.41 tato vaināyake deve gandhacandanacarcite gandhamālyāvṛte gandhapuṣpadhūpādibhiḥ kramāt

49.42 pūjite taddhṛdā tasmin sudhāmudrāprarocite hṛdayāntaṃ samāvāhya gaṇeśaṃ mudrayā tathā

49.43 sthāpinyātha ca saṃsthāpya nirodhinyā nirudhya ca saṃnidhīkṛtya cāpyenaṃ saṃnidhānyā gajānanam

49.44 pūjayenmūlamantreṇa mantramūrtiṃ gaṇeśvaram gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyak sarvabhakṣyasamanvitam

49.45 vedadhvanisamāyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamāyutam tataśca varadaṃ vīraṃ vighneśaṃ ca gajānanam

49.46 bhakṣyapriyaṃ gajakarṇaṃ lamboṣṭhaṃ vighnanāśanam pūrvādiṣvabhitaḥstheṣu ghaṭeṣvaṣṭasu vinyaset

49.47 arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svanāmapadamantrakaiḥ tatotthāyārghyahastastu homakuṇḍāntare kṣipet

49.48 ācāryo hotṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhakaiḥ putrakaistu vā kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvāṇi kṛtvā karmāṇi śāstrataḥ

49.49 homayeyuḥ kramāccaiva dravyāṇyetāni mantrataḥ samidājyacarūm̐llājānsaktukāṃśca yavāṃstilān

49.50 ṣaḍaṅgairmūlamantraiśca juhuyātkramaśaḥ samam bhakṣyāṇi ca phalānyatra svādūni ca bahūni ca

49.51 homayeyuśca mūlena yathālābhaṃ surottama gaṇānāṃ ceti mantreṇa sarpiṣā tu śatāhutīḥ

49.52 gāyatryā ca śataṃ hutvā sarvakuṇḍeṣu mantravit dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā samutthāya hotṛbhiḥ

49.53 tattaddravyāvasāne tu tattanmantramanusmaran tattadaṅgāni saṃspṛśya spaśayeddhotṛbhiḥ saha

49.54 yathāsthānaṃ tu kuṇḍeṣu varadādīnsamarcayet pradhāne gaṇeśvaraṃ devaṃ taistairmantrairdaśāhutīḥ

49.55 sarpiṣā juhuyātteṣāṃ homānteṣu yathākramam plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt

49.56 śamyapāmārgakhadirāḥ koṇeṣvarko’pyudāhṛtaḥ palāśastu pradhānasya samiddoṣavivarjitā

49.57 homakāle yathāsthānaṃ sthitairadhyayanaṃ bhavet homānte sarvadevānāṃ kumbhasthānāṃ dadeddhaviḥ

49.58 rātrāvevaṃ kriyāṃ kṛtvā prabhāte sthāpayedbudhaḥ ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ snātvā kṛtvā ca naityakam

49.59 praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra devānabhyarcya pūrvavat pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlena sarvatrāpi pradāpayet

49.60 utthāpya śayanāddevaṃ prāsādaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam samānīya praviśyāntaḥsthānaṃ deśikasattamaḥ

49.61 sthāpayecchilpinā sārdhaṃ gaṇeśaṃ garbhaveśmani yathoktasthānato nyasya pīṭhasya padamadhyame

49.62 ratnāni lohadhātūni gandhādyoṣadhisaṃyutam bījāni ca gururnyasya sthāpayettatra devatām

49.63 śliṣṭaṃ kṛtvā tato mantrī puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet snātvācamya śucirbhūtvā śāntacittastvatandritaḥ

49.64 tato maṇṭapamāsādya kṛtamantratanurguruḥ pūrvavatpūjayetkumbhāngandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

49.65 tato gaṇeśakumbhaṃ tamutthāpya śayanāttadā pradakṣiṇaṃ parigrāhya praviśyāgre nidhāya ca

49.66 sumuhūrte sulagne tu daivavitsaṃpradarśite dehaśuddhiṃ punaḥ kṛtvā mantrairmantrī prasannadhīḥ

49.67 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca śvetavāsodharo mṛduḥ prasannaṃ tatra vinyasya mantradehaṃ gaṇeśvaram

49.68 beradehe’tisūkṣmaṃ taṃ sthūlakūrcāmbhasā nyaset prāṇamūlaṃ tato vidvānkramādaṅgāni vinyaset

49.69 sāṅgamūlaṃ tamabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt tato mūlaṃ tu tanmūrdhni lalāṭamukhayorapi

49.70 galeṃ’sayośca bāhvośca karayorjaṭhare tathā nābhāvūrvośca jānvośca jaṅghayorgulphayorapi

49.71 vinyasya prathamaṃ mantrī gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet tato’ṣṭau varadādīṃśca prāgādiparito nyaset

49.72 nyasya tadvattathā teṣāṃ kumbhānkuryādyathākramam abhiṣicya tataḥ kumbhaistato devaṃ gaṇeśvaram

49.73 vastrābharaṇamālādyairbhūṣayitvātha pāyasam apūpaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ dattvā hṛdayamuccaran

49.74 tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca gaṇeśāya nivedayet lohadārusudhādīnāṃ berāṇāmapi devapa

49.75 karmavyatyāsamapyatra ratnanyāsāntakaṃ tu yat saṃmataṃ sarvameva syātsarveṣāṃ sthāpaneṣvapi

49.76 evaṃ gauṇaṃ samākhyātaṃ gaṇeśasthāpanaṃ param mukhye tu sthāpane viṣṇo viśeṣo’yaṃ nigadyate

49.77 sarvatrāpi gaṇeśasya dhāma prāgdvāramiṣyate supraveśaḥ suvṛttaśca vāmanaḥ śaṅkhapālakaḥ

49.78 mahāvīro bhairavaśca vīreśaścograrūpakaḥ ete’ṣṭau syurgaṇeśasya parivārā janārdana

49.79 tāṃśca vedyāṃ tu paritaḥ pūrvādārabhya vinyaset kumbhasthāṃśca tathā dvārapālāvetau ca vinyaset

49.80 dvārapārśvagatau vīramahāvīrau sudaṃṣṭriṇau agre cāsyaṃ tathā nyasya gaṇarājasya vāhanam

49.81 sarvānetānnyasenmantrī svasvanāmapadānvitān etānapyadhivāsyaivaṃ pratiṣṭhānte yathāsthiti

49.82 pīṭheṣu sthāpayenmantrī devāgrādi yathākramam evaṃ saṃsthāpito devaḥ sarvānkāmānprayacchati

49.83 viśeṣātputrakāmastu sthāpayettaṃ gaṇeśvaram

Kapitel 50

pañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · skandasthāpanavidhiḥ

50.1 skandasya sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tasyotpattipuraḥsaram tanmantraṃ tatsamāsena śṛṇu sarvaṃ surādhipa

50.2 skando madaṅgasaṃbhūto madvīryo matparākramaḥ mayaiva hi purā sṛṣṭa umaputro jagaddhitaḥ

50.3 agnibhūtaḥ sa caiveti tasyāgneyatvamucyate ayonijanmasaṃprāptaye tatsuravareṣvaham

50.4 vaiśvānaramukhe pūrvaṃ madvīryaṃ tu nyaṣikta yat so’pi soḍhumaśaktastatpraviśya śaradhānakam

50.5 sasarja tatra tadvīryaṃ tattu kālavaśātpunaḥ vyaktāṅgo’bhūtsurastatra dīptakālānalaprabhaḥ

50.6 tenāgneyaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ śarajanmā ca tena vai skandaḥ kumāraḥ senānīḥ subrahmaṇyo gurustathā

50.7 etairanyaiśca bahubhirnāmabhiḥ samudīritaḥ skandayetsarvapāpebhya iti skandatvamasya vai

50.8 kutsitānmārayatyeṣa kumāratvena kīrtitaḥ senānītvaṃ ca tasyāpi devasenābhirakṣaṇāt

50.9 tasya pratiṣṭhā pūjā ca mantreṇaiva hi sādhyate tasmānmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi caturvargaphalapradam

50.10 aṣṭamasya dvitīyānto dvitīyādyena saṃyutaḥ bījena prathamādyena saṃyukto mūlamucyate

50.11 bindunādasamāyuktaścaturthyantena tena vai abhidhānena saṃyukto namaskārāntayojitaḥ

50.12 aṅgāni hṛdayādīni pūrvavatparikalpayet subrahmaṇyāya vidmahe śaktihastāya dhīmahi

50.13 tannaḥ skandaḥ pracodayāditi gāyatrimuccaran gāyatrī ca bhavettasya tatpratiṣṭhātra kathyate

50.14 liṅgasthāpanayogyeṣu sthāpane sthāpanaṃ bhavet uktasthāneṣu saṃsthāpyo grāmādau ca śivālaye

50.15 kalpite dhāmni tasyāgre pārśvayorubhayostataḥ pūrvavanmaṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍavedisamanvitam

50.16 viśeṣo’yaṃ bhavettatra pradhānaṃ syātṣaḍaśrakam gomayālepite tasminpūrvavatsaṃskṛte tataḥ

50.17 netronmīlanakarmāsya kuryādvai snānamaṇṭape ṣaḍvaktraikamukhā cāpi svatantrapratimā bhavet

50.18 gauṇe tu pratimā sthāpyā bhavedekamukhā hare pratimāṃ sthaṇḍile sthāpya pūrvasya pūrvavatkṛte

50.19 vartayennayanaṃ cātra hemasūcyā ca śilpinā tasya karmaṇi nirvṛtte prokṣayitvā kuśāmbhasā

50.20 skandagāyatriyā paścāddvādaśākṣi kṣipetkramāt dakṣiṇetarayoścāpi nyasyārkendvoraṇū kramāt

50.21 madhu dugdhaṃ ca hemādipātrasthaṃ prasthasaṃmitam tasyāgre sthaṇḍile sthāpya prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā

50.22 mudrayā cāmṛtīkṛtya tatrātho dhenusaṃjñayā haimayā dūrvayā mantrī dakṣiṇetarayorapi

50.23 madhunā payasā caiva tarpayennetramuccaran trinetrāya dadettacca lalāṭe locane sudhīḥ

50.24 agnimantraṃ tu vinyasya tarpayetsarpiṣā tathā tato yavanikāṃ tatra visṛjya yatibhūsurān

50.25 gāṃ ca gāyatrimantreṇa darśayeddeśikottamaḥ pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca pratimāśuddhimādiśet

50.26 tataśca gandhatoyena skandagāyatrimuccaran abhiṣicya tato nītvā grāmādau ca pradakṣiṇam

50.27 tato jalāśayaṃ nītvā tattīre sthāpya deśikaḥ abhiṣicya tato vastrakūrcamālābhiratra tu

50.28 pratimāṃ samyagāveṣṭya dattvārghyaṃ tasya mūrdhani niveśayejjalasyāntaḥ pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ

50.29 nītvā jalāntatastatra snānamaṇṭapamānayet tatraiva snānavedyāṃ tu sthāpyārcāṃ prāṅmukhāṃ tataḥ

50.30 vastrakūrcādikaṃ nyasya skandagāyatrimuccaran abhiṣicyāmbunā kuryātpuṇyāhaṃ vidhivatsudhīḥ

50.31 tataśca kautukaṃ haimaṃ bandhayeddhṛdayaṃ smaran pūrvavaccābhiveṣṭyārcāṃ kūrcavastrādibhiḥ kramāt

50.32 maṇṭape sthaṇḍile vedyāṃ śayanaṃ cāpi pūrvavat saṃsthāpyātha ca saṃprokṣya devānabhyarcya deśikaḥ

50.33 ānayetpratimāṃ tatra śayane śāyayettataḥ prākśiraskordhvavaktrāṃ tāṃ tato raktena vāsasā

50.34 ācchādya ca tataḥ kumbhānsthāpayettacchiro’ntake hemādinirmitaṃ ramyaṃ droṇapūraṃ manoramam

50.35 sitasūtravicitraṃ ca gandhatoyena pūritam pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam

50.36 vastreṇa veṣṭitagrīvaṃ mālāpallavaśobhitam paricchadaghaṭānaṣṭau tadardhaparimāṇakān

50.37 tādṛśānsthāpayenmantrī prāgādiṣu samantataḥ vedyā dakṣiṇapārśve’tha samānīya hyudaṅmukhaḥ

50.38 prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā kuryānmantrātmikāṃ tanum aṅganyāsakaranyāsaṃ tanmantreṇaiva kārayet

50.39 yathā bahiḥ sthitaṃ rūpaṃ dhyātvā tasya guhasya tu tataḥ pradhānakumbhe tamevaṃ prāṇapathā sudhīḥ

50.40 āvāhya sthāpayettatra saṃnidhīkṛtya rodhayet mūlamantreṇa tatsarvaṃ kuryāttantroktamudrayā

50.41 tato gandhādibhiścāpi guhaṃ samyak samarcayet deśeṣu digvidikstheṣu pūrvādikalaśeṣu ca

50.42 vidyeśāngandhapuṣpādyairyajetsarvaṃ pradarśayet havirnivedanaṃ paścātsarveṣāmapi kārayet

50.43 tato homaṃ tu kuṇḍeṣu deśiko mūrtipaiḥ saha āsanaṃ tatra kurvīta kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvakam

50.44 hotāraḥ sādhakāḥ proktāḥ putrakāstadalābhake tataḥ śāntamanāḥ kuṇḍe guhadevaṃ pradhānake

50.45 skandaṃ sarvāmareśānaṃ pūjayetpūrvavatsudhīḥ śeṣeṣvapi ca vidyeśānkuṇḍeṣu parito yajet

50.46 pañcahome tathā proktāḥ koṇasaṃsthā vivarjitāḥ samidājyacarūm̐llājānsarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān

50.47 śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā homadravyaṃ ca sarvakam sarvatraiva samiddhomaṃ mūlamantreṇa kārayet

50.48 ājyādiṣaṭ ṣaḍaṅgaistu homayeddhotṛbhiḥ saha dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pratidravyaṃ ca saṃspṛśet

50.49 tattadaṅgāni devasya tattadaṅgaṃ samuccaran tatastu mūlamantreṇa phalabhakṣyāṇi homayet

50.50 tato gāyatrimuccārya ghṛtenaiva daśāhutīḥ sarve hutvā tu kuṇḍeṣu rātrau homaṃ samāpayet

50.51 plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt śamyarkakhadirāścaiva hyapāmārgo vidikṣu ca

50.52 palāśastu pradhānasya taireva paridhirbhavet homakāle vadeddikṣu vedādhyayanamuttamam

50.53 śāṃkare’strajapaḥ kāryaḥ sādhakena samanvitaḥ evaṃ sarvaṃ gururnītvā rātriṃ jāgaratastataḥ

50.54 prabhāte mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā ca naityakam praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra devānabhyarcya pūrvavat

50.55 pūrṇāṃ ca mūlamantreṇa sarvatrāpi pradāpayet ācāryaḥ śilpinā sārdhaṃ sthāpayecchivalagnake

50.56 skandagāyatrimuccārya devamutthāpya yatnataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ samānīya prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

50.57 ratnalohādikānsarvām̐lliṅgasya sthāpane yathā pīṭhāvaṭe tathā nyasya śakticakraṃ yajettataḥ

50.58 pratimāṃ niścalāṃ sthāpya suśliṣṭaṃ kārayettataḥ snātvācamya śucirbhūtvā deśikaḥ śāntamānasaḥ

50.59 mantritāmbhastato nītvā gatvā maṇṭapamadhyamam tatra puṇyāhamārabhya praviśya bhavanaṃ guruḥ

50.60 prokṣayitvā gṛhaṃ mantrī brahmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ kramāt pratimāṃ bahuśastoyaiḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ

50.61 gandhacandanaliptāṅgo baddhapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ sasadvāsāḥ sthitaḥ sūkṣmamuttarīyaṃ dadhattadā

50.62 uṣṇīṣaṃ ca tathaivānyatprasannaḥ priyadarśanaḥ mūrtipaiḥ sottarīyaiśca jāpibhiśca tathāvidhaiḥ

50.63 kṛtamantratanustatra pradhānaṃ kumbhamudvahan skandasya taṃ viśeṣāttu prāsādaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam

50.64 berāgre vinyasetkumbhaṃ devāgre skandamāśritam vidyeśāṃścaiva parito hotāraḥ kalaśāṣṭakam

50.65 kumbhakūrcāmbhasā mantrī vinyasetpratimāhṛdi sthūlādisūkṣmaparyantaṃ mantrarūpaṃ janārdana

50.66 snāpayetsthāpakastatra tato’ṅgāni ca vinyaset vidyeśānkalaśāṃścāpi kramāttatrābhiṣecayet

50.67 avargaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset cavargaṃ vāmahaste tu ṭavargaṃ hṛdaye nyaset

50.68 tavargaṃ kukṣipradeśe tu pavargaṃ pṛṣṭhato nyaset yavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde śavargaṃ vāmake nyaset

50.69 ḷakāraṃ meḍhradeśe tu kūṭaṃ ca hṛdaye nyaset tāraṃ sarvatramapyasya skandagāyatrimuccaran

50.70 sarvavargeṣu vinyasya putramūlaṃ hṛdi nyaset aṅgāni cāṅgeṣvādhāya snapanoktavidhānataḥ

50.71 abhiṣicya punaḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā mantrānpuroktavat vinyasya skandadevasya śubhasyāgre mahātmanaḥ

50.72 arghyaṃ ca mūrdhni vinyasya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ mūlamantraiḥ samaṃ pūjya candanenānulipya ca

50.73 mālābharaṇavastraiśca yatnenaiva samarcayet havirnivedayetpaścād mahadvyañjanasaṃyutam

50.74 śaivāṃścaturvidhāṃstatra brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ prāguktācca viśeṣo’yaṃ pradhāne tūpadiśyate

50.75 prāsādasya bhaveddvāraṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ tathā prāṅmukhaṃ vā parīvārām̐llokapālānpravartayet

50.76 viśākhanaigameyau ca dakṣiṇetarayorapi pārśvayordvārapālau ca mayūraṃ vāhanaṃ tathā

50.77 yathāsthānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya kalaśeṣvabhito nyaset vedikāyāstu parito bhūmau saṃsthāpya mantravit

50.78 svasvanāmapadairmantrairarcayitvā yathākramam evaṃ yo vidhinā devaguhasthāpanato naraḥ

50.79 putrārthī putramāpnoti jayārthī jayabhāgbhavet vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ so’nte sāyujyamāpnuyāt

Kapitel 51

ekapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ

51.1 athedaṃ sthāpanaṃ vakṣye caṇḍeśasya janārdana utpattiṃ mantrapūrvāṃ tu samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam

51.2 caṇḍaḥ svabhāvātsanpūrvaṃ śivārcanaparāyaṇaḥ yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādyā gaṇatvaṃ ca purā gatāḥ

51.3 śivājñayā hi caṇḍatve tiṣṭhanto duḥsahā suraiḥ viriñcendramukhaiścāpi durdharṣāścaṇḍavikramāḥ

51.4 caṇḍasvabhāvasteṣāṃ yo nāśako’bhūcchivājñayā caṇḍeśvarāya vidmahe ṭaṅkahastāya dhīmahi

51.5 tannaścaṇḍaḥ pracodayāditi gāyatrimuccaret gāyatrīyaṃ bhavettasya mantrāḥ sarve’pyudāhṛtāḥ

51.6 pratiṣṭhāvidhirapyasya kathyate’dya samāsataḥ śivālayeśadigbhāge dakṣiṇadvārasaṃyute

51.7 prāsāde sthāpanīyo’yamanyatra na hi kutracit prāsādasyāgrake vātha pārśvayorubhayostu vā

51.8 maṇṭapaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā tasminkuṇḍāni kalpayet āśāsu caturaśrāṇi vṛttānyagnyādiṣu kramāt

51.9 śakraśāṃkarayormadhye vṛttaṃ prādhānyamucyate pañcahome tu padmaṃ tu śāṃkare parikalpayet

51.10 hitvā vṛttāni sarvāṇi saṃskārādi yathā purā maṇṭapasya prayuñjīta tato’kṣyunmīlanakriyām

51.11 maṇṭapasya tu pārśvasthe kuryādvai snānamaṇṭape sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kṛtvā tanmadhye sthāpya deśikaḥ

51.12 pratimāṃ prāṅmukhāmatra parito’bhyarcya dikpatīn sāstrānmūlena saṃprokṣya śilpinā vartayettataḥ

51.13 sūcyā tu haimayā sarvā rekhā netratrayeṣu ca śilpikarmaṇi nirvṛtte madhu sarpiḥ payaḥ kramāt

51.14 saṃgṛhya pūrvavatpātre berāgre sthāpayettataḥ sauvarṇaṃ kamalaṃ teṣu nyasya pātreṣu deśikaḥ

51.15 astramantraṃ samuccārya prokṣayettānpṛthak pṛthak haimayā dūrvayā paścānmadhu netre tu dakṣiṇe

51.16 sarpirvāme lalāṭe ca dugdhaṃ cāpyatha tarpayet netramantraṃ gṛṇanmantrī tataḥ svarṇanakhānvitaiḥ

51.17 aṅgulyagraistribhiścāpi netramantraṃ triṣu nyaset pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca kṛtvā śuddhiṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ

51.18 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brāhmaṇāngāśca darśayet tato jalādhivāsāya jalatīraṃ samānayet

51.19 tatra sthāpya tathā devaṃ snāpya gāyatrimuccaran āveṣṭya kūrcavastrābhyāmastramantraṃ samuccaran

51.20 praṇavena śirasyarghyaṃ dattvā tajjalamadhyame pūrvavacchāyayenmantrī caṇḍamūlamanusmaran

51.21 parito dikpatīnsāstrānarcayecca yathākramam uktakāle’pyatīte’tha snānamaṇṭapamānayet

51.22 śaṅkhabheryādinirghoṣaiḥ pratimāṃ vedikopari tataḥ saṃsthāpya tadvastraṃ kūrcaṃ cāpi parityajet

51.23 tataḥ śuddhodakenaiva pratimāmagniṣecayet tasya gāyatrimuccārya gandhodenābhiṣecayet

51.24 kautukaṃ ca hṛdā badhvā veṣṭayetpratimāṃ tataḥ kūrcena vāsasā caiva tato’rghyaṃ śirasi nyaset

51.25 tato maṇṭapavedyāṃ tu pūrvavatkalpite śubhe sthaṇḍile śayanaṃ cāpi pūrvavatparikalpayet

51.26 śāyayetpratimāṃ mantrī prākśiraścordhvavaktrakām mūlamantraṃ samuccārya sarvātodyasamanvitam

51.27 tataścaṇḍeśvaraṃ devaṃ chādayetpītavāsasā tataścaṇḍādhipaṃ kumbhaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam

51.28 hemaṭaṅkasamopetaṃ gandhodaparipūritam vastrakūrcāpidhānāḍhyaṃ śirobhāge’tha vinyaset

51.29 paritaśca ghaṭānaṣṭau tapasvī tādṛśānnyaset mantrātmikāṃ tanuṃ paścātpūrvavatkārayetsudhīḥ

51.30 āvāhayettataścaṇḍaṃ dhyātvā hṛdi samāhitaḥ yathā bahiḥ sthitaṃ rūpaṃ kumbhe tasminprasannadhīḥ

51.31 āvāhanādibhiḥ paścānmūlamantraṃ samuccaran gandhapuṣpādibhirmantraiḥ pūjayetparitaḥ sthitān

51.32 tatrasthānapi devāṃstu pūrvādi parito yajet tato homaṃ prakurvīta kṛtvā kuṇḍeṣu ca kramāt

51.33 kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvaṃ tu vahniṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvavat kuṇḍeṣu kumbhavaddevānsaṃsthāpyābhyarcayettataḥ

51.34 yukto vāhādibhirmantrī homaṃ sarvatra kārayet samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu tilasarṣapayostathā

51.35 mudgamāṣayavānāṃ ca pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutīḥ tadardhaṃ vā kramānmūlamantrāṅgaiśca yathākramam

51.36 gāyatryā saha kuryāttu pratidravyaṃ tu sarpiṣā hutvā vyāhṛtimantraistu deśiko hotṛbhiḥ saha

51.37 tattadaṅgaṃ spṛśenmantrī berasya puṣpapāṇinā sarvadravyāvasāne tu kuṇḍeśānāṃ daśāhutīḥ

51.38 sarpiṣā juhuyātpaścātpariṣicya samācaret tato haviśca devānāṃ kumbhasthānāṃ pradāpayet

51.39 tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dattvā nītvā rātriṃ tu deśikaḥ prabhāte kṛtanityastu maṇṭapaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

51.40 mantrātmikāṃ tanuṃ kṛtvā puṣpairdevāṃśca pūjayet sarvakuṇḍeṣu saṃpūjya devānvyāhṛtipūrvakam

51.41 srucā pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyānmūlamantraṃ samuccaran pariṣicya tato devānkuṇḍe’bhyarcya vivarjayet

51.42 paridhīnviṣṭarāṃścaiva saṃprokṣyāgnau vinikṣipet tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā brāhme divye’thavā pade

51.43 sthāpyādhāraśilāṃ tatra ratnādi vidhivannyaset tato maṇṭapamāgamya beramuddhṛtya mūlataḥ

51.44 vastrādikaṃ samutsṛjya dattvārghyaṃ śirasi kramāt rathādiṣu samāropya kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam

51.45 nītvā garbhagṛhaṃ tatra sthāpayetsaṃspṛśaṅchiraḥ mūlavidyāṃ bhaṇanmantrī śilpinā saha deśikaḥ

51.46 śilpikarmaṇi nirvṛtte tamudvāsyātha śilpinam snātvā vidyātmakaṃ dehaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhamatra tu

51.47 garbhagehe tato beraṃ pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ śodhayitvā hṛdā mantrī gandhodenābhiṣicya ca

51.48 tatastānmaṇṭape kumbhānyathāpūrvaṃ samānayet berāgre sthaṇḍile tāṃśca yathāpūrvaṃ tu vinyaset

51.49 tatrodaṅmukhamāviśya pūrvavatsakalīkṛtaḥ dhyātvā devaṃ tu kumbhasthaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ tu deśikaḥ

51.50 mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya tataḥ kūrcasṛtāmbhasā pratimāhṛdi kumbhasthadevaṃ vinyasya pūjayet

51.51 gandhādibhistu mūlena tato’ṅgāni yathāsthiti aṅgeṣu teṣu vinyasya tataścābhyarcayecchanaiḥ

51.52 tato hārādikaṃ nyasya pūrvādārabhya vinyaset caṇḍeśamabhiṣicyātha punarmantrāṃśca vinyaset

51.53 praṇavaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mūlaṃ vaktre’tha vinyaset punaśca hṛdaye tāraṃ gāyatrīṃ kukṣideśake

51.54 pādayorubhayoścāpi caṇḍabījaṃ tato nyaset gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya kṛtvā pūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ

51.55 liṅge nivedayitvātha pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam tatastaccaṇḍamūlena caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet

51.56 tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dadyāddadyānmālādikaṃ tataḥ evaṃ pratidinaṃ dadyācchivaliṅge niveditam

51.57 evaṃ vai sthāpayenmartyaścaṇḍeśaṃ tu śivālaye sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivalokamavāpnuyāt

Kapitel 52

dvipañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ

52.1 jyeṣṭhāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tadutpattipuraḥsaram tanmantraṃ ca samāsena śṛṇu sarvaṃ janārdana

52.2 ādiśakteḥ samutpannā paścādudadhisaṃbhavā udadhau mathyamāne sā cotthitā surasattama

52.3 tadutpattiriti proktā mantrāṃstasyā vadāmi te tṛtīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tatsaptamādyena saṃyutam

52.4 prathamaikādaśenāpi tanmūlaṃ bindunādayuk tāramādau samuccārya tato mūlamudīrya ca

52.5 jyeṣṭhāpadaṃ caturthyantamante cāpi namaḥpadam saṃyojyoccārayenmantraṃ mūlamantramiti smṛtam

52.6 jakāreṇaiva cāṅgāni hṛdayādīni kalpayet phalapradāyai vidmahe pāpahantryai ca dhīmahi

52.7 tanno jyeṣṭhā pracodayādgāyatrīyaṃ prakīrtitā svanāmādyakṣaraṃ caiva bindunādasamanvitam

52.8 praṇavādinamo’ntaṃ cāpyanyeṣāṃ mantramucyate evaṃ mantrāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate

52.9 liṅgasthāpanayogyeṣu sthāneṣvapi śivālaye grāmādiṣvapi cokteṣu sthāneṣvenāṃ prakalpayet

52.10 tadagre maṇṭapaṃ kuryātpūrvavatpārśvayostathā tatra vedyāstu paritaḥ kuryātkuṇḍacatuṣṭayam

52.11 yonyākāraṃ pradhānaṃ syāccheṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret netronmīlanakarmārthaṃ pratimāstāḥ samānayet

52.12 snānamaṇṭapamadhye tu sthaṇḍilaṃ parikalpayet vinyasya pratimāstāsāṃ netronmīlanakarma ca

52.13 śilpinā kārayitvātha madhvājyābhyāṃ ca pūrvavat tarpayitvākṣimantreṇa tattannetreṣu deśikaḥ

52.14 pūrvavatpratimāśuddhiṃ kṛtvā gatvā jalāśayam tattīre tāśca vinyasya kṛtvā puṇyāhamapyatha

52.15 abhiṣicya pratimāstāḥ kūrcamālāṃśukaistathā āveṣṭyābhyarcya tā mantrī jalasyāntaḥ praviśya ca

52.16 tatrādhivāsya cārcāstāḥ kālaṃ nītvā tu pūrvavat snānamaṇṭapamānīya vastrakūrcādikaṃ tyajet

52.17 mūlena tu śirasyarghyaṃ tāsāṃ dattvā krameṇa tu abhiṣicya punargandhatoyena susamāhitaḥ

52.18 kūrcamālādikaiḥ paścādveṣṭanaṃ kautuke kṛte kṛtvā puṇyāhapūrvaṃ tu vedyāṃ tatra prakalpite

52.19 sthaṇḍile śayane viṣṇo ramye pūrvavadāstṛte śāyayetpratimāḥ sarvāḥ prākśiraścordhvavaktrakāḥ

52.20 tāsāṃ mūrdhapradeśe tu vinyasetkalaśatrayam pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetānparito’ṣṭau ca vinyaset

52.21 teṣu madhye yajejjyeṣṭhāṃ vṛṣamānye ca pārśvayoḥ dakṣiṇetarayoryaṣṭvā paritaḥ kalaśeṣvapi

52.22 tamā mohā kṣudhā nidrā mṛtyurmāyā jarā bhayā vinyasya pūjayetsarvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

52.23 homayecca tato mantrī hotṛbhiḥ saha pūrvavat kṛtvā kuṇḍāgnisaṃskāraṃ pūrvādiṣvatha pūjayet

52.24 kuṇḍeṣu vāmāṃ raudrīṃ ca kālīṃ kalavikaraṇīmapi balavikaraṇīṃ devīṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ yaṣṭvā pradhānake

52.25 vṛṣamānyāsamāyuktāṃ tato homaṃ samārabhet samidājyacarūm̐llājānsaktvapūpatilāṃstathā

52.26 mūlādihetiparyantairaṇubhiḥ saptabhiḥ kramāt hutvā gāyatriyā caiva juhuyātsarpiṣā tataḥ

52.27 śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pradhāne vṛṣamānyayoḥ sarvadravyaiśca juhuyāttattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ

52.28 pratidravyāvasāne tu vyāhṛtyante spṛśedguruḥ mūrtipaiḥ saha mantraistu tattadaṅgāni ca kramāt

52.29 plakṣodumbaramaśvatthaṃ vaṭaṃ pūrvādiṣu kramāt samidarthaṃ palāśaṃ tu pradhānasya samācaret

52.30 homakāle caturdikṣu vedādhyayanamucyate kuṇḍasthānāṃ tu devānāṃ havistatra nivedayet

52.31 evaṃ kṛtvā tu taddhomaṃ nītvā rātriṃ tu jāgarāt jyeṣṭhāmūlena mantreṇa tataḥ sthāpanamārabhet

52.32 prabhāte kṛtanityastu deśiko mūrtipaiḥ saha praviśya maṇṭapaṃ tatra kṛtamantratanustadā

52.33 saṃpūjya devatāḥ sarvāḥ pūrṇāṃ sarvatra homayet pratimāstāḥ samutthāpya tyaktvā vastrādikaṃ tataḥ

52.34 rathādiṣu samāropya kṛtvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam garbhagehaṃ praviśyātha ratnādīni ca pūrvavat

52.35 vinyasya sthāpayettatra pratimāstāḥ krameṇa vai bhinnarūpāstvathaikatra madhye dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ

52.36 tattanmūlaṃ samuccārya śiraḥ saṃsthāpakaḥ spṛśet śilpikarmaṇi nirvṛtte tamudvāsya tato guruḥ

52.37 snātvācamya tataḥ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ tatra dhāmani pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya tattadgāyatrimantrataḥ

52.38 kumbhānsarvānsamutthāpya vahitvāṃse tathā guruḥ mūrtipaiḥ saha taddhāmni kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam

52.39 antaḥ praviśya vedyagre sthāpya ca sthaṇḍilopari vinyasenmantrarūpaṃ tu dhyātvā kumbhāṃśca devatāḥ

52.40 tattatkūrcasthitenaiva toyena pratimāhṛdi tato’ṅgāni ca tasyāstu yathāsthānaṃ tu vinyaset

52.41 mātṛkāśca tato nyasya tataśca vṛṣamānyayoḥ mantraṃ pūrvavadādhāya tataśca paritastataḥ

52.42 abhiṣicya tu taiḥ kumbhairnaivedyāntaṃ samarcayet gauṇapradhānayorevamuktaḥ sādhāraṇo vidhiḥ

52.43 pradhāne’pi viśeṣo’yaṃ kathyate’tra janārdana vidyujjihvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ dakṣiṇetarayorapi

52.44 pārśvayostu pratihāre rakṣārthaṃ pūrvavannyaset karālīṃ kapilākṣīṃ ca vimalāṃ vibhujāmapi

52.45 bhāsvarāṃ vitatāṃ caiva kīkasāṃ kadrumeva ca pūrvādiṣu ghaṭeṣvaṣṭāvaṣṭasu kramato nyaset

52.46 kākāmatre ca tadvedyāṃ ghaṭe vinyasya pūjayet evaṃ kāle’dhivāsyaitāḥ śaktīrvāhanasaṃyutāḥ

52.47 pratiṣṭhānantaraṃ vāpi vinyasetparito guruḥ evaṃ saṃsthāpayejjyeṣṭhāṃ sadyo’lakṣmīrvimuñcati

52.48 dhanadhānyādikaṃ sarvaṃ putrapautrādikaṃ tathā vardhate tasya deveśa nātra kāryā vicāraṇā

Kapitel 53

tripañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · durgāsthāpanavidhiḥ

53.1 durgāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tadutpattipurassaram tanmantraṃ ca samāsena śṛṇu sarvaṃ surottama

53.2 purā kālīti sā diṣṭā mayā rahasi māninī cukopomā vaco mahyaṃ prayuktaṃ ninditaṃ tviti

53.3 tataśca sāntvanaiścāpi madīyairneṣyate śamam uvācomā mahāvarṇaṃ mahyamicchāmyaheyavat

53.4 ityukto’haṃ tayā tasyā varṇaṃ nirmātumudyataḥ tanustannecchatī devī tapasā taptumudyatā

53.5 tapastepe tatastasyā umāyāḥ kamalāsanaḥ anujñāto mayā varṇaṃ dattavāniṣṭamuttamam

53.6 tadā brahmābhyavocattāṃ yadi muñcestu śobhane varṇametajjaganmātarjagadrakṣārthamavyaye

53.7 varṇaṃ tatkośavadbhitvā tvacchaktyā parayā yutām vikramāṃ hariṇā devīṃ kauśikīṃ hara mānayeḥ

53.8 ityuktā sā tadā devī brahmaṇā tadadhātkare tasmāddevī ca śaktiṃ ca svāyudhāni bahūni ca

53.9 dattvācodbhāsitā sarvaśatrūṇāṃ jayakāṅkṣayā sā durgā kauśikī caṇḍī bhavānī ca nigadyate

53.10 tadutpattiriti proktā mantraṃ tasyā vadāmi te pañcamasya tṛtīyaṃ yatpañcamasvarasaṃyutam

53.11 bindunādasamāyuktaṃ durgāmūlamiti smṛtam tāramādau samuccārya tato mūlamudīrya ca

53.12 durgāpadaṃ caturthyantamante cāpi namaḥpadam saṃyojyoccārayenmantraṃ daurgaṃ siddhaṃ sanātanam

53.13 dakāreṇaiva cāṅgāni hṛdayādīni kalpayet kanyārūpapadaṃ pūrvaṃ caturthyantaṃ samuccaret

53.14 vidmahe ca tataścoktaṃ śūlahastāpadaṃ tataḥ caturthyantaṃ samuccārya dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ

53.15 tanno durgetyathoccārya pracodayāttadanantaram gāyatrīyaṃ bhaveddevyā durgāyā mantramuttamam

53.16 evaṃ mantrāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate liṅgasthāpanayogyeṣu sthāneṣvapi śivālaye

53.17 grāmādāvapi cokteṣu sthāneṣvasyāḥ prakalpayet prāsādaṃ hi tataḥ pūrvadvāraṃ bhuktipradaṃ nṛṇām

53.18 muktidaṃ paścimadvāraṃ pūrvadvāraṃ jayāvaham tadagre maṇṭapaṃ kuryātpūrvavatpārśvayostathā

53.19 tatra vedyāstu paritaḥ kuṇḍāni parikalpayet āśāsu caturaśrāṇi vidikṣu catasṛṣvapi

53.20 yonyākārāṇi kuṇḍāni padmaṃ ca tvīśaśakrayoḥ madhyasthāne tatastasya maṇṭapasya tu pūrvavat

53.21 saṃskārādi prayuñjīta netronmīlanamapyataḥ kuryāttasya vidhiścāpi vakṣyate kramato’dhunā

53.22 snānamaṇṭapamadhye tu devīmānīya kauśikīm sthaṇḍile tatra tāṃ devīṃ prāṅmukhāṃ saṃniveśayet

53.23 netronmīlanakarmāṇi kārayecchilpinā tadā haimasūcyā tataścāpi rekhālekhanapūrvakam

53.24 sādhite pūrvavaccaiva trinetreṣu ca tarpayet dūrvayā haimayā pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇe madhu vāmake

53.25 payaścātha lalāṭasthe locane madhu caiva hi sūryasomāgnimantraistu tattatsthāneṣu vinyaset

53.26 hiraṇyanakhasaṃprotaistarjanyādyaṅgulaistribhiḥ tatastu darśayedviprāngāśca gāyatrimuccaran

53.27 tatastāṃ pañcagavyaiśca pañcamṛdbhiśca śodhayet tasyā gāyatrimuccārya gandhodenābhiṣecayet

53.28 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātra prokṣayedbrahmapañcakaiḥ grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā jalatīraṃ samānayet

53.29 pratimāṃ kaṇṭhadaghne tu cale caivādhivāsayet tasyā bāhye tu vidyeśānaṣṭau kumbhāṃstu vinyaset

53.30 saptarātraṃ pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ caikarātrakam jalāduttīrya pūrvedyuḥ pañcagavyena snāpayet

53.31 tataḥ praveśya deveśīṃ śayanaṃ tatra kalpayet vedimadhye tu deveśyāḥ śālinā vikirettataḥ

53.32 pañcabhiḥ kambalaiścaiva śālyā paryupavinyaset mūlamantreṇa deveśīpratimāṃ kambalopari

53.33 vardhanyaṣṭakamādāya pūrvādīśāntakaṃ nyaset vāmādiśaktayo’ṣṭau tu manonmanīmīśadeśataḥ

53.34 gandhapuṣpādibhiścaiva haviṣā pūjayettataḥ tato homaṃ prakurvīta lakṣaṇena samanvitam

53.35 caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ durgābījena mantreṇa brahmairaṅgaiśca mantrakaiḥ

53.36 homaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa yathāvibhavavistaram samidājyacarūm̐llājānsarṣapāṃśca hunedbudhaḥ

53.37 śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pālāśī tu samidbhavet tataḥ prabhāte vimale muhūrtaṃ tu nirīkṣayet

53.38 ācāryapūjanaṃ kṛtvā ṛtvijaḥ pūjayettataḥ pratiṣṭhākumbhamādāya śirasā dhārya buddhimān

53.39 antaḥ praviśya vedyagre sthāpya ca sthaṇḍilopari berāgre vinyasetkumbhaṃ pradhānaṃ cāvṛtaiḥ saha

53.40 tataśca deśiko mantrī dhyātvā devīṃ yathāsthitām kumbhasthitāṃ tu tāṃ tena kūmbhakūrcayutena ca

53.41 ambhasārcāhṛdi nyāsaṃ kuryāttanmūlamuccaran aṅgānyaṅgeṣu vinyasya gāyatrīṃ hṛdaye nyaset

53.42 mātṛkāṃ pūrvavannyasya gandhādyairarcayettataḥ anyaiḥ kumbhaiśca sarvaistairabhiṣicya krameṇa vai

53.43 tattanmantraṃ samuccārya gandhādyaiḥ punararcayet prabhūtaṃ tu havirdattvā phalabhakṣyādisaṃyutam

53.44 mukhavāsasamāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet gauṇapradhānayorevaṃ proktaṃ sarvaṃ samaṃ hare

53.45 pradhāne tu viśeṣo’yaṃ kathyate’dya samāsataḥ ulkāmukhīṃ vijihvāṃ ca kalpayeddvāradevate

53.46 mṛgendraṃ vāhanaṃ tasyā agrataḥ parikalpayet parito’ṣṭāvimāstasyāḥ parivārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

53.47 agre bhūmiṃ samārabhya jyeṣṭhāṃ bhūmiṃ tathaiva ca moṭiṃ ca mohinīṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ vikṛtiṃ tathā

53.48 niyatiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca sarvāstāḥ pūrvavatsudhīḥ kalaśeṣvadhivāsāya sthāpayetsthāpakottamaḥ

53.49 bāhyasthe ca mahāpīṭhe sthāpayetpūtanāgaṇam mantranyāsottare kāle sthāpayetparivārakam

53.50 trisaṃdhyāsvarcane kāle parivārāṃśca pūjayet vahannityotsavaṃ caiva trisaṃdhyamapi kārayet

53.51 ekāhaṃ triyahaṃ cāpi bhūtāhaṃ munyahaṃ tu vā pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kuryāddaurge vā madhumādhave

53.52 kṛttikāntaṃ tu vidhinā kārayecca mahotsavam evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ kauśikyāḥ sthāpanaṃ param

53.53 ādhivyādhivinirmuktaḥ sarvasaṃpatsamanvitaḥ nirmitaṃ khalu vairiñcaṃ hṛtvā tatpratyajāyate

53.54 sarvadevādibhirvandyaḥ sa balāririvāparaḥ

Kapitel 54

catuḥpañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · sūryasthāpanavidhiḥ

54.1 sūryasya sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tasyotpattipuraḥsaram mantreṇa saha sarvaṃ tanmatto nigadataḥ śṛṇu

54.2 aṣṭamūrteḥ śivasyaitanmūrtayo’ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ sūryācandramasāvātmā mahābhūtāni pañca ca

54.3 etāsvaṣṭasu sūryo’yamagrimā mūrtirucyate sūryamūrtyā śivo lokān sṛjatyavati dīptayā

54.4 punaḥ saṃharatīśānastanmūrtyā sa śivasya ca utpattirevamuktā ca mantraścādya nigadyate

54.5 sāntaṃ yāntasamāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitam bindunādayutaṃ cāpi mūlaṃ vidyādraveriti

54.6 tasmādeva ṣaḍaṅgāni sāntavahniyutāni ca hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhā kavacameva ca

54.7 astraṃ netraṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiṣaṭkayutāni ca jāyamānā bhavedvidyā tasyaivādyā ṣaḍakṣarā

54.8 hvāṃ hvīṃ sa iti coccārya sūryāyeti padaṃ tataḥ sarvarogaharaṃ vidyājjapatāmimamuttamam

54.9 padmahastāya vidmahe rathārūḍhāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāditi paścādvadetsudhīḥ

54.10 iti gāyatriruddiṣṭā sarvaśāntikarī tadā evaṃ mantrāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate

54.11 liṅgasthāpanayogyāni kathitānyatra yāni tu teṣu sarveṣu cāsyāpi sthāpanaṃ sarvasiddhidam

54.12 grāmādau pūrvadigbhāge śaive dhāmni ca gocare prāsādaṃ paścimadvāraṃ kṛtvā pūrvavidhānataḥ

54.13 tasyāgre pārśvayorvāpi maṇṭape vidhinā kṛte caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni kṛtvā pūrvāditaḥ kramāt

54.14 śakraśaṃkarayormadhye paṅkajaṃ syātpradhānakam pañcahomavidhāne tu koṇakuṇḍāni varjayet

54.15 aiśānyāṃ kalpayetkuṇḍaṃ pradhānaṃ padmameva tat maṇṭape pūrvavatsarvaṃ saṃskārādi prakalpayet

54.16 tatra vedyāṃ samānīya pratimāṃ deśikaḥ sudhīḥ ṣaḍakṣareṇa saṃprokṣya dṛṣṭyunmīlanamārabhet

54.17 netradvayayute carkṣe madhyāhne tu sunirmale sulagne kārayetkarma śilpinā tadyathocitam

54.18 svarṇasūcyā tathā paścādvilikhedakṣimaṇḍalam śilpinaṃ vastrahemādyavastubhistu sutoṣayet

54.19 ācāryo mantratastāṃ ca toyena kṣālayetsudhīḥ ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa tatastāṃ pratimāṃ sudhīḥ

54.20 paścimābhimukhaṃ nyasya kṛtvāgre sthaṇḍile tataḥ madhusarpiḥsusaṃpūrṇaṃ kāṃsyaṃ vā tāmrajaṃ tu vā

54.21 pātradvayaṃ samādhāya sthaṇḍile mūlamuccaran tatastu hemakamalaṃ vinyasyābhyarcayeddhṛdā

54.22 tataste haimayā dhīmāndakṣiṇetarayoḥ kramāt netrayornetramantreṇa tarpayerddūrvayā budhaḥ

54.23 vahnicandramasorbījaṃ dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kramāt tarjanyanāmikābhyāṃ tu kāñcanena nakhena ca

54.24 yuktābhyāṃ vinyasedakṣṇostato yavanikāṃ tadā saṃvarjya darśayeddhenuṃ brāhmaṇāṃśca susaṃyatān

54.25 gāyatrīmantramuccārya tato devaṃ rathādiṣu āropya vastramālādyaiḥ kṛtvālaṃkāramuttamam

54.26 grāmādau ca samānīya pradakṣiṇamatandritaḥ jalāśayasamīpāya nītvā tīre nidhāya ca

54.27 puṇyāhaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā prokṣayedbrahmapañcakaiḥ abhiṣicya ca toyena ṣaḍakṣaramudāharan

54.28 gāyatrīmuccarankūrcavastramālābhirveṣṭayet tato jalāśayāntastāṃ pūrvavacchāyayecchanaiḥ

54.29 tato dikṣu diśāmīśānsāstrānsaṃpūjya deśikaḥ tatrātha pūrvavannītvā kālaṃ beraṃ tato jalāt

54.30 snānamaṇṭapamānīya tatra vinyasya pūrvavat vastrakūrcādikaṃ tyaktvā pañcagavyābhiṣecanam

54.31 ṣaḍakṣareṇa kṛtvā tu pañcamṛdbhiśca śodhayet bahuśaḥ śodhayitvā tu gandhodenābhiṣecayet

54.32 tataśca kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ bandhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā tataḥ kūrcena vastreṇa chādayetpratimāṃ tataḥ

54.33 dattvārghyaṃ cāpi śirasā mūlavidyāṃ samuccaran maṇṭape vedikāyāṃ tu vidhivatsthaṇḍile kṛte

54.34 pūrvavatkalpite talpe sarvātodyasamanvitam ānīya pratimāṃ tatra śāyayetpūrvavaddhṛdā

54.35 atiraktena sūkṣmeṇa vastreṇācchādayettataḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ hemāmbujasamanvitam

54.36 vastrakūrcasamāyuktaṃ kumbhaṃ sauraṃ śiro’ntike saṃsthāpya paritaścāpi ghaṭānaṣṭau tathāvidhān

54.37 vinyasyābhyarcayenmantrī tadvidhiḥ kathyate’dhunā dakṣiṇe vedikāyāstu prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ

54.38 upaviśyāsane dhīmānmūlavidyāṃ samuccaran prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā dahanaplāvanādikam

54.39 bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca nirvartya karanyāsaṃ tu kārayet aṅgāni hṛdayādīni nyasedaṅguṣṭhakādiṣu

54.40 astraṃ hastatale nyasya mūlaṃ sarvāṅgulīṣvapi aṅgeṣu tattadaṅgāni kavacaṃ vakṣasi nyaset

54.41 astraṃ dikṣu ca vinyasya praṇavaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset mūlavidyāṅgule caiva pādayostu ṣaḍakṣaram

54.42 tataḥ sahasrakiraṇaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam puṇḍarīkasthitaṃ śāntaṃ raktavarṇaṃ dvilocanam

54.43 raktāmbaraparīdhānaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam puṇḍarīkadvayavyāpi karapaṅkeruhadvayam

54.44 dhyātvā sūryaṃ tadā devaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran āvāhanādibhiḥ kumbhe pūjayeddarśayettataḥ

54.45 bimbamudrāṃ ca padmaṃ ca tato dikṣu samarcayet kumbheṣu somamaṅgāraṃ budhaṃ devaguruṃ tathā

54.46 śukraṃ śanaiścaraṃ caiva rāhuṃ ketuṃ yathākramam prāgādiṣu samantācca svanāmapadamantrakaiḥ

54.47 sarveṣāṃ ca havirdattvā tato homaṃ samārabhet kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvāṇi kṛtvā karmāṇi deśikaḥ

54.48 sādhakairhotṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ pradhāne sūryamarcayet anyeṣvaṣṭasu kuṇḍeṣu somādīṃśca kramānnyaset

54.49 samidājyacarūm̐llājān yavasarṣapakāṃstilān sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa kuṇḍe ca juhuyātsudhīḥ

54.50 śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam plakṣodumbaramaśvatthavaṭau pūrvāditaḥ kramāt

54.51 palāśaṃ khadiraṃ bilvamapāmārgaṃ vidikṣu ca pradhānasyārkamevoktaṃ homakarma nivedayet

54.52 sarvadravyāvasāne tu sarvakuṇḍeṣu devapa ṣaḍvarṇena ca gāyatryā juhuyātsarpiṣā tadā

54.53 dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pratidravyaṃ samāhitaḥ tattadaṅgaṃ samuccārya tattadaṅgeṣu saṃspṛśet

54.54 deśikenaiva hotāraḥ spṛśeyuste ca pūrvakam sādhakābhāvataḥ proktā aṣṭau catvāra eva ca

54.55 homakāle caturdikṣu kuryādadhyayanaṃ dvijaiḥ ṛgyajussāmātharvaistu prāgādiṣu yathākramam

54.56 aghorāstraṃ japedekaḥ śāṃkaraṃ deśamāśritaḥ adhivāsakriyāmevaṃ rātrau kṛtvā samāhitaḥ

54.57 ācāryo mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ prātarutthāya śāntadhīḥ nityakarma samāpyātha maṇṭapaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

54.58 kṛtamantratanuḥ paścāt sūryasyārghyaṃ pradāpayet arghyadānamatho vakṣye tacchṛṇu tvaṃ samāhitaḥ

54.59 prāsādāgre’thavā tasya pārśvayorubhayorapi gomayenopalipyātha suvṛttaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kramāt

54.60 ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa prokṣayetsthaṇḍilaṃ tataḥ tatra tāmramayaṃ pātraṃ dvitraikaprasthapūritam

54.61 śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhaṃ tu gandhodenābhipūrayet tataśca yavasiddhārthaṃ sākṣataṃ raktacandanam

54.62 tatra mūlena vinyasya pātre padmaṃ ca vinyaset taduddhṛtyātra pādyāṃ tu vinyasyāthābhimantrayet

54.63 sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa surabhiṃ tatra darśayet tataścodayamāyāntaṃ sākṣāddevaṃ divākaram

54.64 gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya ṣaḍvarṇena tataḥ sudhīḥ jānubhyāmavanau sthitvā pūrvābhimukha eva ca

54.65 arghyapātraṃ taduddhṛtya mastakopari hetinā praṇavaṃ mūlamantraṃ ca ṣaḍakṣaramanukramāt

54.66 uccārya dadyātsūryāya dattvā pādyaṃ bhuvi kṣipet adhomukhaṃ tato devaṃ praṇamya prārthayedravim

54.67 devadeva tridhāmeśa jagatprathamamaṅgala tiṣṭhātra sthāpite bhaktyā mayā sūrya jagatpate

54.68 iti saṃprārthya deveśaṃ paramānnaṃ ghṛtaplutam madhumaṇḍaghṛtopetaṃ sūryāyātha nivedayet

54.69 tataśca dhautapādassansamācamya yathāvidhi praviśya maṇḍape devānsamabhyarcya ghaṭasthitān

54.70 pūrṇāhutiṃ ca sarvatra mūlamantreṇa dāpayet sumuhūrte sulagne’tha devamuddhṛtya bhāskaram

54.71 vastrakūrcādikaṃ tyaktvā gāyatrīmantramuccaran rathādiṣu samāropya kṛtvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam

54.72 praviśya bhavanaṃ tatra śilpinā saha deśikaḥ sthāpayedvidhivannyasya ratnānyevāvaṭe tataḥ

54.73 spṛśanmūlaṃ samuccārya pratimāyāḥ śirastathā garbhe brahmapade proktaṃ sthāpanaṃ madhyame’thavā

54.74 daivamānuṣayorvāpi sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām śliṣṭaṃ dṛḍhataraṃ ramyaṃ niścalaṃ sthāpya devatām

54.75 śilpikarmaṇi nirvṛtte satkāreṇa visarjayet snātvācamya vasanvāso navaratnaṃ tathaiva ca

54.76 uṣṇīṣaṃ cottarīyaṃ ca kṛtvā pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaiḥ bhūṣitaśca tathā garbhe kṛtvā puṇyāhamuttamam

54.77 pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca śuddhiṃ deve samācaret gāyatrīmantramuccārya gandhodenābhiṣecayet

54.78 tato maṇṭapamāviśya ghaṭānuddhṛtya mūrtipaiḥ sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ gītanṛttasamanvitam

54.79 kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ dhāmni praviśya bhavanaṃ tataḥ devāgre sthaṇḍile kumbhānvinyasetpūrvavatsudhīḥ

54.80 tatrābhyarcya ghaṭe bhānuṃ madhye’nyeṣu grahānapi dhyātvā padmasthitaṃ devaṃ pūrvavatpratimāhṛdi

54.81 mūlamantraṃ samuccārya nyasetkūrcasrutāmbhasā tataśca grahakumbhasthasomādīṃśca tathā grahān

54.82 agrādārabhya vinyasya tatastairabhiṣecayet praṇavaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mūlamantraṃ hṛdi nyaset

54.83 ṣaḍvarṇaṃ nābhideśe tu gāyatrīṃ pādayornyaset aṅgeṣvaṅgāni vinyasya kavacaṃ vakṣasi nyaset

54.84 astraṃ hastapradeśe tu mātṛkāśca yathā purā vinyasyātha ca gāyatryā gandhodenābhiṣecayet

54.85 dattvā pādyaṃ tato mantrī dattvā cācamanīyakam hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa tato’rghyaṃ cāpi mūrdhani

54.86 mūlena dattvā mārtāṇḍaṃ raktacandanavāriṇā kāśmīrarocanāyuktaṃ samālipyāṃśukena ca

54.87 raktena raktapadmaiśca samalaṃkṛtya taijasam saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairmūlamantraṃ samuccaran

54.88 somādīṃśca yajettadvaddevāgrātparitaḥ sthitān pāyasaṃ ca tato dadyāttāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet

54.89 evaṃ karma samākhyātaṃ svatantraparatantrayoḥ yathākramamatho vakṣye svatantrasyādhikaṃ vidhim

54.90 dakṣiṇetarayostasya pārśvayostu janārdana uṣāṃ ca pratyuṣāṃ caiva kṛtvā caikāsanasthitām

54.91 karaṇḍamakuṭopetāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām dvinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃ caiva hemavarṇāṃ dhṛtāmbujām

54.92 netronmīlanakarmādi sarvakāryaṃ sahaiva tu adhivāse tayoḥ kumbhau pārśvayorapi vinyaset

54.93 pradhānakuṇḍe homaṃ ca tayordravyaiśca tairapi svanāmapadamantrābhyāṃ kuryādatroktasaṃkhyayā

54.94 mantranyāsaṃ ca tābhyāṃ tu devasyānu prakalpayet evaṃ vai śaktikā vāpi sthāpayetsvasvamantrakaiḥ

54.95 dvārādhyakṣau ca kartavyau dakṣiṇetarayorapi ugrapraśāntanāmānau dvārasya parikalpayet

54.96 tayoḥ kumbhau tathā sthāne vedikāpārśvayornyaset agre’ruṇaṃ tathā sthāpya vājinaṃ tadbahiḥ kramāt

54.97 lokapālānyathāsthānaṃ kumbhasthānvinyasetkramāt parivārāṃśca sarvāṃstānadhivāse sahaiva tu

54.98 mantranyāsāvasāne tu yathāsthānaṃ prayojayet iti yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ savituḥ sthāpanaṃ param

54.99 āyurārogyamāpnoti putrāniṣṭāṃstathaiva ca kāmānkāmayate yo vai sa tānsarvānavāpya ca

54.100 dehatyāgottare kāle bhāsate cāpi sūryavat

Kapitel 55

pañcapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · ṣoḍaśagaṇapatisthāpanavidhiḥ

55.1 gajānanakaṭadvaṃdvaniḥsṛtā madanirjharī prakṣālayatu naḥ kṣipraṃ vighnasaṅghātakardamam

55.2 dharmaścārthaśca kāmaśca narāṇāṃ yena vidyate stotraṃ tadvighnarājasya kathyate ṣoḍaśātmanaḥ

55.3 karasthakadalīcūtapanasekṣukamodakam bālasūryaprabhaṃ vande devaṃ bālagaṇādhipam

55.4 nālikerāmrakadalīgulapāyasadhāriṇam bhaje śaśāṅkasaṅkāśaṃ devaṃ bhaktagaṇādhipam

55.5 vetālaśaktiśarakārmukaśaṅkhacakra- khaṭvāṅgamudgaragadāṅkuśanāgapāśaiḥ śūlaṃ ca kuntaparaśudhvajamudvahantaṃ vīraṃ gaṇeśamaruṇaṃ satataṃ smarāmi

55.6 āliṅgya devīṃ haritāṃ niṣaṇṇāṃ parasparaspṛṣṭakaṭīniveśām saṃdhyāruṇaṃ pāśasṛṇī vahantaṃ bhayāpahaṃ śaktigaṇeśamīḍe

55.7 yaḥ pustakākṣaguṇadaṇḍakamaṇḍaluśrīvidyotamānakarabhūṣaṇaminduvarṇam stamberamānanacatuṣṭayaśobhamānamaṅgaṃ smaredvidhigaṇādhipateḥ sa dhanyaḥ

55.8 pakvacūtaphalakalpamañjarīmikṣudaṇḍatilamodakaṃ vahan rājate paraśuhasta te namaḥ śrīsamṛddhisahitaśca piṅgalaḥ

55.9 nīlābjaṃ dāḍimaṃ vīṇāśālipuñjākṣasūtrakam dadhaducchiṣṭanāmā tu gaṇeśaḥ pātu saṃnataḥ

55.10 pāśāṅkuśasvadantāmraphalavānākhuvāhanaḥ vighnaṃ nihantu naḥ sarvaṃ raktavarṇo vināyakaḥ

55.11 dantakalpalatāpāśaratnakumbhāṅkuśojjvalam bandhūkakamanīyāṅgaṃ dhyāyetkṣipravināyakam

55.12 abhayavaradahastaḥ pāśadantākṣamālāparaśusṛṇitriśīrṣaṃ mudgaraṃ modakaṃ ca dadhadadhigatasiṃhaḥ pañcamātaṅgavaktro gaṇapatiratha gauraḥ pātu herambanāmā

55.13 bibhrāṇaḥ śukabījapūrakamalamāṇikyakumbhāṅkuśān pāśaṃ kalpalatāṃ ca pāṇikalaśaṃ srotaḥ sudhānirjharam śyāmenāttasaroruheṇa sahito devīdvayenāntike gaurāṅgo varadānahastakamalo lakṣmīgaṇeśo’vatāt

55.14 śaṅkhekṣucāpakusumeṣukuṭhārapāśacakrāṅkuśaiḥ kalamamañjarikāsanāthaiḥ pāṇisthitaiḥ parisamāhitabhūṣaṇaśrīrvighneśvaro vijayate tapanīyagauraḥ

55.15 pāśāṅkuśāpūpakuṭhāradantacañcatkaraṃ klṛptavarāṅgulīyakam pītaprabhaṃ kalpataroradhaḥsthaṃ bhajāmi nṛttaikapadaṃ gaṇeśam

55.16 kalhārāmbujabījapūrakagadādantekṣubāṇaiḥ samaṃ bibhrāṇo maṇikumbhaśālikaṇiśau pāśaṃ ca cakrānvitam gaurāṅgyā rucirāravindayutayā devyā samāliṅgitaḥ śoṇāṅgaḥ śubhamātanotu bhavatāṃ nityaṃ gaṇeśo mahān

55.17 kalhāraśālikaṇiśeṣuparaśvadhāstradantaprarohaphalabhṛtkanakojjvalāṅgaḥ āliṅganodyatakaro haritāṅgayaṣṭyā devyā diśatvabhayamūrdhvagaṇeśvaraste

55.18 pāśāṅkuśokṣucaṣakeṣusarojadantaśālyagraratnakalaśābharaṇābhirāmam pārśve sadārayugalaṃ kanakābhamīḍe hāridrakuñjaranibhaṃ karuṇānivāsam

55.19 iti viracitamimaṃ gaṇādhirājastavamanuttamamādareṇa nityam smarati paṭhati yaḥ śṛṇoti vāpi jagati tasya na kiñcidapyavaśyam

Kapitel 56

ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · kṣetrapālasthāpanavidhiḥ

56.1 pratiṣṭhāṃ kṣetrapālasya tadutpattipuraḥsaram mantreṇa saha vakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu devapa

56.2 purā kṣetrāṇi loke’smindivi nāgāspade’pi ca duṣṭagrahaiḥ pīḍitāni brahmā tatkṣemakāmyayā

56.3 bhavaṃ vīkṣyāha te yuktaṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ pālako bhava śrutvā vākyamidaṃ tasya kṣetrāṇāṃ pālako’bhavat

56.4 bālarūpaṃ samāsthāya nagnamaṣṭabhujānvitam śvānavāhaṃ sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca trinetraṃ kuṭilānanam

56.5 yogakṣemastu sarveṣāṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ mayi pālake sarvadā vartate tasmātkṣetrapālo’hameva tu

56.6 idaṃ rūpaṃ tadīyaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā duṣṭagrahāstu ye pradudruvuśca kṣetrebhyo bhayabhītāḥ samantataḥ

56.7 mantrasya bījaṃ tvaṃ viddhi kūṭamāyābalānvitam bindunādasamāyuktaṃ mantrāṇāmuttamottamam

56.8 mūlamaṅgāni capyasya kṣakāreṇaiva kalpayet kṣakāraḥ kaṣayoryogātkūṭākṣaramiti smṛtam

56.9 śvānavāhāya vidmahe tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāditi paścādvadetsudhīḥ

56.10 gāyatrī ceyamasya syātpratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate liṅgasthāpanayogyeṣu sthāpayedenamacyuta

56.11 grāmādiṣu caturdikṣu grāmābhimukhameva vā udagdvāre tu dhāmnastannairṛte kṣetrapālakaḥ

56.12 dakṣiṇadvārake vāyau mukhamaṇṭapasaṃyute sthāpayetkṣetrapālaṃ taddhāmno’gre vātha pārśvayoḥ

56.13 īśapāvakayorvāpi kṛtvā deśe’tha maṇṭapam tatra vedyāstu paritaḥ kuṇḍāni parikalpayet

56.14 āśāsu caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni syurvidikṣu ca padmaṃ pradhānakuṇḍaṃ syātpañcahomavidhāvapi

56.15 vṛttaṃ hitvā ca padmaṃ syāttaddiśānyattu kalpayet saṃskārādīni sarvāṇi kṛtvā tatraiva maṇṭape

56.16 pratimāṃ lakṣaṇopetāṃ snānamaṇṭapamadhyamam netronmīlanakarmāṇi kārayecchilpinā budhaḥ

56.17 hemasūcyā tataścāpi devāgre sthaṇḍile kṛte madhvājyapayasāṃ pātraṃ pṛthageva samācaret

56.18 pātraṃ tu tāmrajaṃ śastaṃ teṣu triṣvapi hemajam kamalaṃ vinyasedastramantramuccārya deśikaḥ

56.19 prokṣayitvā hṛdā tāni mudrayeddhenumudrayā kṛtvā yavanikāṃ tatra haimayā dūrvayā tataḥ

56.20 dakṣiṇetarayoścaiva netrayormadhusarpiṣī netramantraṃ samuccārya tarpayedūrdhvalocane

56.21 payasā tarpayettadvat tato haimanakhānvitaiḥ tarjanyāditribhiḥ paścādaṅgulairvinyasedatha

56.22 nayanākhyaṃ tatastāṃ ca pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ śodhayitvā hṛdāstreṇa gandhatoyena secayet

56.23 tato yavanikāpāye brāhmaṇān gāṃ ca darśayet pratimāṃ bhūṣitāṃ sarvai rathādyenāthavā nayet

56.24 jalatīre tatastatra pratimāṃ sthāpya mantravit puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣya ca brahmapañcakaiḥ

56.25 tato’bhiṣicya kūrcena vastreṇāpi ca veṣṭayet jalamadhye tatastāṃ ca phalakāyāṃ ca śāyayet

56.26 prākśiraścordhvavaktraṃ ca parito dikpatīnnyaset tato nītvā ca tatrāpi kālaṃ pūrvoktamānayet

56.27 jalādutthāpya taṃ devaṃ snānamaṇṭapamadhyamam tatra saṃsthāpya vastrādīnapanīyātha mantravit

56.28 arghyaṃ dattvā hṛdā mūrdhni kṛtvā śuddhiṃ punaḥ punaḥ gandhatoyena tanmūlamuccarannabhiṣecayet

56.29 tataḥ puṇyāhamapyatra vācayitvā samāhitaḥ sarvātmanātha samprokṣya bandhayetkautukaṃ budhaḥ

56.30 tataḥ kūrcena vastreṇa sitenāpi ca veṣṭayet arghyaṃ dattvā tataścāpi mūrdhni devasya mantravit

56.31 maṇḍape vedikāyāṃ ca sthaṇḍile vidhivatkṛte śayane mantrayanmūlaṃ beramānīya śāyayet

56.32 prākśiraścordhvavaktraṃ taṃ raktavastreṇa veṣṭayet tataḥ pradhānaṃ kalaśaṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam

56.33 gandhodapūritaṃ hemaśūlaratnasamanvitam vastrakūrcasamāyuktaṃ pidhānena pidhāya ca

56.34 sthāpayeddhetimuccārya śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ sarvātodyasamayuktaṃ pratimāyāḥ śiro’ntike

56.35 parito’ṣṭau nyasenmantrī kalaśā narcayetkramāt aṅganyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet

56.36 kṣetrapālaṃ tato dhyāyecchyāmavarṇaṃ trilocanam ūrdhvakeśaṃ sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanam

56.37 padmapīṭhe sthitāṅghriṃ ca sarpamekhalayā yutam kṣepottuṅgamatikruddhaṃ kṣudraghaṇṭāmayīṃ tathā

56.38 karoṭikāmayīṃ cāpi mālāmāgulphalambinīm dadhānamuragaṃ baddhaṃ bhūṣitaṃ candrarekhayā

56.39 dakṣiṇe śūlaḍamarukhaḍganāgeṣu saṃyutaiḥ vāme kapālaṃ ghaṇṭāstracarmacāpasamāyutaiḥ

56.40 aṣṭābhiśca karairyuktaṃ nīlameghasamadyutim caturbhujaṃ vā taṃ dhyāyeddakṣiṇetarayorapi

56.41 śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ caiva kapālaṃ pāśameva ca dadhānaṃ bhūṣaṇairanyaiḥ pūrvavattaṃ prakalpayet

56.42 yathā bahiḥ sthitaṃ rūpamevaṃ kumbhe tu bhāvayet tato mūlaṃ samuccārya kṛtvā puṣpāñjaliṃ sudhīḥ

56.43 āvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā gandhādyaiḥ pūjayeddhṛdā paritaḥ sthāpite cātha pūjārthaṃ kalaśāṣṭake

56.44 bhavādīnarcayetsarvān svanāmapadamantrakaiḥ tato homaṃ prakurvīta kuṇḍeṣu paritaḥ kramāt

56.45 kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvaṃ tu vahnisaṃsthāpanaṃ tathā kuṇḍeṣu pūrvavaddevānsaṃsthāpya cārcayettataḥ

56.46 yukto vāhādibhirmantrī homaṃ sarvatra kārayet samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu tilasarṣapayostathā

56.47 mudgamāṣayavānāṃ ca pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutīḥ tadardhaṃ vā kramānmūlamantrāṅgaiśca yathākramam

56.48 gāyatryā saha kuryāttu pratidravyaṃ tu sarpiṣā hutvā vyāhṛtimantreṇa deśiko hotṛbhiḥ saha

56.49 tattadaṅgaṃ spṛśenmantrī berasya puṣpapāṇinā sarvadravyāvasāne tu kuṇḍeśānāṃ daśāhutīḥ

56.50 sarpiṣā juhuyātpaścātpariṣicya samāpayet tato haviśca devānāṃ kumbhasthānāṃ pradāpayet

56.51 tāmbūlaṃ ca tato dattvā nītvā rātriṃ tu deśikaḥ prabhāte kṛtanityastu maṇḍapaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

56.52 mantrātmikāṃ tanuṃ kṛtvā yaṣṭvā devāṃśca pūrvavat sarvakuṇḍeṣu saṃpūjya devān vyāhṛtipūrvakam

56.53 srucā pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyānmūlavidyāṃ samuccaran pariṣicya tato devānkuṇḍe’bhyarcya visarjayet

56.54 paridhīnviṣṭarāṃścaiva saṃprokṣyāgnau tu nikṣipet tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā brāhme divye’thavā pade

56.55 sthāpyā dhāraśilāṃ tatra ratnādi vidhivannyaset tato maṇḍapamāsādya beramuddhṛtya mūlataḥ

56.56 vastrādikaṃ samutsṛjya dattvārghyaṃ śirasi kramāt rathādiṣu samāropya kṛtvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam

56.57 nītvā garbhagṛhaṃ tatra sthāpayetsaṃspṛśaṅśiraḥ mūlavidyāṃ gṛṇanmantrī śilpinā saha daivate

56.58 viśeṣatastu pīṭhasya kuryātsandhānamuttamam śilpikarmaṇi nirvṛtte tamudvāsya sasatkṛtim

56.59 snātvā vidyātmakaṃ dehaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhamatra tu garbhagehe tato devaṃ pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ

56.60 śodhayitvā hṛdā mantrī gandhodenābhiṣecayet tatastānmaṇḍapāt kumbhānyathāpūrvaṃ samānayet

56.61 berāgre sthaṇḍile tāṃśca yathāpūrvaṃ tu vinyaset tatodaṅmukhamāviśya pūrvavatsakalīkṛtaḥ

56.62 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca baddhapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ dhyātvā devaṃ tu kumbhasthaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ tu deśikaḥ

56.63 mūlamantraṃ samuccārya tataḥ kūrcasṛtāmbhasā pratimāhṛdi kumbhasthadevaṃ vinyasya pūjayet

56.64 yojayitvā kṣakāreṇa viniyogeṣu yojayet abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ

56.65 ācāryaṃ pūjayeccaiva dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ evaṃ yaḥ kurute caiva sa rājā vijayī bhavet

Kapitel 57

saptapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · parivārasthāpanavidhiḥ

57.1 athānyaparivārāṇāṃ dvāravaktrājjanārdana pūjārthaṃ sthāpanaṃ yatsyāttadviśiṣya vadāmi te

57.2 tattaddhāmāgradeśe tu pārśvayorubhayostu vā pañcahastaṃ caturgātraṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapamatra vai

57.3 madhye ca vedikāṃ tatra kārayetṣoḍaśāṃśakaiḥ tālamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasaṃnibhām

57.4 gomayenopalipyātha vitānaṃ pratanettataḥ darbhamālā dhvajāṃścāpi muktādāmasamanvitam

57.5 toraṇaṃ ca caturdikṣu nyastvā puṇyāhamācaret tato berasya kurvīta netronmīlanakarma ca

57.6 tattannetraṃ samunmīlya beraṃ gavyādibhistataḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā jale cāpi tattaddhṛdayamuccaran

57.7 adhivāsya yathāpūrvaṃ tato beraṃ samānayet maṇḍapasyottare bhāge phalakopari vinyaset

57.8 tato’bhiṣicya gandhodaiḥ kṛtvā kautukabandhanam tattanmūlena mantreṇa tato vastrādinā punaḥ

57.9 āveṣṭya pratimāṃ paścādvedikopari nirmite sthaṇḍile pūrvavatkṛtvā śayanaṃ tatra śāyayet

57.10 tattaddhṛdayamuccārya pratimāṃ tāṃ yathā purā tattacchiro’ntike tasyāḥ kumbhaṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇam

57.11 gandhodapūritaṃ hemapadmayuktaṃ sakūrcakam sāpidhānaṃ savastraṃ ca nyastvā mūlena pūjayet

57.12 yathā rūpaṃ tathā dhyāyetpratimāyāstu kumbhake tathāṣṭau kalaśāndikṣu nyastvā pūrvoktalakṣaṇān

57.13 dharmādīnapyadharmādīn digvidikṣu samarcayet pādyānnaivedyaparyantaiḥ tato homaṃ samācaret

57.14 caturaśreṣu kuṇḍeṣu caturdikṣu vidikṣvapi śāṅkare tu pradhānaṃ syādvṛttakuṇḍaṃ tathaiva hi

57.15 vidikkuṇḍaparityāge pañcahomavidhirbhavet ekahoma vidhāne tu prācyāmeva prakalpayet

57.16 sarvatra sthaṇḍile vāpi saikate homamācaret kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvāṇi yathāpūrvaṃ prakalpayet

57.17 yathoktavidhinā cāgniṃ saṃpādya pūjayetkramāt pradhānadevatāstasminsthāpya tāstu samarcayet

57.18 dharmādharmādidevāṃśca vidhinā pūjayetkramāt samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu tilasarṣapayostathā

57.19 yavaveṇvośca hotavyā pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭajā brahmavṛkṣajāḥ

57.20 aṅgairmūlādibhirmantraiḥ samidādi yathākramam deśiko hotṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ homayed dravyasaṃcayam

57.21 pratidravyāvasāne tu hṛdayādīni saṃspṛśet mūlenāpi ca hṛddeśaṃ dharmādīnāṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ

57.22 sarpiṣaivāhutīḥ sapta pratyekaṃ juhuyāttataḥ adharmādicaturṇāṃ tu pradhāne tatra homayet

57.23 evaṃ kṛtvā niśāyāṃ tu deśiko mūrtipaiḥ saha prabhāte kṛtanityastu maṇḍapaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

57.24 kṛtvā mantramayaṃ dehaṃ tattanmūlāṅgamantrakaiḥ beraṃ ca pūjayitvā tu teṣu kumbheṣu pūjayet

57.25 pūrṇāhutiṃ tu sarvatra tattanmūlena dāpayet tato beraṃ samāhṛtya tyaktvā kūrcaṃ savastrakam

57.26 rathādiṣu samāropya kṛtvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam praviśya dhāma tatraiva ratnahemādisaṃyute

57.27 sthāpayedavaṭe beraṃ śilpinā mūlamuccaran tataḥ snātvā samācāntaḥ kṛtvā nityakriyaḥ sudhīḥ

57.28 pañcagavyena tadberamabhiṣicyāstramantrataḥ gandhatoyena gāyatryā tataścāpyabhiṣecayet

57.29 puṇyāhaṃ tatra kṛtvā ca prokṣayitvāstramuccaran tataḥ kumbhānsamuddhṛtya kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam

57.30 praviśya garbhagehaṃ tu devāgre sthaṇḍile kṛte yathāsthānaṃ tu vinyasya pūjayitvā ca pūrvavat

57.31 devatāṃ mantrarūpāṃ tāṃ kumbhasthāṃ mūlamantrataḥ kūrcāgrayoḥ sṛtenaiva toyena pratimāhṛdi

57.32 vinyasettena toyena tattadastraṃ samuccaran abhiṣicya tato’nyāṃśca dharmādīnparitastathā

57.33 nyastvā taiśca tato beramabhiṣicya yathākramam tattadaṅgāni cāṅgeṣu nyastvā mūlaṃ hṛdi nyaset

57.34 avargaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya kavargaṃ ca mukhe nyaset cavargaṃ vakṣasi nyastvā kukṣau cāpi ṭavargakam

57.35 tavargaṃ ca pavargaṃ ca hastayorubhayornyaset yavargaṃ ca śavargaṃ ca pādayorubhayostathā

57.36 havargaṃ pṛṣṭhadeśe tu vinyasyaivaṃ tu mātṛkāḥ abhiṣicya tato beraṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet

57.37 prabhūtaṃ ca havirdadyāttāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet evaṃ saṃsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ sādhāraṇamidaṃ bhavet

57.38 anuktānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ pīṭhākārastu kathyate devatāsthāpanaṃ caiva samāsācchṛṇu devapa

57.39 yasya devasya yatpīṭhaṃ kalpitaṃ vidhinā bhavet śilādibhistu tatpārśve pūrve vāpyuttare’pi vā

57.40 śilpikarmaṇi nirvṛtte śilpinaṃ tu visarjayet prapāṃ tatra vitānaṃ ca kṛtvā taddeśamapyatha

57.41 gomayenopalipyātra puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kṛtvā tatra padmaṃ samālikhet

57.42 karṇikāyāṃ tataḥ kumbhaṃ gandhodaparipūritam pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ vinyasedvastraveṣṭitam

57.43 tatra kumbhe tu taddevaṃ dhyātvāvāhya samarcayet tato homaṃ prakurvīta pīṭhakumbhāntarālake

57.44 kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vahniṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ ca śatāhutim

57.45 tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tattanmūlena homayet tattadaṅgaistathājyena pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutim

57.46 homayedatha sarvānte pīṭhaṃ sarvātmanā spṛśet evaṃ rātrau kriyāṃ kṛtvā prabhāte hotṛbhiḥ saha

57.47 kṛtanityakriyo mantrī kṛtvā mantrātmikāṃ tanum kumbhasthaṃ devamabhyarcya pūrṇāṃ mūlena homayet

57.48 tataḥ kumbhasthitaṃ devaṃ pūrvavatpīṭhake nyaset kumbhādbhirvedaghoṣādyairmūlamantraṃ samuccaran

57.49 abhiṣicya tataḥ pīṭhe saṃpūjyātraiva devatām havirnivedayitvātha tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet

57.50 pratiṣṭhā vidhānaṃ pīṭhānāmevamuktaṃ samāsataḥ mahāpīṭhasya vakṣyāmi pratiṣṭhāṃ tu janārdana

57.51 mahāpīṭhavidhau proktaṃ bāhyamābhyantaraṃ tviti tayoragre prapāṃ kṛtvā pārśvayostatra vedikām

57.52 pañcahastamitāṃ vāpi tatra kuṇḍāni kalpayet caturaśrāṇi sarvatra śāṅkare vṛttameva ca

57.53 ekahomavidhāne tu prācyāṃ kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet gomayena samālipya puṇyāhaṃ kārayettataḥ

57.54 tato’dhivāsanaṃ kuryādbāhyābhyantarayorapi ubhayorucyate tatra vedikāyāṃ vidhānataḥ

57.55 sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kṛtvā padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet tatra madhye nyasetkumbhaṃ sitasūtravicitritam

57.56 gandhodapūritaṃ cāpi sahiraṇyaṃ sakūrcakam sāpidhānaṃ savastraṃ ca pūrvoktalakṣaṇānvitam

57.57 tathāṣṭau parito vīkṣya dṛśā dikṣu ca deśikaḥ pūrvādiṣu daleṣvete sthāpanīyā yathākramam

57.58 pūrvavadgandhatoyādyaistattatkumbhaṃ ca pūrayet tataścāvāhanādyaiśca devāṃsteṣu samarcayet

57.59 ābhyantarasya pīṭhasya madhye tatkarṇikopari saṃsthitaścaṇḍarudrākhyo gaṇeśaḥ paritaḥ kramāt

57.60 pūrvādiṣu daleṣvenaṃ mūlamantreṇa pūjayet gulānnaṃ paramānnaṃ ca śuddhānnaṃ ca nivedayet tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsena dadyādvai mūlavidyayā

Kapitel 58

aṣṭapañcāśaḥ paṭalaḥ · viṣṇusthāpanavidhiḥ

58.1 devadevaṃ praṇamyādau pṛcchati sma janārdanaḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ kathaṃ viṣṇostatsarvaṃ brūhi me prabho

58.2 viṣṇoḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ vakṣye samāsena janārdana viṣṇuṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ vanamālādharaṃ tathā

58.3 kirīṭamakuṭopetaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ dvinetrakam śaṅkhacakradharaṃ caiva śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam

58.4 daṇḍābhayadharaṃ devaṃ pītāmbarasamanvitam sukhāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vāpi dharaṇyā ca śriyā yutam

58.5 śayānaṃ vāpi tadrūpaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ nṛsiṃharūpaṃ vā kuryācchaṅkhacakradharaṃ tathā

58.6 kukkuṭāsanamāsīnamāttaparyaṅkabandhanam jānudvayoparinyastakūrparadvayamujjvalam

58.7 sthāpayettatra devāṃśca sthāpanoktakrameṇa tu netronmīlanapūrvaṃ tu tadīyairaṇubhiḥ kramāt

58.8 nṛsiṃharūpasyāpyevaṃ sthāpanaṃ parikīrtitam evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyo viṣṇusaṃsthāpanaṃ param iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya sa yāti paramāṃ gatim

Kapitel 59

ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · sarasvatīsthāpanavidhiḥ

59.1 sthāpanaṃ tu sarasvatyāḥ samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam grāmādīnāṃ tu madhye tāṃ pūrvapaścimayostu vā

59.2 grāmādyabhimukhāṃ devīṃ sthāpayejjñānasiddhaye śivālayeṣu saumye vā vāruṇe pāvake’pi vā

59.3 grāmādau prāṅmukhā devī madhyasthā syācchivālaye mūlābhimukhamevoktaṃ nāgaraṃ drāviḍaṃ tu vā

59.4 śvetāṃ śvetāmbujāsīnāmekavaktraṃ caturbhujām saṃdaṃśamakṣamālāṃ ca dakṣiṇe tu tathetare

59.5 dadhatīṃ tāṃ sureśānīṃ pustakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum śuklāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ śuklamālyānulepanām

59.6 trinetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām mṛdā vā nirmitāṃ devīṃ sthāpayetsarvasiddhaye

59.7 tasyāḥ saṃsthāpanārthaṃ tu maṇḍapaṃ kārayettataḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ tatra kuṇḍāni kalpayet

59.8 yonyākārāṇi sarvāṇi catasṛṣvapi deśikaḥ śāṃkare vṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu pradhānaṃ parikalpayet

59.9 gomayenopalipyātha maṇḍapaṃ kuṇḍavediyuk ānīya pratimāṃ tatra kalpite snānamaṇḍape

59.10 unmīlanaṃ tu netrāṇāṃ kuryānmantrī yathā purā pratimāyāstataḥ śuddhirjale cāpyadhivāsanam

59.11 pūrvavatkārayitvātha snānamaṇḍapamadhyame vedikāyāṃ tato’rcāṃ tāmānīya sthāpya mantravit

59.12 vastrakūrcādikaṃ tyaktvā gandhatoyena varmaṇā abhiṣicya tato devīṃ candanenopalipya ca

59.13 kautukaṃ bandhayeddhaste dakṣiṇe hetimuccaran pūrvavadvastrakūrcābhyāṃ veṣṭayitvā ca varmaṇā

59.14 śirasyarghyaṃ tu dattvāsyā vedādīnsamudīrayan maṇḍapasyātha saṃskāramalaṃkārādikaṃ tathā

59.15 yathāpūrvaṃ tu nirvṛtya sthaṇḍile parikalpite śayane vedikāmadhye sarvātodyasamanvitam

59.16 ānīyārcāṃ tataścāpi śāyayenmūlavidyayā prākśiraścordhvavaktrāṃ tāṃ chādayedraktavāsasā

59.17 kavacena tataḥ kumbhānpūrvavatsādhayecchubhān devyāḥ śirontike teṣu pradhānakalaśaṃ nyaset

59.18 paritaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau saṃsthāpya cārcayetsudhīḥ madhye sarasvatīṃ dhyātvā kṛtvā vidyātanuṃ tadā

59.19 āvāhanādibhirdevīṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran yathoktavidhinābhyarcya paritaḥ kalaśeṣvapi

59.20 śriyaṃ śaśīmuṣendrāṇyau mahādikṣu samarcayet nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca vidyāṃ śāntiṃ tathaiva ca

59.21 vidikṣu ca sa māvāhya praṇavena samarcayet tataśca homaṃ kurvīta sādhakaiḥ saha deśikaḥ

59.22 vidhināgniṃ samādhāya kuṇḍeṣvapi ca pañcasu pradhāne devīmabhyarcya śeṣeṣvapi yathākramam

59.23 kamalādīḥ samārādhya homayeddravyasaṃcayam samidājyacarūm̐llājānyavaveṇutilānkramāt

59.24 plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvādiṣu kramāt palāśastu pradhāne syātsamiddhomaṃ samācaret

59.25 adhipānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutīḥ homayetsarpiṣā tena sāmamantreṇa sādhakaiḥ

59.26 pūrvavadāhutīrhutvā pariṣicya samāpayet tasminkāle caturdikṣu ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ bhavet

59.27 śāṃkare’strajapaṃ kuryātsarvātodyasamanvitam tataḥ kumbhasthadevīnāṃ havirdadyādyathākramam

59.28 evaṃ kṛtvā niśāyāṃ tu prabhāte sumuhūrtake kṛtanityakriyo gatvā maṇḍapaṃ hotṛbhiḥ saha

59.29 devīnāmarcanaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ mūlena dāpayet tato devīṃ samuddhṛtya kūrcavastraṃ vyapohya ca

59.30 rathādiṣu samāropya kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam antaḥ praviśya garbhasthe daivike mānuṣe’pi vā

59.31 pade saṃsthāpayedvidvānavaṭe ratnasaṃyute pūrvavatkalpite mantrī mūlavidyāṃ samuccaran

59.32 sthāpayedvā pīṭhamapi kṛtvā saṃdhiṃ vidhānataḥ udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścātsnātvācamya yathāvidhi

59.33 praviśya garbhagehāntaḥ pratimāśuddhimācaret puṇyāhaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā kumbhānuddhṛtya vāhakaiḥ

59.34 deśiko hotṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam antaḥ praviśya devyagre sthaṇḍile vinyasetsudhīḥ

59.35 suprasannaḥ praśāntātmā kṛtavidyātanustadā mantranyāsaṃ tu kurvīta pūrvavanmūlavidyayā

59.36 abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryātprāgādikumbhatoyakaiḥ mūlāṅgamātṛkānyāsaṃ pūrvavatsarvamācaret

59.37 mālābharaṇavastrādyaiḥ kṛtvālaṃkāramuttamam abhyarcya devīṃ gandhādyaiḥ paramānnaṃ nivedayet

59.38 prabhūtavyañjanopetaṃ phalabhakṣyaṃ nivedayet tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca tato dadyādatandritaḥ

59.39 tataḥ pustakarūpeṇa likhitaṃ tu śivāgamam purāṇādyaṃ ca vedāṅgaṃ paṭṭavastraiḥ samāvṛtam

59.40 devyāstu vāmapārśve tu vidyāpīṭhe ca vinyaset pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ pustakaṃ cāpi mantravit

59.41 guṇapradhānayorevaṃ samānaṃ sarvathoditam pradhāne tu viśeṣo’yaṃ kathyate madhusūdana

59.42 paśyantī madhyamā caiva pratīhārasya devate śvetavarṇe dvinetre ca dvibhuje vā caturbhuje

59.43 vāhanaṃ tu bhaveddhaṃsaḥ parivāratathocyate kamalādayaḥ śaktayo’syāḥ pūrvādiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ

59.44 pūrvoditā devatāstu saṃsthāpya pūjayetsudhīḥ adhivāsādikaṃ tāsāṃ pūrvavatkārayedguruḥ

59.45 nṛttagītādivādyaiśca sarvavedasvanairyutam evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyo devyāḥ sthāpanamuttamam

59.46 vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ bhogārthī bhogamāpnuyāt mokṣārthī labhate muktiṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā

Kapitel 60

ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · triśūlādisthāpanavidhiḥ

<poem> triśūlalakṣaṇam </poem>

60.1 tanmadhye padmamaṃśābhyāṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam savṛttaṃ tatprakartavyaṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyā prakalpayet

60.2 yathāvidhi triśūlasya daṇḍaṃ samyak prakalpayet tattārādadhike tāre yugāṃśe’gnyaṃśato bhavet

60.3 ūrdhvaṃ vāyupraveśāya dārudaṇḍasya kalpanam pañcāṅgulapramāṇena vivaraṃ golake bhavet

60.4 sāmbikā vā sthitā ramyā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā pālikopari koṇeṣu kārayedvā vṛṣeśvaram

60.5 kuryācchūlamukhe kumbhe ṭaṅkāsyaṃ saṃprayojayet evaṃ lakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate

60.6 harmyāgre maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitam kuṇḍāni paritastasya prāgādiṣu yathākramam

60.7 caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ śāṅkare tathā padmakuṇḍaṃ tatra madhye vedīkalpanapūrvakam

60.8 sthaṇḍilaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā snānamaṇḍapamatra ca tatra śūlaṃ samānīya netronmīlanamācaret

60.9 saberaṃ cetpuroktena vidhinā deśikottamaḥ sthaṇḍile ca likhenmadhye padmamaṣṭadalānvitam

60.10 tatra madhvādi vidhivadberanetreṣu tarpayet śūlānvitaṃ tu tatkṛtvā pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ

60.11 grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ cādau kṛtvālaṃ kārasaṃyutam jalatīraṃ samānīya puṇyāhaṃ tatra kārayet

60.12 tatrābhiṣicya śūlāgraṃ sakūrcaṃ veṣṭayettataḥ vāsasā ca navenaiva prākśiroścordhvavaktrakam

60.13 śāyayetphalakāyāṃ tu parito’strāṇi cārcayet vajrādīni tato mantrī nītvā kālaṃ tu pūrvavat

60.14 uddhṛtyātha jalāttasmāt snānamaṇḍapamānayet tanmadhye vedikāyāṃ tu śūlaṃ tu prāṅmukhaṃ nyaset

60.15 tataḥ kūrcaṃ savastraṃ ca vyapohya pariśodhayet pañcamṛdbhistataḥ pañcagavyenāpyabhiṣecayet

60.16 brahmapañcakamuccārya gandhodenaiva deśikaḥ tataḥ pratisaraṃ baddhvā pūrvavatkūrcasaṃyutam

60.17 āveṣṭyāhatavastreṇa sadaṇḍaṃ hetimuccaran maṇḍape vedikāmadhye sthaṇḍile parikalpite

60.18 śayane pūrvavat klṛpte sarvātodyasamanvitam śāyayetprākchiraścordhvavaktramastraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ

60.19 tadūrdhve puṣpamādāya chādayitvātha vāsasā raktenāstraṃ samuccārya tataḥ kumbhāṃstu vinyaset

60.20 pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetāngandhavārisupūritān sakūrcānsā pidhānāṃśca vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet

60.21 vastrāgreṣu triśūlasya nāmoṅkāreṇa kārayet sauvarṇaṃ madhyame śūlaṃ dakṣiṇe kanakāmbujam

60.22 vāme cāpi tathaivābjaṃ vinyaset kalaśatraye tādṛśānkalaśānaṣṭau parito dikṣu vinyaset

60.23 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu pūjayeddevatāḥ kramāt madhye maheśvaraṃ devaṃ dakṣiṇetarapārśvayoḥ

60.24 brahmaviṣṇū ca saṃpūjya kalaśeṣu tataḥ kramāt lokapālānyathāsthānaṃ gandhādyairarcayetkramāt

60.25 tato homaṃ prakurvīta tadvidhānamathocyate ādhāya vidhinaivāgniṃ sarvakuṇḍeṣu mantravit

60.26 brahmaviṣṇumaheśāṃstu pradhāne’sminsamarcayet prākkuṇḍe tu bhavānīṃ ca dakṣiṇe vighnanāyakam

60.27 paścime ṣaṇmukhaṃ bhānumuttare ca yajetkramāt samidājyacarūm̐llājāṃstilasarṣapakānyavān

60.28 pratikuṇḍaṃ tu hotavyaṃ mūlāṅgaiśca yathākramāt pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāhutirbhavet

60.29 homakāle caturdikṣu ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ bhavet brahmaviṣṇvośca sarvatra ghṛtenaiva śatāhutim

60.30 hutvā gauryāśca paścāttu gajāsyaguhayorapi bhāskarasya ca caṇḍasya dikpālanāṃ tathaiva ca

60.31 pañcapañcāhutīrhutvā sarveṣāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak sarvakuṇḍeṣu mantrajño homakāle spṛśetkramāt

60.32 sarvadravyāvasāne tu madhyame caiva dakṣiṇe vāme caiva kramānmantraistattatpatraparātmakaiḥ

60.33 pālikāṃ ca tataḥ kumbhaṃ daṇḍāgraṃ daṇḍamadhyamam daṇḍamūlaṃ tataḥ pīṭhakarṇikādidaleṣu ca

60.34 sarvatrāpi triśūlasya krameṇaivātha saṃspṛśet sarvakuṇḍeṣu tāṃ mūrtimarcayitvā ca pāvakam

60.35 pariṣicyātha homaṃ tu samāpyaiva haviḥ kramāt kumbhasthānāṃ tu devānāṃ dadyāttattaddhṛdā sudhīḥ

60.36 nītvā śeṣaṃ tato rātreḥ prabhāte hotṛbhiḥ saha kṛtakṛtyakriyo mantrī maṇḍapaṃ saṃpraviśya ca

60.37 devaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya sumuhūrte sulagnake pūrṇāhutiṃ pradattvā tu hyaghorāstraṃ samuccaran

60.38 sarveṣvapi ca kuṇḍeṣu vyāhṛtyante tu deśikaḥ tataḥ śūlaṃ samuddhṛtya śivāstreṇa samāhitaḥ

60.39 snānavedyāṃ tu vinyasya vastrakūrcādikaṃ tyajet pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya gandhodena susecayet

60.40 kumbhānuddhṛtya tānsarvāṅśūlāgre tu yathāpurā vinyasya sthaṇḍile dhīmānkṛtavidyātanustataḥ

60.41 madhyakumbhe maheśaṃ tu dhyātvā mantratanustadā tasya mūlaṃ samuccārya toyena pratimāhṛdi

60.42 madhyapatrasya madhye ca pūrvavadvinyasetsudhīḥ brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe patre vāmapatre ca keśavam

60.43 tattatkumbhānkramānnyasya taiḥ kramādabhiṣecayet kumbhaiḥ praṇavamuccārya śeṣaistu kalaśaistataḥ

60.44 abhiṣicya tathā śūle mūlamantraṃ tu vinyaset īśaviṣṇuviriñcānāṃ mantraṃ patreṣu vinyaset

60.45 pālikāyāṃ nyasedgauryāḥ kumbhe hastimukhasya ca daṇḍāgre ṣaṇmukhasyāpi daṇḍamadhye ravestathā

60.46 daṇḍamūle śaśāṅkasya caṇḍasya tadadhaḥkramāt pīṭhādiṣu digīśānāṃ daleṣvatha ca vinyaset

60.47 tattaddevayutaṃ śūlaṃ brahmapañcakamuccaran gandhāmbunābhiṣicyātha gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet

60.48 tasyāpi sarvadevānāṃ havirdadyātkrameṇa tu trimūrtīnāṃ tato dadyāttāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsayuk

60.49 tattaddhṛdayamantreṇa tataścābharaṇādibhiḥ puṣpaiḥ śūlamalaṅkṛtya sarvadevamayaṃ tataḥ

60.50 grāmādāvutsavaṃ kuryātsarvātodyasamanvitam acalasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ ratnanyāsaṃ ca kārayet

60.51 vajrādīnāmathānyeṣāmāyudhānāṃ janārdana svarṇādinirmitānāṃ tu pratiṣṭhā vakṣyate’dhunā

60.52 vedyāṃ tu sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā padmamālikhya tatra vai madhyame karṇikāyāṃ tu vinyasetkumbhamekakam

60.53 sasūtraṃ vastrasaṃyuktaṃ gandhodaparipūritam sahiraṇyaṃ sakūrcaṃ ca pidhānena pidhāya ca

60.54 vajrādipadmaparyantānyāyudhāni daśa kramāt evaṃ sthāne tu vinyasya prāgādi paritaḥ kramāt

60.55 kṣālitāni tataḥ paścādgandhena prokṣitāni ca astrādīnyatha sarvāṇi svasvamantreṇa pūjayet

60.56 tattatkumbheṣu puṣpādyairvidhivacca yathākramāt tato homaṃ tu kurvīta prācyāṃ diśi samāhitaḥ

60.57 kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vidhināgniṃ niveśya ca samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu vajrādiṣu daśasvapi

60.58 vidhānenāhutīnāṃ tu pratidravyaṃ daśārdhakam hutvāghorāstramantreṇa dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ

60.59 kumbhasthakūrcatoyena mantrānvinyasya teṣu ca sarvāṇyastrāṇi vai tattatkumbhenaivābhiṣecayet

60.60 evamastrāṇi sarvāṇi yaḥ samyaksthāpayennaraḥ virodhinaḥ sarvaśatrūñjitvānte gaṇapo bhavet

Kapitel 61

ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · vimānapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

61.1 atha vakṣye vimānasya pratiṣṭhāṃ tāmimāṃ śṛṇu ye devāḥ syurvimānasthāsteṣāṃ tu kriyate’dhunā

61.2 sā vimānapratiṣṭhā syāttadvidhānamathocyate prāsādasya caturdikṣu śāṃkare vāpi maṇḍapān

61.3 saptapañcatribhirhastaiḥ kuryācchreṣṭhādikāṃstu tān vikāracaraṇopetāṃścaturgātrayutāṃstu vā

61.4 paṅkitrayasamopetāṃstanmadhye vedikā bhavet sā vikārāṅgulotsedhā darpaṇodarasannibhā

61.5 navabhāgaikabhāgā ca maṇḍapeṣu pṛthak pṛthak pūrve tu caturaśrāṇi caturdikṣu prakalpayet

61.6 dakṣiṇe maṇḍape cāpi caturdikṣu samantataḥ cāpākārāṇi kurvīta vṛttakuṇḍāni paścime

61.7 ṣaḍaśrāṇyuttare cāpi tathā kuṇḍāni kalpayet sarveṣāṃ śāṃkare deśe pradhānaṃ padmakuṇḍakam

61.8 gomayenopalipyātha bhojayitvā dvijāṃstataḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvātha puṇyāhaṃ kṛtvā sarvānyathāvidhi

61.9 kuṇḍavedisamāyuktānsarvāṃstānmaṇḍapāṃstataḥ vitānādyairalaṃkṛtya vedikāsu prakalpayet

61.10 sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhivatteṣu padmamālikhya teṣu ca śakticakraṃ samabhyarcya vedikādikṣu pūrvavat

61.11 devānsarvānsamabhyarcya kumbhānatha samāharet droṇapūrṇānghaṭānpañca pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitān

61.12 gandhodapūritānsarvān svarṇapuṣpasamanvitān sakūrcānsāpidhānāṃśca navavastreṇa veṣṭitān

61.13 pañcasaṃsthāpayenmadhye vedikāsu samāhitaḥ pratyekamaṣṭau paritastadardhaparimāṇakān

61.14 tādṛśānatha kumbhāṃstu vinyaseddigdaleṣu vā evaṃ vinyasya kumbhāṃstu puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ

61.15 tataḥ prāsādamadhye tu prokṣayitvā tadambhasā pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya brahmapañcakamuccaran

61.16 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvānte kautukaṃ bandhayetsudhīḥ sthūpyāṃ pūrvaṃ śivāstreṇa tataścāgrasthitasya tu

61.17 devasya taddhṛdā baddhvā tato’nyeṣāmapi kramāt galasthitānāṃ devānāṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu

61.18 svasvahetiṃ samuccārya vṛṣāṇāmapi bandhayet dakṣiṇe śṛṅgamūle tu tataḥ sarvānnavāmbaraiḥ

61.19 sthūpyādīnveṣṭayenmantrī tattatkavacamuccaran sarveṣu kuśakūrcaṃ tu mālayā saha bandhayet

61.20 praṇavaṃ susamuccārya tataḥ śikharamaṃśukaiḥ kaṇṭhaṃ ca prastaraṃ pādamadhiṣṭhānaṃ tathaiva ca

61.21 vastrairāveṣṭya mantrajñaḥ sadyādi brahmabhiḥ kramāt tataścāntaḥ praviśyaivamabhiṣicya samāhitaḥ

61.22 pañcagavyena sarvatra prokṣayedastramantrataḥ tataḥ pādyādibhirdevaṃ havirantaiḥ kramādyajet

61.23 tato bahirviniṣkramya śāṃkare maṇḍape guruḥ hotṛbhiḥ saha mantrajñaiścaturbhiḥ saha maṇṭapam

61.24 śivāstreṇa tu saṃprokṣya kṛtavidyātanurguruḥ pūjayetkumbhagāndevāṃstadvidhānamathocyate

61.25 skandasya maṇṭape vedyāṃ śivakumbhaṃ tu madhyame vinyasya tasya madhye tu pañcaratnaṃ viśeṣataḥ

61.26 dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ tasmiṅśivakumbhe tu vinyaset vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu tasyāṃ haimaṃ vinikṣipet

61.27 dhyātvā manonmanīṃ tasyāṃ tanmūlena tu vinyaset skandakumbhaṃ nyaseddhīmāṅśivakumbhasya dakṣiṇe

61.28 pañcaratnaṃ kṣipettasmindhyātvā skandasya rūpakam tanmūlaṃ tu nyasettasmingandhapuṣpādikaṃ kramāt

61.29 tattadīśānamantraiśca pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ liṅgamudrāṃ ca padmākhyāṃ śaktimudrāṃ pradarśayet

61.30 abhitastu ghaṭānaṣṭau pūrvāśādiṣu vinyaset kumāraṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ caiva subrahmaṇyaṃ surāṣṭrakam

61.31 senāpatiṃ sureśaṃ ca kārtikeyaṃ guhaṃ kramāt pūrvādiṣu ghaṭeṣvetānnyasettadbījamantrakaiḥ

61.32 tattadīśānamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet īśasya maṇṭape vedyāṃ sthaṇḍilopari madhyame

61.33 pradhānakumbhaṃ nyastvā tu dakṣiṇāmūrtirūpakam dhyātvā maheśabījaṃ tu vinyasedghaṭamadhyame

61.34 parito’ṣṭaghaṭeṣvetānbhavādīnpūrvato yajet bhavaṃ śarvaṃ tathaiśānaṃ paśupatiṃ rudrameva ca

61.35 ugraṃ bhīmaṃ mahādevaṃ yajetpūrvāditaḥ kramāt viṣṇumaṇṭapavedyāṃ tu sthaṇḍilopari madhyame

61.36 pradhānakumbhaṃ nyastvā tu tanmadhye viṣṇurūpakam dhyātvā bījaṃ ca vinyasya gandhādibhiryajeddhṛdā

61.37 saṃkarṣaṇaśca pradyumno vāsudevo’niruddhakaḥ rāmaścaivācyutaścaiva nārasiṃhaśca vāmanaḥ

61.38 krameṇaitāṃstathā sarvānaṣṭakumbheṣu pūjayet brahmamaṇṭapake vedyāṃ sthaṇḍilopari madhyame

61.39 pradhānakumbhaṃ vinyasya tanmadhye brahmarūpakam dhyātvā bījaṃ tu vinyasya pūjayetpuruṣeṇa tu

61.40 trayīmayaṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca padmākṣaṃ padmayonikam caturmukhaṃ ca dhātāraṃ pitāmahamajaṃ tathā

61.41 tattanmantraṃ kramānnyastvā īśānenābhito yajet evaṃ saṃpūjya devāṃstāngandhādyaiḥ svasvanāmabhiḥ

61.42 ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ kuryāccaturdikṣu krameṇa tu deśiko mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ homakarma samārabhet

61.43 catvārastu pradhānāste hotāro naiva putrakāḥ maṇṭapaṃ prati catvārastaiḥ taiḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet

61.44 galasthitāṃstu tāndevān madhyakumbheṣu yojayet agre’nyeṣu ca kumbheṣu prāgādiṣu yathākramam

61.45 tataḥ pradhānakuṇḍeṣu pradhānaghaṭasaṃsthitān devānabhyarcya sarvatra homayetsamidādibhiḥ

61.46 plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt palāśastu pradhāne syātsarvatra samiducyate

61.47 homakāleṣu sarveṣu maṇṭapeṣu ṛgādibhiḥ caturbhiśca caturdikṣu vedairadhyayanaṃ bhavet

61.48 sarvatra śāṃkare deśe bhavedastrajapastadā gururvṛṣendramūlāṅgaiḥ pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ

61.49 ājyena homayedante vidyāṅgaiśca tato guruḥ

Kapitel 62

dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · golakādisthāpanavidhiḥ

62.1 --- pṛthakpṛthak mūlamantreṇa hutvātha pariṣicya ca pūrvavat

62.2 udvāsyoddhṛtya paścāttu vinyasetpūrvavatkramāt tayoragre ghaṭānsamyaksthāpya pūrvavadeva tu

62.3 pūjayitvā nyasenmantraṃ pūrvavaccābhiṣecayet lokapālātmakaiḥ paścādabhiṣeko ghaṭairbhavet

62.4 tataśca dharmayajñābhyāṃ havirdadyātsvanāmataḥ sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ pāduke sthaṇḍilopari

62.5 nyasyoddhṛtya vahanmūrdhnā dhāmni kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam antaḥpraviśya devāgre vinyasette samāhitaḥ

62.6 pādukāsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ makuṭādiṣu hemaratnādisiddheṣu procyate devasattama

62.7 devāgre maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā gomayenopalipya tu sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā madhyame vinyasettataḥ

62.8 prokṣayedbahurūpeṇa tataḥ saṃvatsarātmanā saṃspṛśenmantravaryeṇa tataḥ prācyāṃ tu homayet

62.9 saikatasthaṇḍile vahniṃ vidhinādhāya deśikaḥ samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutiḥ

62.10 śivāstraṃ kṣurikāstraṃ ca tathā pāśupatāstrakam mantratrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ vedeṣu saṃhitādiṣu

62.11 vihitena ca mantreṇa vyāhṛtyante spṛśecca tam pūrṇāṃ sarvātmanā hutvā homakarma samāpya ca

62.12 sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ dāpayettu śivasya tu gāyatri yā bhūṣaṇāni tathā sarvātmanā yajet

Kapitel 63

triṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · bhaktapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

63.1 acyuta uvāca nikhilāgamasamañcārikāruṇyāmṛtasāgara pratiṣṭhādikramaścaiva samyaguktastvayānagha

63.2 jñātvā tataḥ prahṛṣṭo’smi sandehaḥ kaścidasti me madbhaktiṃ kurute yastu so’hameva na saṃśayaḥ

63.3 vaseyaṃ hṛdaye tasya nityaṃ santuṣṭamānasaḥ madīyānāṃ pratiṣṭhādīnye kurvantyatibhaktitaḥ

63.4 madīyāste’pi kathyante brahmādyairnikhilaiḥ suraiḥ āgasteṣāṃ prakuryurye hṛdā vācā tathaiva ca

63.5 teṣāṃ prasādaleśo’pi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ teṣāṃ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā pūjanīyāsta eva me

63.6 evamuktaṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ bhaktānāmiṣṭadāyaka kathaṃ tarhi prakartavyā pratiṣṭhā ca mahātmanām

63.7 maheśvara uvāca sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yadyaduktaṃ tvayādhunā tatsarvaṃ kathayāmyadya gopanīyaṃ janārdana

63.8 anādiśaivabhedena śaivāḥ saptetyudāhṛtāḥ śivo hyanādiśaivaḥ syādādiśaivaḥ śivadvijaḥ

63.9 mahāśaivo dvijaḥ proktaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu saṃmataḥ anuśaivo bāhujaḥ syādāryāḥ proktāstathaiva ca

63.10 avāntarā jaghanyāḥ syuḥ pravarāḥ pāraśaivakāḥ āntarālikaśaivāstu tadanye mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ

63.11 anādityaṃ kathaṃ tasyetyucyate ced bravīmi te ādyantarahitatvācca anādiḥ śiva ucyate

63.12 anādiḥ śiva eva syātsarvadā sarvathā nṛṇām śivadvijānāmāditvaṃ tasmātsaṃbhavati dhruvam

63.13 śivasṛṣṭeḥ saṃbhavatvādādipūrvaḥ śivadvijaḥ sṛṣṭyārambhe śivasyāsya jananādādiśaivakaḥ

63.14 mahāpūrvaśivatvaṃ hi kathaṃ syācca dvijanmanām brahmaṇaḥ sṛṣṭijātatvānmahāśaivaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

63.15 kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca vaiśyānāmānuśaivaṃ kathaṃ smṛtam bhūsurācārakalpatvādanuśaivā iti smṛtāḥ

63.16 virājaścātha vaiśyāḥ syuranuśaivāḥ prabhedataḥ avāntaratvaṃ śūdrāṇāmuktaṃ syātkramaśo hare

63.17 dīkṣābhiṣekayogyatvācchaivāvāntarasaṃjñakāḥ pravarāṇāṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ pāraśaivatvamucyate

63.18 vijātiyonibhedatvātpāraśaivā iti smṛtāḥ tadanyānāṃ narāṇāṃ cāpyantarālatvamucyate

63.19 vijātīyānuyonitvāttannāma samudāhṛtam pravarāḥ pāraśaivāḥ syustadanye cāntarālikāḥ

63.20 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ sacchūdrā bhaktisaṃyutāḥ vaidikaistāntrikaiścātha pūjanīyā mahātmabhiḥ

63.21 ādiśaivamahāśaivāḥ ṣaṭkarmasu niyantritāḥ dīkṣābhiṣekapūjāsu adhikāro viśeṣataḥ

63.22 parārthayajane kiṃtvadhikārī syācchivadvijaḥ brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprastho’tha bhikṣukaḥ

63.23 catvāraścāśramāsteṣāṃ puruṣārthapradāyakāḥ adhikāro’nuśaivānāmāśramāṇāṃ traye’pi ca

63.24 sacchūdrāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāmāśramadvitaye’pi ca avāntarāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ sacchūdratvamudāhṛtam

63.25 āntarālikaśaivānāṃ pārāṇāṃ kramato hare sacchūdratvaṃ dhruvaṃ teṣāṃ na bhavettu kadācana

63.26 pravarāḥ pāraśaivāśca āntarālikaśaivakāḥ teṣāmāgamasiddhānte sacchūdratvaṃ na dṛśyate

63.27 anusaṃjñikaśaivāstu sacchūdrāvāntarāśca te anuṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa bhikṣutvaṃ yānti śaivakam

63.28 anyeṣu ca pramāṇeṣu bhikṣutvamabhidṛśyate bhavānurāgahīnānāṃ śaivācārapravartinām

63.29 yogābhyāsaparāṇāṃ tu samayācāravartinām brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ sacchūdrāvāntarāśca ye

63.30 naiṣṭhikā yatinaścaiva gṛhasthā vanacāriṇaḥ dīkṣābhiṣekayuktāśca deśikājñānusāriṇaḥ

63.31 śivālayapratiṣṭhāyāṃ śivadharmaviśeṣataḥ śivaśuśrūṣaṇaṃ caiva dvijānāṃ paripālanam

63.32 taṭākādiprakhananaṃ grāmāṇāmabhirakṣaṇam puṣkalaṃ cānnadānaṃ ca śivarātrivratādikam

63.33 kurvanti manasā bhaktyā kathyante te mahātmanaḥ te madīyā iti jñātvā dhīmānniścitamānasaḥ

63.34 kurute pūjanaṃ yastu gandhapuṣpādisaṃyutam sa eva matkṛpāpātraṃ bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ

63.35 madīyānāṃ mṛtānāṃ ca jīvitānāṃ mahātmanām ācāryasekayuktānāṃ samayācāravartinām

63.36 jñānināṃ yogināṃ teṣāṃ siddhamārgapravartinām teṣāṃ pratikṛtiṃ cātha divyalakṣaṇasaṃyutām

63.37 dṛṣadā tāmralohaiśca suvarṇarajataiḥ śubhaiḥ paṭīradārubhiścaiva kṛtvā sarvārthasiddhaye

63.38 araṇye ca nadītīre puṇyakṣetre suśobhane āgamoktavidhānena pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ

63.39 nityapūjādikaṃ kṛtvā cotsavādikamācaret śivālaye viśeṣeṇa śivabhaktānkṛtāñjalīn

63.40 savālacāmarakarām̐lliṅgahastānsalakṣaṇān bimbarūpānvidhāyātha mahāmaṇṭapadeśataḥ

63.41 maṇimaṇṭapadeśe vā prākārābhyantareṣu vā tasmātsarvaprayatnena pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi

63.42 śivāgamavidhānena nityapūjāṃ samācaret pratiṣṭhitānāṃ bhaktānāmālaye bimbarūpiṇām

63.43 nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyamutsavaṃ ca samācaret mohādajñānato vāpi utsavādīnna kārayet

63.44 sa naro nirayaṃ yāti yāvadācandratārakam samādhibhūmau liṅgaṃ ca manojñaṃ ca sulakṣaṇam

63.45 pratiṣṭhāpya yathānyāyaṃ nityapūjādikaṃ caret śaivānāṃ pārapūrvāṇāmāntarālikasaṃjñinām

63.46 pūrvoktavidhinā teṣāṃ pratiṣṭhādīnna kārayet jātisaṃkarato yānti pūjārhatvaṃ na te punaḥ

63.47 bhaktiśuśrūṣaṇenaiva cāpnuvanti parāṃ gatim janmāntare mṛtāste’pi sacchūdratvaṃ vrajanti hi

63.48 madbhaktapūjanenaiva pratiṣṭhā pūrvakeṇa tu atyantānandasaṃyuktastathā tṛptiṃ vrajāmyaham

63.49 anekaśivarātrau tu bhogyaiḥ śuddhodakairapi elālavaṅgasaṃyuktaiścandracandanavāsitaiḥ

63.50 bilvapuṣpākṣataiścaiva jātīpunnāgacampakaiḥ mandārapārijātaiścāpyannaiḥ ṣaḍrasasaṃyutaiḥ

63.51 aṣṭāṅganatibhiścāpi stotraiḥ śrutyādisaṃyutaiḥ tattadīśaiḥ pūjanaiśca yathā tṛptiḥ prajāyate

63.52 madbhaktapūjanaṃ yastu kurute mānavottamaḥ aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiṃ ca putrapautradhanādikam

63.53 sa eva sarvānāpnoti mama loke mahīyate bahunoktena kiṃ deva sa evāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

Kapitel 64

catuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · narapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ

64.1 narapratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam madbhaktāstu narā loke pūrvoktāśca nijairgaṇaiḥ

64.2 teṣāṃ tu karaṇāpāye kṛtvā pratikṛtiṃ budhaḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetāṃ tatpratiṣṭhāṃ samārabhet

64.3 śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhāṃstu munibhūtāgnihastakaiḥ adhivāsāya kurvīta maṇḍapaṃ kuṇḍavediyuk

64.4 vikārastambhasaṃyuktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ navapadaṃ bhavet tatra madhyapade vediṃ vistārārdhasamucchritām

64.5 tasyāśca parito dikṣu kuṇḍāni vidhinā tataḥ catvāri kārayitvā tu muṣṭimātrapramāṇataḥ

64.6 caturaśrāṇi sarvāṇi vṛttamekaṃ tu śāṅkare gomayenopalipyātha maṇḍapaṃ kuṇḍavediyuk

64.7 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu vitānādīṃstu bandhayet tataḥ pratikṛtiṃ tatra samānīya tu maṇḍape

64.8 prāṅmukhaṃ sthaṇḍile sthāpya netronmīlanamārabhet pakṣmādirekhāḥ sūcyā tu haimayā śilpinā tataḥ

64.9 kārayitvā dṛśoḥ paścādvinyasedamṛtākṣaram suvarṇanakhayuktābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ tu deśikaḥ

64.10 tarjanyanāmikābhyāṃ tu dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kramāt tato gavāṃ ca dhānyānāṃ darśanaṃ viprakanyayoḥ

64.11 tataḥ śuddhiṃ tu kurvīta sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā tataḥ tatra padmaṃ samālikhya sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam

64.12 tanmadhye śayanaṃ cāpi pūrvavatparikalpayet śāyayetpratimāṃ mantrī prākśiraścordhvavaktrakam

64.13 vastraṃ cāstreṇa saṃchādya tasya mūrdhani cottare pradhānaghaṭamekaṃ tu droṇapūrṇaṃ manoharam

64.14 sitasūtravicitraṃ ca gandhodaparipūritam sahiraṇyaṃ savastraṃ ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam

64.15 vinyasya parito dikṣu caturastādṛśānghaṭān vinyasya pūjayenmadhye gandhādyaistatra cetanam

64.16 praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya cātmatattvapadaṃ tataḥ caturthyantaṃ samāyojya tataścāpi namaskṛtim

64.17 cetanasya tu mantro’yaṃ sthāpanārthamudīritaḥ anena mantravaryeṇa pūjayitvā tataḥ kramāt

64.18 prāgādiṣu mano buddhimahaṅkāraṃ krameṇa tu cittaṃ cāpi yajeddhīmānnamaskārāntasaṃyutam

64.19 caturthyantaistu tanmantraistārapūrvaistato haviḥ sarveṣāṃ ca kramāddatvā homakarma samārabhet

64.20 kuṇḍeṣu vahnimādhāya vidhinā hotṛbhiḥ saha prākkuṇḍe deśiko dhīmāndravyairetaiḥ krameṇa tu

64.21 samidājyacarūm̐llājāṃstilāṃścāpyātmapūrvakaiḥ mantraistu pañcabhiḥ sarvakuṇḍeṣvapi ca homayet

64.22 pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā prāgādiṣu samidbhavet plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭajā ca tataḥ kramāt

64.23 vidyāṅgaiḥ ṣaḍbhirājyena pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ juhuyātsarvakuṇḍeṣu hṛdādīni ca saṃspṛśet

64.24 pratimāyāḥ kramānmantraṃ prativyāhṛtyanantaram pariṣicya tato vahniṃ sarvakuṇḍeṣu rakṣayet

64.25 prabhāte kṛtanityastu hotṛbhiḥ saha deśikaḥ praviśya maṇḍapaṃ tatra ghaṭānarcāṃ ca pūjayet

64.26 tataḥ sarveṣu kuṇḍeṣu samiddhe pāvake tataḥ sarvātmahṛdayenaiva kṛtvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ

64.27 pratimāṃ tata utthāpya tyaktvā kūrcaṃ savastrakam snānavedyāṃ tu vinyasya gandhodenābhiṣicya ca

64.28 pañcabrahma samuccārya tatastaṃ ghaṭapañcakam pratimādikrameṇaiva samuddhṛtya pradakṣiṇam

64.29 pratimāṃ tāmupāvṛtya ghaṭānvai sthaṇḍile tathā yathāpūrvaṃ tu vinyasya kṛtavidyātanurguruḥ

64.30 śivāṅgairbrahmabhiścaiva tataḥ kumbheṣu pūjayet ātmatattvādicittāntāngandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

64.31 tataḥ kūrcasṛtenaiva mantrāṃstoyena deśikaḥ pratimāhṛdi vinyasya pañcakātsusamāhitaḥ

64.32 taistoyairabhiṣekaṃ ca tairmantraiḥ parikalpayet tasya mūrdhni tato dhīmānīśānaṃ mudrayā nyaset

64.33 mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ caiva hṛdaye’ghorameva ca guhye vāmaṃ tataḥ sadyaṃ pādayorubhayorapi

64.34 praṇavena śirasyarghyaṃ dattvāṅgāni yathākramam hṛtpūrvāṇi nyaseddhīmānpūrvoktāni samāhitaḥ

64.35 tatastāṃ vastramālyādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam

64.36 śivāgre sthāpya tanmūrdhni bhasma mūlena dāpayet bhaktapratikṛtiryā tu saṃsthitā devapārśvataḥ

64.37 tasyāstu sthāpane kuryānnayanonmīlanādikam sarvaṃ sahaiva home tu devahomādanantaram

64.38 tasminkuṇḍe ghṛtenaiva pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ pūrvoktaiḥ pañcabhirmantrairjuhuyāccheṣaṃ samaṃ bhavet

64.39 evaṃ yaḥ kurute kartā sarvānkāmānavāpya saḥ modate rudrasāmīpyaṃ labdhvānte rudrasadmani

Kapitel 65

pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · harmyasamprokṣaṇavidhiḥ

65.1 ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi harmyasamprokṣaṇaṃ param āvartaṃ cetyanāvartaṃ punarāvartanaṃ tathā

65.2 antaritaṃ hi vijñeyaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tu caturvidham sarvapāpavināśena sarvaprāṇisukhāvaham

65.3 na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ kālāpanayanaṃ vinā caturmūrtyaṣṭamūrtyorvā nāsikāyāstathaiva ca

65.4 varṇabhede’nyabhede vā cūlikāyāstathaiva ca tatra yogyāni karmāṇi kārayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ

65.5 śilpisparśe tu ṣaṇmāse sandhānaṃ caiva kārayet ata ūrdhvaṃ na kartavyaṃ tadante prokṣaṇaṃ guruḥ

65.6 mūrtiḥ sandhānayogyā cettaruṇālayamuttamam āvāhanakrameṇaiva bālasthānaṃ praveśayet

65.7 yathā sampūjayeddevaṃ tathā kumbhaṃ supūjayet vinā nityāgnikāryeṇa naivedyaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ

65.8 caṇḍarudro mahāvego vibudho’vihvalottamaḥ viśvarūpo viśālākṣo bhūdharo meghavāhanaḥ

65.9 etānvimānapālāṃśca pūrvādiṣu kramānnyaset digīśapratimāḥ kṛtvā niṣkārdhārdhatadardhakaiḥ

65.10 umayā sahitaṃ pūrve dakṣiṇe lakulīśvaram paścime tu gajārūḍhaṃ kaṅgālaṃ cottare tathā

65.11 pūrvādiṣu kramānnyasya arcayetsvasvanāmataḥ harmyabereṇa taddevānnetronmīlanakarmaṇi

65.12 jalādhivāsaṃ śayanaṃ rakṣāsūtraṃ vinā bhavet tanmāse caiva kartavyamuttamaṃ tu vidhīyate

65.13 ata ūrdhvaṃ ca karmāṇi punarāvāhanaṃ kuru śreṣṭhaṃ ca sauramāse tu cāndramāse tu madhyamam

65.14 māsadvayaṃ vimāne na māsaṣaṭkaṃ vidhīyate ṣaṇmāsānte ca kartavyaṃ samprokṣaṇamathācaret

65.15 prāsādasya caturdikṣu athavāpyagrake’pi vā maṇṭapaṃ kalpayeddhīmānpūrvoktavidhinā saha

65.16 pañcāgniṃ vātha ekāgniṃ kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile’pi vā paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā vāstupūjāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ

65.17 umayā sahitaṃ caiva śavargāntaṃ samuccaran abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśānāṃ svanāmataḥ

65.18 lakulīśena saṃyuktaṃ saptavargatṛtīyakam kalaśānaṣṭa vinyasya pūrvoktavidhinā saha

65.19 purandarasya devasya prathamasya tṛtīyakam tattakumbhāṣṭakaṃ nyasya tattanmantreṇa pūjayet

65.20 kaṅkālamūrterevaṃ tu prathamaṃ svarasaṃyutam aṣṭavidyeśvarān kumbhe svasvanāmnā tu pūjayet

65.21 vedikāpañcakuṇḍeṣu pūrvoktavidhinā saha samidhā hṛdayenaiva ājyaṃ ghoreṇa homayet

65.22 caruṃ hutvā viśeṣeṇa bahurūpeṇa mantrataḥ tilamīśānamantreṇa hutvā mudgaṃ tu netrataḥ

65.23 palāśasamidhā caiva dravyānte vyāhṛtīrhunet caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ kuryādadhyayanaṃ tataḥ

65.24 veṣṭanaṃ raktavastreṇa sthūpyantaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ pūrvedyuradhivāsaḥ syātprabhāte prokṣaṇaṃ kuru

65.25 pañcakumbhānsamādāya dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ guruḥ tattatkumbhodakenaiva tattanmūrtīssuyojayet

65.26 madhyakumbhodakenaiva sthūpyantaṃ prokṣayedbudhaḥ sumuhūrte’pyuktarāśau lagnaśuddhistathā bhavet

65.27 tattatsthāne tu samprokṣya tattatkumbhajalena tu pradhānakumbhodenaiva darpaṇaṃ cābhiṣecayet

65.28 bahurūpeṇa mantreṇa prokṣayeddoṣaśāntaye gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya dhūpadīpādi dāpayet

65.29 mūlaliṅge ca harmye ca naivedyaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ upacārāṇi sarvāṇi tāmbūlādīni dāpayet

65.30 ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyādvastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ śaktyā dānādikaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ ihaiva dhanavān śrīmāndehānte mokṣamāpnuyāt

Kapitel 66

ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · vṛṣadānavidhiḥ

66.1 vṛṣadānamatho vakṣye sarvakāmārthasādhanam dattvā vṛṣaṃ kakudmantaṃ śivasya paramātmanaḥ

66.2 sarvayajñaphalaṃ prāpya śivaloke mahīyate brāhmaṇaḥ kāpilaṃ dadyādvṛṣaṃ śvetamathāpi vā

66.3 kṣatriyo raktavarṇaṃ tu dhūmravarṇaṃ vaṇik tathā śūdrastu kṛṣṇaṃ sarveṣāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ śubhapradaḥ

66.4 arogī hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgaḥ pīnonnatakakuttamaḥ nāṅgahīnaṃ na caivograṃ dadyād devāya prītaye

66.5 uttarāyaṇakāle tu māghamāsavivarjite śubhavārasamāyukte śuklapakṣe dadedvṛṣam

66.6 divase puṇyalagne tu tadvidhānamathocyate śivakṣetrasamīpe tu snāpayitvā vṛṣaṃ tataḥ

66.7 sitena vāsasā kaṇṭhe baddhvānīya śivāstrataḥ śivagāyatrimantreṇa prokṣayitvā vṛṣaṃ tataḥ

66.8 yajñavṛkṣasamudbhūte stambhe taṃ bandhayeddhṛdā catustālasamutsedhe ṣoḍaśāṅgulanāhake

66.9 devāgre dakṣiṇe vātha sthāpite sudṛḍhaṃ yathā tasya tatrāmitā dūrvā dadyādgāyatriyā tadā

66.10 tatastasya khurau śṛṅge kalpayetsvarṇaveṣṭitau lambayecca tato’streṇa ghaṇṭāṃ kaṇṭhe ca cāmaram

66.11 pṛṣṭhe ca kuthamādhāya tanutrāṇena vastrajam taṃ baddhvā vastrayugmena sitenāstraṃ samuccaran

66.12 vṛṣendramūrdhni tanmūlamantreṇārghyaṃ tu vinyaset caturaśre tu devāgre kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile’pi vā

66.13 vidhināgniṃ samādhāya samidājyacarūnkramāt māṣaṃmudgakulutthāṃśca dūrvāścāpi samūlakaiḥ

66.14 aṅgaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvṛṣendrasya juhuyāttadanantaram tataśca vṛṣagāyatryā taṃ spṛṣṭvā tu daśāhutīḥ

66.15 vṛṣendraṃ juhuyātpaścātpūrṇāṃ mūlena homayet tato devaṃ tu saṃsnāpya sahasrādiṣu sambhavaiḥ

66.16 kalaśairatha sampūjya viśeṣādarcayecchivam tato vṛṣapradāne tu kārayitvā pradakṣiṇam

66.17 vṛṣeṇa saha devāgre sthāpayitvā ca tau tadā japenmantramimaṃ mantrī devasya purataḥ sthitaḥ

66.18 kakudmantamamuṃ devaṃ samutsṛṣṭamanena tu tvadarthaṃ pratigṛhyainamanugṛhṇīṣu sarvadā

66.19 evamuccārya mantrajño’pyutsṛjeti pradāpayet utsṛṣṭe tu vṛṣe tasmindeśikaṃ vṛṣado’rcayet

Kapitel 67

saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · pradakṣiṇanamaskāravidhiḥ

67.1 pradakṣiṇanamaskāravidhiṃ vakṣye samāsataḥ tayoḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ tāvattrividhaṃ parikīrtitam

67.2 ādyaṃ pradakṣiṇākhyaṃ syāddevāya parikalpitam savyāpasavyamanyacca sarvāṅgaiḥ syāttṛtīyakam

67.3 teṣu pradakṣiṇaṃ tvādyaṃ prādakṣiṇyena kalpitam savyāpasavyataḥ somasūtrālaṅghanataḥ kṛtam

67.4 savyāpasavyamityuktaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ tu tadbhavet aṅgapradakṣiṇaṃ yattatsarvāṅgaiḥ parikalpitam

67.5 ekatripañcasaptādyaiḥ kārayedojasaṃkhyayā ekaviṃśatisaṃkhyābhiruttamaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam

67.6 tithisaṃkhyākṛtaṃ madhyamadhamaṃ munisaṃkhyayā pañcasaṃkhyākṛtaṃ yattadadhame madhyamaṃ bhavet

67.7 adhamādhamamevoktaṃ guṇasaṃkhyākṛtaṃ tu yat tasmādapyavaraṃ proktaṃ kṛtamekaṃ pradakṣiṇam

67.8 pradakṣiṇaprayoge tu mṛdugatyā samāhitaḥ dṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ padaṃ nyasya hitvā cānyābhibhāṣaṇam

67.9 vedamantraṃ stvaṃ vāpi gṛṇanneva samācaret sarveṣāṃ yogyamādyaṃ syācchivāya parikalpitam

67.10 savyāpasavyamārgeṇa pūjānte tu pradakṣiṇam garbhe gehe’rcakasyoktaṃ dīkṣitasyaiva bāhyake

67.11 pradakṣiṇaṃ nṛṇāṃ noktamantarmaṇḍalake sadā aṅgapradakṣiṇaṃ kurvankṛtvā bhūmau nijāṃ tanum

67.12 daṇḍavadbāhuyugmena saha baddhvā tato’ñjalim kṛtvā daṇḍanamaskāraṃ śivāgre tu sakṛnnaraḥ

67.13 pradakṣiṇaṃ tathā kuryādekaṃ vā trayameva vā pañca vā sapta vā caiva sarvapāpanivṛttaye

67.14 kṛtvā punastathāgre tu namaskāraṃ ca bhaktitaḥ utthāya praṇatiṃ bhūyo bhūyaḥ kṛtvā samāpayet

67.15 kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ bhaktyā śivasyaikaṃ samāhitaḥ aśvamedhasya yajñasya sukhena labhate phalam

67.16 antarhārakṛte proktaṃ phalametatpradakṣiṇe triguṇaṃ madhyahāre tu maryādāyāṃ caturguṇam

67.17 mahāmaryādike caiva kṛtaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ bhavet kṣetrāvadhikṛtaṃ bāhye bhavecchataguṇaṃ nṛṇām

67.18 evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt namaskāramathocyate aṣṭāṅgamatha pañcāṅgamekāṅgaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet

67.19 teṣvaṣṭāṅgamidaṃ viddhi bhūpṛṣṭhe daṇḍavattanum kṛtvā baddhvāñjaliṃ tatra karābhyāṃ praṇametpurā

67.20 śirasā ca tataḥ śrotranetrabhrūhanuyugmakaiḥ dorbhyāṃ hṛddeśataścāpi bhavedaṣṭāṅgamuttamam

67.21 pañcāṅgamucyate tatrāpyañjaliṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ dvitīyaṃ śirasā proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śrotrayugmakam

67.22 caturthaṃ cāṅgayugmena hṛddeśenāpi pañcamam evaṃ pañcāṅgamuddiṣṭamatha caikāṅgamucyate

67.23 ekāṅgaṃ tu namaskāraṃ śirasaiva kṛtaṃ bhavet bhaktyā kṛtvā namaskāraṃ śivasyāgre sakṛnnaraḥ

67.24 aśvamedhasya yajñasya labhate phalamuttamam pañcāṅge triguṇaṃ proktamaṣṭāṅge’ṣṭaguṇaṃ bhavet

67.25 śivamuddiśya yaddattaṃ kṛtaṃ vā karma yadbhavet bhaktyā kṛtaṃ ca tatsarvamanantaguṇamucyate

67.26 bhaktihīnairnaraiḥ śāṭhyādapi vā yā śive kṛtā namaskriyā sakṛdvāpi sarvapāpaharī bhavet

67.27 tasmānnityaṃ sakṛdbhaktyā yo liṅgaṃ praṇamennaraḥ sarvānkāmānavāpyāsau śivena saha modate

67.28 aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ trijanmani ārdrāyāmarkavāre ca karaṇe viṣṭisaṃjñake

67.29 ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ saṃkrame cotsave caiva snātvā kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam

67.30 praṇamedyaḥ śivaṃ bhaktyā sarvakāmānavāpya saḥ labhecchataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ kevalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

67.31 mānuṣasya tu liṅgasya phalamuktaṃ pradakṣiṇe namaskāreṇa tasmādvai dviguṇaṃ cārṣake bhavet

67.32 triguṇaṃ daivike liṅge phalaṃ gāṇeśvare ca tat caturguṇaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ bhavet

67.33 svayaṃbhūtasya liṅgasya tathā saṃsparśane śatam pravāsī pathi kṛtvā tu śivaliṅgaṃ pradakṣiṇam

67.34 namaskṛtvā ca pūrvoktātphalaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ labhet pradakṣiṇanamaskārau puṇyakīrtiṣu kalpitau

67.35 kṣetreṣu vāṅchitāṃ tasya ṛddhimāśu prayacchataḥ āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vittaṃ kāmāṃśca puṣkalān

67.36 labhate nātra saṃdehaḥ pradakṣiṇarato naraḥ śataṃ sahasramayutaṃ niyutaṃ prayutaṃ tathā

67.37 koṭiṃ vā kārayediṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvadastaṃ raverbhavet

67.38 tāvatpradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt athāhorātrakaṃ vāpi kāleṣveteṣu yo naraḥ

67.39 pradakṣiṇaṃ prakurvīta so’nantaphalamaśnute savyāpasavyaṃ kurvīta saṃkalpasya tu siddhaye

67.40 phalaṃ savyāpasavye tu kevalādvai śatottaram tasmāccāpi tathā proktaṃ phalamaṅgapradakṣiṇe

67.41 dūramārgātsamāgamya phalaśāntiyuto’pi vā kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ bhaktyā praṇamecchivamavyayam

67.42 tasya mārgasamudbhūtā yāgatiścāpi keśava pradakṣiṇaphalaṃ nṝṇāṃ dadātyeva na saṃśayaḥ

67.43 dattamiṣṭamadhītaṃ ca yajñāśca bahudakṣiṇāḥ śivaliṅgapraṇāmasya śatāṃśenāpi no samāḥ

67.44 saṃparkādarthalobhādvā bhayātsaṃgena vā tathā mūrkho vātha śaṭho vāpi nīco vā sarvapāpakṛt

67.45 namaskṛtvā sakṛlliṅgaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate tasmātsarvaṃ samutsṛjya sarvayatnena buddhimān

67.46 namaskuryātsakṛdvāpi liṅgaṃ tribhuvaneśvaram agrādārabhya kurvīta sarvaṃ cāpi pradakṣiṇam dhāmni ca somadikchāyāṃ siddhikāmo na laṅghayet

Kapitel 68

aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · vasantotsavavidhiḥ

68.1 vasantotsavaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsena janārdana madhumādhavayormāsi pūrṇāyāmahani smṛtam

68.2 tasminkāle śubhe lagne kārayedvidhirucyate tatpūrvaniśi dāntaṃ tu gandhapuṣpaiḥ samanvitam

68.3 gandhatoyena mantreṇa prokṣitaṃ hṛdayena tu mālāmābadhya pātre’tha nikṣipya kavacena tu

68.4 prāsādasyaiśadigbhāge saumye vā parikalpite maṇṭape pūrvavattatra vedimadhye tu kārayet

68.5 vidhinā sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet tanmadhye vinyasenmantrī dāntaṃ taṃ baddhamālikam

68.6 tasyeśāne’thavā pūrve sthaṇḍile parikalpite hemarūpyādi saṃsiddhaṃ kumbhaṃ cātimanoharam

68.7 sitasūtravicitraṃ ca gandhatoyena pūritam sakūrcaṃ sahiraṇyaṃ ca sāpidhānaṃ savastrakam

68.8 vinyasyoṅkāramuccārya vardhanīṃ tasya cottare tādṛśīṃ vinyasenmantrī tadardhaparimāṇakām

68.9 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha devaṃ devīṃ tato yajet dāntaṃ cāpi tato mantrī mantrasaṃhitayā yajet

68.10 tato homaṃ prakurvīta kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile’pi vā tatpūrve vātha vaiśānyāṃ paścime cottare’pi vā

68.11 vidhināgniṃ samādhāya samiddhe’tha hutāśane samidājyacarūṃllājāṃstilāṃśca brahmapañcakaiḥ

68.12 sadyādibhiḥ kramādyaṣṭvā kṛtvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ sarvātmahṛdayenaiva tadantarīśadeśake

68.13 sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā tatra kūrcaṃ tu vinyaset tanmadhye kāmamāvāhya gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet

68.14 tatastu kāmamūlena dāntenaiva śatāhutīḥ hutvā ṣaḍbhistadaṅgaistu śivāgnau juhuyāttataḥ

68.15 candanāgarukarpūrakuṣṭhaṃ kuṅkumameva ca kastūrīṃ ca krameṇaiva mūlamantreṇa homayet

68.16 tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvā vyāhṛtyante samāhitaḥ pariṣicyāgnimudvāsya kāmamudvāsayettataḥ

68.17 evaṃ rātrau vidhiṃ kṛtvā prabhāte deśikaḥ sudhīḥ kṛtanityaḥ praviśyātha maṇḍapaṃ tatra pūjayet

68.18 kumbhayorgandhapuṣpādyairdevaṃ devīṃ samāhitaḥ dāntaṃ cāpi yathāpūrvaṃ brahmabhiḥ saṃspṛśettadā

68.19 tato nityāvasāne tu śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ liṅgamūrdhni nyasenmantrī sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran

68.20 tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsena dattvā paścātsa deśikaḥ vyaktaliṅgeṣu taddāntaṃ tanmūlena tu dāpayet

68.21 utsavaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāddāntādyairgandhapuṣpakaiḥ vastrairābharaṇairanyairutsavārcāmatandritaḥ

68.22 alaṅkṛtya tataḥ prokṣya gandhodena samantataḥ gītanṛttasamāyuktaṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ

68.23 dhūpāmodasamāyuktaṃ saṃgame rajanīmukhe tataśca gītanṛttādyaiḥ kuryādāsthānamaṇḍape

68.24 vinodaṃ ca viśeṣārcāmutsavānte prakalpayet prativarṣamidaṃ yastu kārayedutsavaṃ tataḥ aśvamedhaphalaṃ bhuktvā śivalokaṃ tato vrajet

Kapitel 69

ekonasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · navanaivedyavidhiḥ

69.1 naivedyasya vidhiṃ vakṣye nūtanasya surottama pūrvapakvaṃ tu yaddhānyaṃ phalapuṣpādikaṃ bhuvi

69.2 tacchivāya tato dadyādbhaktyā tasmai ca dehi tat tasya dāne phalaṃ cāpi kevalasya śatottaram

69.3 tasmātsarvaprayatnena pūrvapakvaṃ nivedayet navanaivedyakālastu bhavenmāsatraye’pi ca

69.4 na ca māghe tu ceṣṭaṃ syādaste ca guruśukrayoḥ caitraphālgunayoścāpi pūrvapakṣe śubhe dine

69.5 śubharkṣe śubhayoge ca śubhalagne surottama tasyārambhe puro gatvā devakṣetraṃ suvṛddhimat

69.6 pakvavrīhisamopetaṃ caṇḍeśena vṛṣeṇa ca tasya saumye’thavaiśānye deśe tatkṣetratīrake

69.7 gandhapuṣpādisaṃyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ tu baliṃ kṣipet kṣetrādhipataye svāhetyatha tatsasyamūlake

69.8 sarvasasyādhipataye somāyeti baliṃ kṣipet tato hetiṃ samuccārya dātraṃ saṃprokṣya deśikaḥ

69.9 sasyaṃ vāmena saṃprokṣya sasyamūle nikṛntanam hetināthāvatāryaitadvinyasetpraṇavena tu

69.10 hemādinirmite pātre tatastacchirasā tadā vāhayitvātha tatkṣetrātsarvātodyasamanvitam

69.11 sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ caṇḍeśavṛṣasaṃyutam pratimāsahitaṃ vāpi bahudhānyaphalādibhiḥ

69.12 sarvopadaṃśairanyaiśca yuktaṃ dadhyājyabhāṇḍakaiḥ śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā grāmādau tu śivālayam

69.13 praviśya mantralūnaṃ tu dhānyaṃ saṃśodya taṇḍulam kṛtvā tattaṇḍulaṃ paścātpāṣāṇādivivarjitam

69.14 ṣaṭkṛtvaḥ kṣālayitvātha ṣaḍaṅgaistānsamāhitaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatprasthamātraṃ syāttaṇḍulaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet

69.15 adhamādadhamaṃ cāpi bhavedāḍhakasammitam āḍhakāḍhakahānyā tu madhye saptavidhaṃ bhavet

69.16 marīcajīrakaṃ caiva cūrṇayitvā tathaiva ca khaṇḍena saha cāloḍya nālikeraphalena ca

69.17 gulena vātha tatpātre hemādau sannidhāya ca nivedayeddhṛdā mantrī sarvātodyasamanvitam

69.18 tato baliṃ tato homaṃ taṇḍulaistatra kārayet berāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ taṇḍulaṃ hṛdayena tu

69.19 dattvā dattvā ca tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsasamanvitam tataśca navanaivedyaṃ vṛttaṃ tadvyañjanairyutam

69.20 nivedayīta devāya khaṇḍājyadadhisaṃyutam pratisaṃvatsaraṃ hyevaṃ kuryātsasyasya vṛddhaye

Kapitel 70

saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · kṛttikādīpavidhiḥ

70.1 atha vakṣye suraśreṣṭha kṛttikādīpamuttamam ūrje māsi sarākāyāṃ nakṣatre vahnidaivate

70.2 asminpradoṣakāle tu kṛttikādīpamācaret kevalaṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ vā pradoṣe tu samācaret

70.3 tadarthamaṅkuraṃ pūrvamuktakāle samarpayet pūrvedyuradhivāsaṃ ca rātrāvevaṃ prakalpayet

70.4 prāsādāgre’thavaiśānyāmāgneyyāṃ vāpi maṇṭape sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ gomayenānulepite

70.5 sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kṛtvā padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet taṇḍulaiḥ satilai rekhāṃ pūrayitvā samantataḥ

70.6 paristīrya tato lājānvikīrya kusumāni ca puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā

70.7 dīpādhārāṇi tatraiva pañca trīṇyekameva vā madhye pūrve tataścāpi dakṣiṇe paścimottare

70.8 madhye pūrve pratīcyāṃ tu madhyapūrve janārdana vinyasya prokṣayettāni bahurūpaṃ samuccaran

70.9 tatpūrve paścime vāpi kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile’pi vā śivāgniṃ janayitvātra homayeddeśikottamaḥ

70.10 samidājyacarūm̐llājānyavasarṣapaveṇujān vrīhiṃ ca śatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā yathecchayā

70.11 sarvātmahṛdayādyaistu ṣaḍaṅgairatha ca kramāt sadyo jātādibhiścaiva homayeddravyasaṃcayam

70.12 tataḥ sarvātmanā tatra dīpādhāreṣu goghṛtam prakṣipya pātre vā vartiṃ ghṛtaṃ tasminvinikṣipet

70.13 tato’gnau jvalite tatra vahnibījena homayet tasmādagneraghoreṇa gṛhītvā cātha vartinā

70.14 dīpaṃ pravartayenmadhyāddīpādhāreṣu deśikaḥ sarvatrāgniṃ tato dīpānāprāsādācca lakṣayet

70.15 āropaṇāya dīpānāmālayāgre ca pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvayorapi kūṭāṃstu kṛtvā dhāmāṅghrimānataḥ

70.16 dīpādhārāṅśarāvāṃstu parjanyādi niveśayet dīpastambhāṃstu caturaścaturdvāreṣu sadmanaḥ

70.17 sthāpayeccakrasaṃyuktau dvau vā dhāmāgrapṛṣṭhayoḥ ekamagre’thavā stambhaṃ stambhavṛkṣā bhavantyamī

70.18 campakāśokapunnāgā vakulo’rjuna eva ca tālaḥ sanālikereṇa kramuko vaṃśa eva ca

70.19 stambhaḥ prāsādadairghyaḥ syācchikhareṇa samo’thavā navāṣṭasaptahastairvā śreṣṭhādikramayogataḥ

70.20 stambhe cakrāṇi vinyasyedrudranandābdhisaṃkhyayā śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhāni teṣāṃ vistāra ucyate

70.21 vikāratālamutkṛṣṭaṃ ravitālaṃ tu madhyamam kanyasaṃ vasutālaṃ syātstambhacakreṣu vistaram

70.22 ekatālaṃ ca hitvātha tathā stambhāgramūlayoḥ tulyāntarāṇi cakrāṇi stambheṣu parikalpayet

70.23 cakrārdhādaramākṛṣya praticakraṃ catuṣṭayam tataḥ stambhaṃ tu saṃsthāpya vṛttaṃ kuryāttadagrake

70.24 tasyordhve vinyaseddīpapātramāḍhakapūritam tatra puttalikāṃ baddhvā kārpāsasyūtakena ca

70.25 sitavastreṇa tāṃ tatra nikṣipettailamadhyame cakre tu parito vṛtte dīpādhārāṅśarāvakān

70.26 pratyekaṃ rudranandābdhisaṃkhyātānvinyasetsudhīḥ śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhāṃstāṃsteṣu puttalikāṃ tataḥ

70.27 nikṣipya tailayukteṣu tataḥ puṇyāhamācaret stambhamūlaṃ tu vastreṇa navena pariveṣṭayet

70.28 tasyāsanārthaṃ tanmūle sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhirbhavet paristīrya kuśaiḥ paścāddīpastambhe’gnimarcayet

70.29 dikṣu koṇeṣu vā tasya kuryāddhomacatuṣṭayam samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ viṃśasaṃkhyayā

70.30 śivapāśupatāstrābhyāṃ vahnibījena caiva hi hutvā sarvatra pūrṇāṃ tu vahnibījena sarvataḥ

70.31 praviśya devadeveśaṃ natvā tānadhivāsitān dīpāṅśirasi haste vā dhārayitvā pradakṣiṇam

70.32 kṛtvā dhāmani devāgre praviśyāntarniveśitān hṛdayena tu mantreṇa śivasyaitānpradāpayet

70.33 teṣu madhyādgṛhītvātha dīpena karavartinā antabarhiśca taddhāmno dīpamālāṃ pravartayet

70.34 teṣu teṣu ca sarveṣu prākāreṣu ca dīpayet prāsādopari sarvatra dīpayeddīpamālayā

70.35 utsavaṃ ca tataḥ kuryātpradīpairujjvalaiḥ saha nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam

70.36 tasminnutsavakāle tu stambhamūlasamīpake devatāgre tu stambhāgramāruhya paricārakaḥ

70.37 pravartitena dīpena dīpikā adhivāsitāḥ dīpayetkramaśaścordhvāccakreṣu paritaḥ kramāt

70.38 adhaḥ sthitvāthavā dīpānvartayeddaṇḍavartinā viśeṣādarcanaṃ kuryādrātrau snapanapūrvakam

70.39 candanāgarudhūpaiśca bhakṣyabhojyādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ śivasyātha śivāgnau ca viśeṣāddhomamācaret

70.40 utsavapratimāṃ cāpi viśeṣeṇa samarcayet pratisaṃvatsaraṃ hyevaṃ yaḥ kuryāddīpamuttamam sarvānkāmān sa saṃprāpya paramaṃ tu śivaṃ vrajet

Kapitel 71

ekasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · tulādipratyayavidhiḥ

71.1 pratyayānāṃ tulādīnāṃ vidhiṃ vakṣye samāsataḥ asminvivādamātre’sya kartākarteti vā tathā

71.2 vādeṣu saṃśaye jāte jijñāsūnāṃ ca bhūbhujām niścayārthamidaṃ proktaṃ divyānāmaṣṭakaṃ kramāt

71.3 tulāgnyāpo viṣaṃ kośastaptamāṣastathāparaḥ taṇḍulāḥ śapathaśceti tatkarmasthānamucyate

71.4 śivālayeṣu sarveṣu durgāsūryālayeṣu ca vināyakaguhasthāne nadīmadhye ca tīrayoḥ

71.5 taṭākatīre vā kuryānnṛpabrāhmaṇasaṃnidhau sarveṣāmapi kālaḥ syādvāraḥ sūryādhirājayoḥ

71.6 tulā sarveṣu yogyā syātpravāte sati varjayet śaradvasantayoścāpi nidāghe’gniṃ vivarjayet

71.7 nidāghe salilaṃ kāryaṃ śiśire viṣamucyate hemante’pi ca kurvīta viṣamanyeṣu varjayet

71.8 śeṣāṇāmiha divyānāṃ sarvakālo vidhīyate teṣu divyeṣu sarveṣu tulādau samyagucyate

71.9 aśvattha nṛpavṛkṣau ca bilvaḥ kiṃśuka eva ca śiṃśapākhadirau caiva śamī grāhyāstulāvidhau

71.10 madhuyuktakuṭhāreṇa tasya cchedo’stramantrataḥ tenaiva taruṇā kāryastulādhārastu toraṇaḥ

71.11 stambhayorucchrayaṃ tatra ravitālena kalpayet viṃśāṅgulaṃ tayornāhaṃ toraṇaṃ ca tathā bhavet

71.12 tulārdhe tu tulākumbhamāyasaṃ parikalpayet tulāyāmaṃ bhavettatra munitālena sammitam

71.13 caturaśrā tulā sā syādāyāmāgnyaṃśanāhataḥ tanmadhye jalamārgaḥ syātkhātamaṅgulamānataḥ

71.14 tasya dvyaṅgulavistāraṃ susamaṃ parikalpayet ayomayīṃ tu lambārthaṃ tulāmadhye tu śṛṅkhalām

71.15 ābadhyordhvamukhīṃ tasyāḥ śirasorapyadhomukhīm śṛṅkhalāṃ tādṛśīṃ taddhvā dvayoḥ śikyaṃ niveśayet

71.16 toraṇe’tha tulāṃ samyaglambayitvā yathāsamam astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya toraṇaṃ ca tulāṃ tataḥ

71.17 kṛtopavāsaṃ samyaktu snātaṃ śuddhāmbaraṃ tathā āhūyābhyukṣitaṃ cāpi tato mantraṃ samuccaran

71.18 kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ tatra prāṅmukhaṃ tatra vedayet tasya mūrdhni śiraḥpatraṃ likhitaṃ svapratijñayā ślokenānena saṃyuktaṃ bandhayeddhetimuccaran

71.19 candrādityau dahanapavanau bhūmirāpo’mbaraṃ ca kṣetrajño’yaṃ yadiha sakalaṃ karma jānantyamuṣya kālaḥ kartā sa ca sakalaviddevanātho yamaśca devāḥ sarve satatamapi nu saṃsthitāścātra dehe

71.20 tatastattoraṇasthānamaṣṭahastena sammitam gomayenopalipyātha kuṭṭime paritaḥ surān

71.21 toraṇaṃ cārcayenmantrī tadvidhānamathocyate indrādīnāṃ digīśānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca yathāsthiti

71.22 maṇḍalaṃ ratnimātreṇa likhitvā teṣu deśikaḥ vrīhibhiḥ piṅgalaiḥ sarvāṇyantarālāni pūrayet

71.23 padmamaṣṭadalaṃ teṣu karṇikākesarairyutam vartayedathavā tāni vālukairvā prapūrayet

71.24 indrapāvakayormadhye vasūnāṃ sthānamucyate agnināśanayormadhye rudrāṇāṃ sthānamucyate

71.25 mātṝṇāṃ yajanasthānaṃ madhye syādyamarakṣasoḥ rakṣovaruṇayormadhye sthānaṃ gāṇeśvaraṃ bhavet

71.26 varuṇānilayormadhye marutāṃ sthānamucyate vāyucandramasormadhye durgāsthānamathocyate

71.27 īśānasomayormadhye sthānaṃ vidyādguhasya ca deveśeśānayormadhye ravīṇāṃ sthānamucyate

71.28 eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ maṇḍalaṃ tu pṛthakpṛthak kauśikāṅgulamānena kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

71.29 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu indrādīnparito yaṣṭvā deśikaḥ śāntamānasaḥ

71.30 arghyādihavirantaistu dravyaiḥ paścādyajetkramāt vasvādīnparito devānpūrvavaddeśikottamaḥ

71.31 dharmayajñau tato dhīmāṃstoraṇastambhayoryajet toraṇe ca caturvaktraṃ tulāyāṃ viṣṇuvarcayet

71.32 tulāyantre tulāmadhye jalamāvarjayettataḥ jalenottānasamatāmanvīkṣyātha parīkṣakaiḥ

71.33 dharmavidbhirdvijendraistu vaṇigbhirdeśikaistadā tulāmāropayettaṃ hi naraṃ mṛttikayā tadā

71.34 tulitaṃ tu tato martyamavatāryātha homayet tadāsyāpi caturdikṣu sthaṇḍile saikataiḥ kṛte

71.35 śivāgniṃ vidhinādhāya samidājyacarūnkramāt mantraistu homeyeddhīmānātmavidyāśivātmakaiḥ

71.36 sarvatra praṇavenātha dadyātpūrṇahutiṃ srucā punastaṃ dhaṭamāropya paṭhenmantravaraṃ guruḥ

71.37 bhagavandevadeveśa sarvabhūtahṛdi sthita sarvajñāsya narasyāśu brūhi vṛttaṃ sureśvara

71.38 iti devaṃ tato mantrī prārthayitvā parīkṣayet pūrvavattulitaḥ so’yamatikrānto viśudhyati

71.39 dharmagauravamāhātmyādbhavettasyātmagauravam athāgneśca vidhiṃ vakṣye kṛtvā sthānaṃ yathā purā

71.40 devatāvaraṇairyuktaṃ madhye tasyātha deśikaḥ navakaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ tu kuryātpūrvaparāyatam

71.41 maṇḍalānāṃ pramāṇaṃ syātpratyekaṃ tu daśāṅgulam antarālaṃ tu teṣāṃ ca tāvadeva prakīrtitam

71.42 maṇḍaleṣu ca sarveṣu pūrayedantarālakam vālukena tato rekhāprāntāṃstāṃścāpi pūrayet

71.43 pakveṣṭakāsamudbhūtaiścūrṇaiḥ sarvānsamantataḥ āgneyamaṇḍalaṃ cādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ vāruṇaṃ smṛtam

71.44 tṛtīyaṃ vāyudaivatyaṃ caturthaṃ yamadaivatam pañcamaṃ tvindradaivatyaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ kauberamucyate

71.45 saptamaṃ somadaivatyamaṣṭamaṃ sūryadaivatam navamaṃ vaiśvadaivatyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikīrtitam

71.46 bāhyasthā devatāḥ sarvāḥ pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt homaṃ cāpi yathāpūrvaṃ tatrāpi parikalpayet

71.47 pañcāśatpalikaṃ kuryādāyasaṃ khaṇḍamuttamam tasyāyāmassamuddiṣṭaḥ kauśikāṅgulameva hi

71.48 tadrūpaṃ vartulaṃ vā syātsarvadoṣavivarjitam devatāvaraṇādbāhye kṛtvāyaskāragartakam

71.49 vahnibījaṃ samuccārya ṭaṅkamabhyarcayettataḥ pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva kṛtvā garte kṣipettataḥ

71.50 ayaskāreṇa piṇḍaṃ tad dhmāpayettatra bhastrayā agnivarṇaṃ tu santāpya sthāpayitvā tvanantaram

71.51 upoṣitaṃ kṛtasnānamārdrāmbaramanākulam ādye maṇḍalake tasya baddhvā śirasi patrakam

71.52 sūryasyābhimukhaṃ mantrī sthitastasyāñjalau tataḥ saptapippalapatrāṇi nyastvā sūtreṇa veṣṭayet

71.53 tadūrdhve cākṣatānmantrī śamīpatraṃ ca vinyaset tato mantrī paṭhenmantraṃ tasyāgre susthitaḥ sudhīḥ

71.54 tvamagne sarvabhūtānāmantaścarasi pāvaka sākṣivatpuṇyapāpebhyo brūhi satyaṃ kave mama

71.55 tato’yaskāragartāttadagnivarṇamayomayam ayaskāreṇa piṇḍaṃ taddāpayedañjalau tataḥ

71.56 so’pi saptapadaṃ gacchenmaṇḍalānmaṇḍalaṃ kramāt navame maṇḍale paścāttṛṇe śuṣke’pi taṃ nyaset

71.57 tataḥ ṣaṭ pañca vā nītvā nāḍikāstatkaradvayam tatparīkṣya tadācāryo dagdhaṃ vādagdhamityatha

71.58 dagdhaṃ cetsa naraḥ pāpī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ toyasyātha vidhiṃ vakṣye śuddhyaśuddhivinirṇayam

71.59 hradeṣu ca taṭākeṣu jalūkājhaṣakīṭakaiḥ varjiteṣu manojñeṣu svacchatoyeṣu deśikaḥ

71.60 śaivālādivihīneṣu nottaraṅgeṣu kārayet pūrvavaddevatārcāṃ tāṃ homaṃ cāpi prakalpayet

71.61 madhye cāpi tato dhīmānmaṇḍale hastamātrake dharmadevaṃ samabhyarcya tatra satyamanuṃ nyaset

71.62 śanaiḥ śanaistamabhyarcya hetinā deśikaḥ sudhīḥ tato naraṃ samāhūya śiraḥpatraṃ tu bandhayet

71.63 sapatraṃ taṃ jale sthāpya prāṅmukhaṃ tasya cāgrataḥ sthāpayenmartyamanyaṃ ca cāpavidyākṛtaśramaḥ

71.64 dhanustatra samuddhṛtya trīṅśarānprāṅmukhaḥ sthitaḥ prakṣipetteṣu madhyastho gacchedūrdhvaṃ tu madhyataḥ

71.65 tasminnudyogakāle tu majjataḥ snānavat tridhā urodaghne jale tatra gṛhītvā grasthajānunī

71.66 yathā dehaṃ na paśyettu tīrasthā janatā tadā yāvaccharaṃ gṛhītvāśu nāntikaṃ ca na dūrakam

71.67 āyāti sa dhanuṣmāṃstu na tūrṇaṃ na vilambitam tāvannimajjataḥ śuddhirnānyasya parikīrtitā

71.68 viṣasyātha vidhiṃ vakṣye pūrvavaddevatārcanam pūjane ca kṛte home tatra madhye viṣaṃ sudhīḥ

71.69 maṇḍale vinyasetpātre pūjite tu ghṛtaplutam astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya tāni vakṣye samāsataḥ

71.70 lāṅgalī hayamāraṃ ca kāraskaramataḥ param dhuttūrabījaṃ caitāni viṣāṇi syuḥ surottama

71.71 eteṣvekatamaṃ grāhyaṃ niṣkadvayasamaṃ tataḥ tasya haste tato dadyātsaṃsthitasya narasya tu

71.72 so’pi tadbhakṣayetsadyaḥ sūryasyābhimukhasthitaḥ parīkṣākālastasyāpi yāyamātramiti smṛtam

71.73 nirvikāro yadi bhavecchuddho bhavati mānavaḥ anyathā cedaśuddhaḥ syātpāpe tasminprakāśite

71.74 pratyauṣadhaistataścāpi rakṣayedviṣapīḍitam śuṇṭhī lāṅgalikāyai syātpathyā tu karavīrake

71.75 kāraskare bhavejjambu pravālaṃ ca tato’mbujam dhuttūrasyāmbupiṣṭaṃ tacchamanāya pradāpayet

71.76 kośasyātha vidhiṃ vakṣye devārcāhomapūrvake kṛte karmaṇi sarvasmiṃstasya kośaṃ pradāpayet

71.77 trividhasyāpi liṅgasya brahmaviṣṇvorguhendrayoḥ vināyakasya durgāyāḥ sūryasyāpyāyudhasya ca

71.78 mātṝṇāmapi rūpāṇi sarpiṣā payasāthavā jalena vābhiṣicyātha tattadddravyaṃ vigṛhya ca

71.79 prasṛtitrayamātraṃ tu pūrvavatsaṃsthitasya tu narasya dāpayetso’pi prāṅmukhastatpibet tridhā

71.80 so’pi śuddho bhavedyasya vikṛtirnopajāyate arvāk caturdaśāhāttu tato’nyaḥ pāpabhāgbhavet

71.81 taptamāṣavidhiṃ vakṣye śuddhyaśuddhivinirṇaye vrīhīṇāṃ taṇḍulānāṃ vā pratyekaṃ daśabhiḥ samam

71.82 tulitaṃ māṣamityuktaṃ tattu sauvarṇamucyate cakrikāmūrmikāṃ vāpi tena svarṇena kārayet

71.83 pañcagavyena tanmantrī hetinā kṣālayettataḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāraṃ tārārdhārdhāntarālakam

71.84 yavamātraghanopetaṃ caṣakaṃ parikalpayet tacca tāmramayaṃ proktaṃ paścāddevānsamarcayet

71.85 homayecca tato martyaṃ saṃdigdhaṃ pūrvavatsthitam āhūya tasya cāgre tu caṣake’tha vinikṣipet

71.86 tailasya viṃśatipalaṃ ghṛtasya ca tathā bhavet madhye maṇḍalamekaṃ tu kṛtvātra saktunottamam

71.87 tatra dhāma samāpādya saṃpūjya vidhinā tataḥ tatra nyastvā tato mantrī tripādīṃ ca yathākramam

71.88 saṃprokṣyāstreṇa tasyordhve ropayeccaṣakaṃ tataḥ agnibījena tasyādho vahniṃ prajvālayettataḥ

71.89 indhanena suśuṣkeṇa pācayeccaṣake hitam ghṛtatailaṃ viśeṣeṇa vahnivattadyathā bhavet

71.90 svarṇamāṣaṃ kṣipenmantrī vahnibījamanusmaran bhāryāsutānāṃ vāpyenaṃ śirāṃsi sparśayetpṛthak

71.91 pratyarthinaṃ tataścāpi parīkṣā samudāhṛtā rājadevakṛtā pīḍā yadi syādācaturdaśāt

71.92 dināntasya mṛṣā proktaḥ śapathastena pāpabhāk bālavṛddhāturānmartyāndhaṭādiṣu na yojayet

71.93 teṣāmanyo’pi kartavyo gātrasyāpagatirbhavet yatra deśe gṛhe kuryātpratyayaṃ vidhinā naraḥ

71.94 tatra devasya pūjārthaṃ dravyaṃ śaktyā pradāpayet dakṣiṇāṃ deśikādināṃ yathoktaṃ dāpayettadā

Kapitel 72

dvisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · adbhutaśāntividhiḥ

72.1 adbhutānāmatho vakṣye śāntiṃ doṣanivṛttaye utpāto vikṛtirdoṣasūcako’dbhuta ityapi

72.2 paryāyavācakaiḥ śabdairadbhuto’trābhidhīyate divyāntarikṣabhaumāste trividhāḥ parikīrtitāḥ

72.3 divyāstu śivaliṅgeṣu saṃbhūtāstrividheṣvapi antarikṣodbhavāḥ sarve dṛṣṭā ye te nabhaḥsthale

72.4 jyotiścakre’thavā dṛṣṭā bhaumāstu pṛthivītale carasthirabhavāḥ sarve śāntiṃ sarveṣu kārayet

72.5 divye mahāphalā proktā nādhamā madhyamā matā kanyase tu bhavantyete homāsteṣu yathākramam

72.6 śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhāni śāntikarmāṇi kārayet vinā nimittaṃ yadrāṣṭre liṅgasya calanaṃ bhavet

72.7 khaṇḍasphoṭau tu vā samyaksthāpya śantimathācaret trisaptāhaṃ tu kurvīta mūrtihomasamanvitam

72.8 snapanaṃ cottamāṃ pūjāṃ viśeṣeṇa ca pūjayet madhyāhne tatsamāptau tu śeṣamutsavamārabhet

72.9 yadi na kriyate śāntiḥ vināśo rājarāṣṭrayoḥ jāyate sarvathā tasmācchāntimāśu prayojayet

72.10 saptāhaṃ mūrtihomena snapanaṃ nityamācaret viśeṣādarcanaṃ cāpi śaiveṣu parikalpayet

72.11 śākteṣvatha ca pañcāhaṃ diśāhomasamanvitam snapanaṃ kārayitvātha viśeṣādyajanaṃ bhavet

72.12 anyeṣvapi ca bereṣu śāntihomasamanvitam snapanaṃ kārayennityaṃ yāvatsaptadināntakam

72.13 eteṣāṃ śāntikāle tu puṇyāhaṃ pūrvamācaret homakāle prayuñjīta diśāsvadhyayanaṃ mahat

72.14 stotraṃ mantrajapaṃ caiva gītanṛttaṃ tathaiva ca karakāvṛṣṭisaṃbhūtau vaivarṇye jyotiṣāmapi

72.15 chāyāpradīpagamane śāntiṃ samyaksamācaret śivālayeṣu sarveṣu kṛtvā gehaṃ samāhitaḥ

72.16 āśāhomasamāyuktaṃ snapanaṃ kārayecchive tasmāttatparihārāya śive śāntiṃ prayojayet

Kapitel 73

trisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · jīrṇoddhāravidhiḥ

73.1 uddhāre tu vimānānāṃ kartavyā yā kṛtirbhavet sedānīṃ kathyate tasya vimānasya caturdiśi

73.2 śāṅkare cāpi saṃsthāpya maṇṭapaṃ vedikāyutam vālukena tataḥ pañca vidhivaddeśikottamaḥ

73.3 sthaṇḍilāni samāpādya teṣu homaṃ prakalpayet vedikāyāṃ sthāpayettu ghaṭānpañca samāhitaḥ

73.4 teṣu kumbheṣu tāndevāngalasthāṃścaturo yajet īśānakoṇasaṃsthe tu sthūpisthaṃ śivamarcayet

73.5 khaḍgaṃ tatpārśvake nyasya dakṣiṇe muṣṭisaṃyutam hetinā taṃ samabhyarcya homaṃ paścātsamācaret

73.6 tattaddevāṅgamūlaiśca vidhivatsthāpite’nale samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutim

73.7 rātriśeṣaṃ tato nītvā prabhāte deśikottamaḥ kṛtanityaḥ samabhyarcya kalaśeṣu ca devatāḥ

73.8 pūrṇāhutiṃ tu sarvatra śivāstreṇa pradāpayet tataścaiśānakoṇe tu kumbhe tvāvāhitaṃ śivam

73.9 khaḍgordhve vinyasenmūlamuccaransusamāhitaḥ tatastenābhiṣicyāsiṃ tato’grādikrameṇa ca

73.10 kumbhasthānvinyaseddevāṃścaturaḥ pūrvavatsudhīḥ atho’taḥ kramataḥ sarvānkalaśaiścābhiṣecayet

73.11 tatastaṃ khaḍgamekatra suguptaṃ sannidhāpayet evaṃ kṛtvā kriyāṃ paścātprāsādaṃ sumuhūrtake

73.12 uddhṛtya kārayetpaścātprāsādaṃ vidhinā sudhīḥ jīrṇoddhāre tu liṅgānāṃ tadvidhānamathocyate

73.13 bhūtavedāgnihastaistu śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhakaiḥ vistṛtaṃ kalpayeddravyaṃ śailaṃ pakveṣṭakāmayam

73.14 āmeṣṭakāmayaṃ vāpi mukhamaṇḍapasaṃyutam kauśikāṃśe yugāṃśaistu garbhaṃ tasya prakalpayet

73.15 tatra tāre’gnibhāge tu vyomāṃśaṃ syānmasūrakam masūradviguṇāṃ bhittimucchrāyeṇa prakalpayet

73.16 tadūrdhve dārubhiḥ kūṭaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ liṅgagehaṃ samāpādyaṃ mūlagarbhārdhamānataḥ

73.17 triyaṃśaṃ vā caturthāṃśaṃ proktaṃ bālagṛhaṃ tviha bālālayasya purato dakṣiṇottarayostu vā

73.18 vahniśāṃkarayorvāpi deśe kuryācca maṇṭapam saptapañcatribhirhastaiḥ śreṣṭhamadhyakanīyasam

73.19 tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryānnavabhāgaikabhāgataḥ kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kuryātpūrvavanmantravittamaḥ

73.20 athavā pañcapakṣe tu prāgādiṣu yathākramam caturaśraṃ dhanurvṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca supadmakam

73.21 gomayenopalipyātha brāhmaṇānbhojayetsudhīḥ tato mārjanadravyaistu śuddhiṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ

73.22 adhivāsanakāle tu viśeṣo’yaṃ pradarśyate jīrṇaliṅgāntike’gre vā sthaṇḍile coktalakṣaṇe

73.23 vinyasetkalaśau mantrī śivaśaktisusaṅgatau yātrāhomaṃ tu tatraiva kṛtvādau vidhinā tataḥ

73.24 bhojayitvātha viprendrāndharmavrataparāyaṇān bālasthānasthite liṅge devamāvāhya mantravit

73.25 arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya prabhūtaṃ ca havirdadet nityotsavādikaṃ sarvaṃ bālasthāne ca kārayet

73.26 pañcahomavidhāne tu puruṣaṃ pūrvakuṇḍake dakṣiṇe bahurūpaṃ tu paścime sadya eva ca

73.27 utare vāmadevākhyamīśāne tu prakīrtitam utsavaṃ tu yathāśaktyā dvitīye taruṇālaye

73.28 mārttikaṃ śailajaṃ liṅgamuddhṛtya prakṣipejjale vāmadevena mantreṇāghoreṇātha ca dārujam

73.29 agnau dahettanmantreṇa tattantrātsthāpayetpunaḥ piṇḍikāliṅgayoryatra khaṇḍasphoṭādisaṃbhavaḥ

73.30 tyājyaṃ tadantare tasmājjīrṇameva samuddharet bālaliṅge vijīrṇe tu tatraivotpādya tādṛśam

73.31 sthāpayedvidhinā dhīmānbālasthānaṃ na kārayet yavatrayapramāṇordhvaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ bhavet

73.32 sphuṭitaṃ tu bhavettatra govālāgrapraveśane dagdhaṃ tu tadbhavedyatra vaivarṇyamupalakṣyate

73.33 khaṇḍanaṃ sphoṭanaṃ caiva svāyaṃbhuve na doṣadam ratnajeṣvatha liṅgeṣu khaṇḍādau samupasthite

73.34 tadevānyena mānena kṛtahastena śilpinā kārayellohaje liṅge khaṇḍasphoṭādisambhave

73.35 tanmānenāparaṃ liṅgaṃ tena dravyeṇa kārayet anayoścātra kurvīta homaṃ brāhmaṇabhojanam

73.36 tasmācca śatahastordhve netaratsthāpayetsudhīḥ pūrvavaddhāma saṅkalpya pūrvavatsthāpayetsudhīḥ

73.37 ratnalohajaliṅgānāmuddhāre pūrvavadyadi kartuṃ na śakyate tatra bāṇaliṅgasthitirmatā

73.38 bāṇaliṅgapratiṣṭhāyāṃ jale naivādhivāsayet śeṣaṃ karma samaṃ sarvaṃ tatrādau piṇḍikāṃ hare

73.39 acalāṃ sthāpya tasyāṃ tu liṅgaṃ saṃsthāpayettataḥ śilpikarmaṇi sañjāte prāsādābhyantare tale

73.40 bhittau vā liṅgamāveṣṭya vāsasā tu sapīṭhakam śilpisparśo yathā na syāttathā kṛtvākhilāṃ kriyām

73.41 śilpikarma samākhyātaṃ nityapūjāvirodhataḥ pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya brahmapañcakamuccaran

73.42 snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kuryāttadvidhipūrvakam nityāgnikuṇḍe jīrṇe tu tatpūrve vā tathottare

73.43 saikataṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatrāgniṃ kuṇḍato nyaset yātrāhomaṃ tu kṛtvādau tatra homaṃ prakalpayet

73.44 yāvatkuṇḍasamāptiḥ syātpaścādagniniketane sthāpayitvā tataścāpi yātrāhomaṃ tu kārayet

73.45 tataścāpi prakurvīta nityahomaṃ vidhānataḥ balipīṭheṣu jīrṇeṣu tāni kṛtvā tu pūrvavat

73.46 prokṣayedvidhinā mantrī baliṃ pārśve tu nikṣipet yātrāhomavidhiṃ vakṣye saikate sthaṇḍile śubhe

73.47 vidhināgniṃ samādhāya samidājyacarūnkramāt yavasarṣapalājāṃśca tilāṃśca śatasaṃkhyayā

73.48 pratyekaṃ tu tadardhaṃ vā tattanmūlāṅgakaiḥ kramāt homayecca tadante tu bījamukhyena sarpiṣā

73.49 homayeddeśiko dhīmānsaṃkhyayāpi puroktayā pūrṇāṃ sarvātmanā tatra juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ

73.50 jīrṇaliṅgaṃ tu beraṃ vā yatra deśe tu pūjyate tatrānāvṛṣṭijā bhītirvartate nātra saṃśayaḥ tasmātsarvaprayatnena jīrṇamuddhṛtya kārayet

Kapitel 74

catuḥsaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · saṃprokṣaṇavidhiḥ

74.1 saṃprokṣaṇavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvadoṣanikṛntanam ṣaṇmāsādūrdhvaṃ liṅgasya pūjākarmavihīnake

74.2 caṇḍālasparśane caiva pulindairdhīvaraistathā corakaiśca tathā viṣṇo brahmaghnairvāpi madyapaiḥ

74.3 pātakairgurunārīgaistattatsaṃsargibhistu vā jīrṇoddhāravidhau vāpi prāyaścittavidhau tu vā

74.4 prokteṣvapi ca sarveṣu saṃprokṣaṇamidaṃ bhavet māghabhādrapadau tyaktvā prokṣaṇaṃ sārvakālikam

74.5 tadarthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryāddhāmno’gre śāṅkare’pi vā pārśvayorubhayorvāpi ṣaḍbhiḥ saptāṣṭabhiḥ kramāt

74.6 hastaiḥ karakasaṃpūrṇaṃ vikārastambhasaṃyutam navabhāgaikabhāgena madhye vedikayā yutam

74.7 caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ pratidvāraṃ satoraṇam vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamāyutam

74.8 caturaśraiścaturdikṣu kuṇḍairvṛttairvidikṣu ca īśānaśakrayormadhye padmakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet

74.9 pañcahomavidhāne tu koṇakuṇḍāni varjayet aiśānyāṃ kalpayetkuṇḍaṃ pradhānaṃ padmameva tat

74.10 gomayenopalipyātha maṇṭapaṃ kuṇḍavediyuk brāhmaṇānbhojayitvātra gomayenānulepayet

74.11 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha vāstuhomaṃ ca kalpayet tatra vedyāṃ ca kuṇḍeṣu jīvajaptena vāriṇā

74.12 saṃprokṣya vikirettatra sitapuṣpākṣataiḥ kramāt tataścāntaḥ praviśyātha pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ

74.13 śivāstreṇa viśuddhyarthamupalipyābhiṣicya ca bahuśaḥ śuddhatoyena śuddhyarthamabhiṣecayet

74.14 tataśca piṇḍikāyāṃ ca śuddhiṃ tadvatprakalpayet tataśca kuśamiśreṇa bilvapatreṇa gharṣayet

74.15 pūrvavatpunareveśaṃ piṇḍikāṃ ca krameṇa vai sarvātmanābhiṣicyātha sthalaṃ prakṣālya hetinā

74.16 tato liṅgaṃ ca devīṃ ca candranenānulipya ca arghyaṃ cāpi hṛdā dattvā mālābhiḥ saha deśikaḥ

74.17 veṣṭayennavavastreṇa liṅgaṃ vediṃ ca varmaṇā tataśca garbhagehaṃ tadbrahmapañcakamuccaran

74.18 prokṣayedastrajaptena vāriṇā deśikaḥ svayam nirgamya maṇḍapaṃ tasmātprāpya vedyāṃ tu śālibhiḥ

74.19 sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā tatra kumbhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ śubham droṇapūraṃ supakvaṃ ca sitasūtravicitritam

74.20 gandhodapūritaṃ hemapadmayuktaṃ sakūrcakam sāpidhānaṃ savastraṃ ca nyasenmadhye śivāṇunā

74.21 tatastasyottare bhāge tādṛgbhūtāṃ tu vardhanīm tadardhavāriṇāpūrya nyastvā sarvāsu dikṣu ca

74.22 tādṛśānkalaśānaṣṭau vinyased vardhanīsamān hemaśastrasamāyuktānsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitān

74.23 tatasteṣu śivaṃ madhye vardhanyāṃ śaktimeva ca vidyeśvarāṃśca deśeṣu gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt

74.24 saṃpūjya ca havirdadyāttato homaṃ prakalpayet agnikuṇḍeṣu sarveṣu vidhinā sthāpya pāvakam

74.25 teṣu sarveṣu vidyeśānpradhāne ca śivaṃ yajet samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu yavasarṣapayostathā

74.26 lājasyāpi tilasyātha pratyekaṃ śatasaṃkhyayā juhuyānmūlamantreṇa ṣaḍaṅgaiśca yathākramam

74.27 plakṣodumbarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt śamīkhādirabilvārkāḥ pāvakādiṣu ca kramāt

74.28 pālāśī syātpradhānasya samidevaṃ prakīrtitā pañcahomavidhāne tu kuṇḍeṣu brahmapañcakam

74.29 sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ yathāsthānaṃ samarcayet pratidravyāvasāne tu vyāhṛtyante spṛśedghaṭam

74.30 homakāle prayuñjīta caturdikṣu ṛgādibhiḥ viprairadhyayanaṃ tatra śāṅkare’strajapānvitam

74.31 pradhāne deśiko dhīmāṅśaktermūlaṃ samuccaran sarpiṣaikena hutvātha tadaṅgaiśca yathākramam

74.32 vidyeśānāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ dikpālānāṃ tathaiva ca tadastrāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ daśapañcakameva ca

74.33 krameṇa saṃkhyayā hutvā spṛṣṭvā liṅgaṃ sapiṇḍikam mantrasaṃhitayā dhīmāṃstataḥ sviṣṭakṛdāhutim

74.34 hutvātha pariṣicyātha homakarma samāpayet tataḥ prabhāte vimale hotṛbhiḥ saha deśikaḥ

74.35 kṛtanityakriyo gatvā maṇḍapābhyantaraṃ tataḥ kumbheṣu devānsaṃpūjya kuṇḍeṣvapi yathākramam

74.36 vahniṃ prajvālya pūrṇāṃ tu sarvātmahṛdayena ca srucā sarvatra dadyācca śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ

74.37 pariṣicyāgnimudvāsya garbhagehaṃ praviśya ca vastramālyādikaṃ sarvaṃ hetinātha visarjayet

74.38 tato liṅgaṃ sapīṭhaṃ tu sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran gandhāmbunābhiṣicyātha dattvārghyaṃ praṇavena ca

74.39 tataḥ kumbhānsamuddhṛtya sarvātodyasamanvitaḥ pradakṣiṇakramādantaḥ praviśyāgre śivasya ca

74.40 sthāpya kumbhānyathāpūrvaṃ kṛtamantratanurguruḥ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya liṅgamūle tadāsanam

74.41 kumbhātkūrcāmbhasā mūlamantramuccārya mantravit liṅge devaṃ samāvāhya devyāṃ śaktiṃ ca mantravit

74.42 vidyeśānparitaḥ pīṭhaṃ tattanmantraṃ samuccaran vinyasya pūrvavanmantrī tatastairabhiṣecayet

74.43 śivakumbhāmbhasā devaṃ vardhanyātha ca piṇḍikām śeṣaiśca liṅgaṃ mantraṃ tu kālātmānaṃ samuccaran

74.44 tataścābhyarcya deveśamarcanoktaprakārataḥ dattvā havīṃṣi pañcāpi śuddhānnādīni deśikaḥ

74.45 mukhavāsasamāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet tataśca deśikādīnāṃ dadyāduktāṃ tu dakṣiṇām

74.46 mṛṣṭānnaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tu dadyāttatra dinatrayam vyaktānāmatha liṅgānāmacalānāṃ janārdana

74.47 pañcahomavidhānena kuryātsaṃprokṣaṇaṃ sudhīḥ calānāṃ vyaktaliṅgānāṃ śāntihomasamanvitam

74.48 snapanaṃ vā yathāśaktyā prayuñjīta viśuddhaye prāsādaprokṣaṇe cāpi pūrvādicatasṛṣvapi

74.49 dikṣu śāṅkaradeśe’pi gomayenopalepite kuṭṭimaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra vinyaset

74.50 sasūtrāṃstoyasaṃpūrṇānvastrakūrcasamāyutān kumbhānpañca tatasteṣu diksthāndikstheṣu pūjayet

74.51 devāṅśivaṃ yajedīśe teṣāmagre ca homayet samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ tu śatārdhayā

74.52 saṃkhyayā mūlanetrāstrairdevānāṃ tu yathākramam hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ cāpi dadyātpraṇavamuccaran

74.53 evaṃ hutvā tataḥ kuryātpuṇyāhaṃ vidhivaddhare prokṣye dhāmni tataḥ kumbhairīśānādi yathākramam

74.54 prokṣayettattadastreṇa heyamuddhṛtya deśikaḥ vṛṣādīnāṃ tu devānāṃ pīṭhasthāne tathaiva ca

74.55 śāntihomasamāyuktaṃ snapanaṃ vidhinā bhavet agnikāryeṣu saṃspṛṣṭe vahnimudvāsya tatra vai

74.56 pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya kuṇḍe vāgniṃ vidhānataḥ sthaṇḍile vā samādhāya śāntihomaṃ vidhānataḥ

74.57 evaṃ dhiṣṇye samuddiṣṭaṃ proktaṃ saṃprokṣaṇaṃ tataḥ maṇḍapaṃ gopuraṃ vāpi prākāraṃ vā sabhāṃ maṭham

74.58 gṛhaṃ vā vidhivatkṛtvā prokṣaṇaṃ tasya śuddhaye kuryādevaṃ vidhānena tadvidhānamathocyate

74.59 tasya pūrve tathā bhaume madhye vā kuṭṭime kṛte gomayenopalipyātra sthaṇḍile vidhinā kṛte

74.60 madhye kumbhaṃ nyasettatra gandhodaparipūritam sahiraṇyaṃ savastraṃ ca sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānakam

74.61 puṇyāhaṃ tatra kurvīta kumbhe brahmāṇamarcayet vāstoṣpatiṃ tato homaṃ tatpūrve vāstusaṃjñitam

74.62 kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhinā tatpūrve vātha cottare ekāśītipadaṃ kṛtvā pūjayedvāstudevatāḥ

74.63 pūrvavatsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā tāśca kumbhe samarcayet vāstoṣpatiṃ ca gandhādyairhavirantaiḥ krameṇa vai

74.64 sarvātodyasamāyuktamuddhṛtya kalaśaṃ tataḥ tenāmbhasā sakūrcena prokṣayecca samantataḥ

74.65 pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva pavitrairmantravittamaḥ sarvātmanā tataścāpi prokṣayenmaṇḍapādikam brāhmaṇānbhojayedatra śivavrataparāyaṇān

Kapitel 75

pañcasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · piṇḍikāsthāpanavidhiḥ

75.1 piṇḍikāsthāpanaṃ vakṣye bhogamokṣaikasādhanam yatra yā piṇḍikā jīrṇā tatra tāṃ kārayetpunaḥ

75.2 uddhṛtya tattadākārāṃ piṇḍikāṃ tāṃ viśeṣataḥ anyathāpi ca kartavyā caturaśrā tu vartulā

75.3 caturaśrāṃ na kurvīta vartulāṃ pūrvavatsthitām aiṣṭikāṃ śilayā kuryājjīrṇāmapi ca piṇḍikām

75.4 taduddhāre purā kṛtvā bhojanaṃ śivayoginām liṅgāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhirvidhinā sudhīḥ

75.5 tatra padmaṃ samālikhya sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam tanmadhye śivakumbhaṃ tu sitasūtravicitritam

75.6 gandhodapūritaṃ hemapadmayuktaṃ sakūrcakam sāpidhānaṃ savastraṃ ca vinyasyāsyātha cottare

75.7 śaktikumbhaṃ tathābhūtaṃ vinyasyāvāhayettadā liṅgātkumbhe śivaṃ pīṭhācchaktiṃ caiva manonmanīm

75.8 āvāhanādibhistatra gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt saṃpūjyātha tadagre tu sthaṇḍile saikate kṛte

75.9 yātrāhomavidhānena kṛtvā homamatandritaḥ prāsādasyeśadigbhāge saumye vā sthaṇḍile kṛte

75.10 saṃsthāpyābhyarcayettatra naivedyāntaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ tato liṅgaṃ samabhyarcya candanena ca mālayā

75.11 vastreṇa veṣṭayitvātha tanutrāṇaṃ samuccaran uddhṛtya pīṭhakānsarvānmagnāmbhasi vinikṣipet

75.12 aiṣṭikā yadi sāmeti pakvābhistāṃ prakalpayet iṣṭakābhiḥ sacūrṇena lolitena kuśāmbhasā

75.13 tāṃ kṛtvā lakṣaṇopetāṃ piṇḍikāṃ sumanoramām niṣpādyānantaraṃ tasyāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayetsudhīḥ

75.14 tadarthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryālliṅgāgre pārśvayostu vā īśapāvakayorvāpi nirdiṣṭaṃ munihastakaiḥ

75.15 śreṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhaṃ tu paṅkitrayasamanvitam paṅkimānasamutsedhaṃ madhye vedikayā yutam

75.16 yonyākārāṇi kuṇḍāni tasya dikṣu prakalpayet caturaśrāṇi koṇeṣu pradhānaṃ vṛttameva ca

75.17 pañcahomavidhāne ca koṇakuṇḍāni varjayet pradhānaṃ śāṅkare kṛtvā vṛttakuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇam

75.18 maṇḍapottaradigbhāge kalpayetsnānamaṇḍapam snānavedisamāyuktaṃ vitānādyaistu pūrvavat

75.19 maṇḍapaṃ samalaṅkṛtya gomayenopalipya ca brāhmaṇānbhojayitvātra śuddhiṃ kṛtvā sudhīstataḥ

75.20 kārayedvāstuhomaṃ tu devānabhyarcya pūjayet śailāṃ kṛtvā vidhānena sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitām

75.21 maṇḍapaṃ tu samānīya tatastatraiva piṇḍikām vedyāṃ saṃsthāpya cādbhistu pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ

75.22 brahmapañcakamuccārya śodhayitvā samantataḥ paścācca śaktigāyatryā gandhodenābhiṣicya ca

75.23 vastreṇa veṣṭayitvādha sukūrcenāpi piṇḍikām navena pariśuddhena veṣṭayedvai samantataḥ

75.24 sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikāyāṃ ca kṛtvā śayyāṃ ca pūrvavat puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha saṃprokṣya brahmapañcakaiḥ

75.25 sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ gītanṛttasamanvitam tatra tāṃ piṇḍikāṃ vedyāṃ samānīyādhivāsayet

75.26 śayane śaktigāyatryā yathā liṅge tu saṃsthitā tatastau sthāpitau kumbhau śivaśaktyātmakau tadā

75.27 uddhṛtya vedikāmadhye piṇḍikāyāstu pūrvataḥ vinyasya pūrvavastraṃ ca tyaktvā vastraṃ punastayoḥ

75.28 kūrcādikaṃ ca vinyasya vidhinābhyarcya deśikaḥ paritaśca tato’ṣṭau tu ghaṭāngandhodapūritān

75.29 vastrakūrcādisaṃyuktānprāgādiṣvatha vinyaset puṇyāhaṃ tatra kurvīta śivaśaktyoranantaram

75.30 vidyeśānpūjayenmantrī gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt tato homaṃ prakurvīta tadvidhānamathocyate

75.31 prāgādimūrtayasteṣu vāmādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ kuṇḍeṣu tatpradhāne tu śaktiḥ syātsā manonmanī

75.32 pañcahome nivṛttyādyāścaturdikṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ tatra tāstu samabhyarcya vidhinādhāya pāvakam

75.33 homayetkramato mantrī samidājyacarūṃstataḥ tilamāṣayavāṃścaiva sarṣapāṃśca samantataḥ

75.34 śaktyaṅgairmūlapūrvaistu pratyekaṃ tu śatāhutim tadardhaṃ vā pratidravyaṃ spṛśedvyāhṛtipūrvakam

75.35 piṇḍikāṃ deśikaḥ paścātpūrvādikramayogataḥ mūrtipaiśca tadā sparśaṃ kārayettaistu sādhakaiḥ

75.36 sarvatrātha ca mantreṇa prāsādena śatāhutim juhuyānmūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ gurustatra samāhitaḥ

75.37 vidyeśānāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ tathaiva ca astrāṇāṃ ca tadīyānāṃ kramādekaikamāhutim

75.38 pradhāne deśiko hutvā śaktīnāṃ tadanantaram juhuyātsarvakuṇḍeṣu pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutim

75.39 tataḥ sarvatra saṃpūjya pāvakaṃ pariṣicya ca homakarma samāpyaivaṃ śivādīnāmanantaram

75.40 kumbhasthānāṃ havirdadyāttāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet homakāle caturdiksu ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ bhavet

75.41 śāṅkare’strajapaṃ kuryātsarvavighnanivṛttaye samitsarvatra pālāśī bhavedaudumbarī tu vā

75.42 rātriśeṣaṃ tato nītvā prabhāte mūrtipaiḥ saha kṛtanityo guruḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā kumbheṣu pūrvavat

75.43 prajvālyāgniṃ ca kuṇḍeṣu dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ srucā śaktimūlena sarvatra tataścoddhṛtya piṇḍikām

75.44 vastrakūrcādikaṃ tyaktvā hetinābhyutthitāṃ tataḥ pradakṣiṇamupāvṛtya prāsādāntaḥ praviśya ca

75.45 śilpinā deśikastatra sthāpayenmūlamuccaran tadgarte parito dhīmān ratnāni vidhivannyaset

75.46 śakraśāṃkarayormadhye māṇikyaṃ cāpi vinyaset tato randhre’ṣṭabandhaṃ tu tribandhaṃ vā parikṣipet

75.47 tena kurvīta nīrandhraṃ viśleṣaṃ liṅgapīṭhayoḥ tataḥ snātvā gurustatra kṛtavidyātanuḥ sudhīḥ

75.48 soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyaśca dhṛtapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ antaḥ praviśya puṇyāhaṃ kṛtvā liṅgasamīpataḥ

75.49 viśodhya liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca pañcamṛtpañcagavyakaiḥ abhiṣicya ca mantraistu brahmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ kramāt

75.50 gandhatoyena paścāttu kumbhāṃstānādhivāsitān uddhṛtya vāhayitvāṃse kṛtvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam

75.51 antaḥ praviśya devāgre kalpite sthaṇḍile tataḥ śivādīnpūrvavatsthāpya ghaṭāṃstatropaviśya ca

75.52 udaṅmukho guruḥ kuryāttattanmantrātmikāṃ nijām tato’rghyagandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayetpūrvavadguruḥ

75.53 śivaliṅge śivaṃ devaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran kumbhātkūrcaṃ samāyojya liṅgaṃ tenābhiṣecayet

75.54 sarvātmahṛdayenātha śaktikumbhānmanonmanīm tathā pīṭhe samāveśya śaktigāyatrimuccaran

75.55 tenābhiṣecayetpīṭhaṃ tataścāṣṭau ghaṭānapi vidyeśvarātmakaṃ mantraṃ yathāsthānaṃ tu vinyaset

75.56 taiścābhiṣicya deveśaṃ sāṅgamūlena pūjayet piṇḍikāyāṃ tataścāpi tasyā mūlaṃ tu vinyaset

75.57 ṣaḍaṅgāni hṛdādīni pūrvādikramato nyaset netramīśānadeśe syādastramāgneyagocare

75.58 tato gandhodakenaiva liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca mantravit ābhiṣicya patitraistu tataḥ saṃvatsarātmanā

75.59 candanena tato liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ cābhyarcya pūjayet mālābharaṇavastrādyairdeśikaṃ ca yathākramam

75.60 prabhūtaṃ ca havirdadyāttāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ piṇḍikāsthāpanaṃ param iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya sa yāti paramāṃ gatim

Kapitel 76

ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · prāyaścittavidhiḥ

76.1 utsavādiṣu yāgeṣu prāyaścittaṃ vadāmi te pramādaḥ prāya ityuktaḥ kṛtyakarmasu mantrataḥ

76.2 kriyayā dravyato vāpi kṛtastasya pratikriyā cittamityucyate tasmātprāyaścittamiti smṛtam

76.3 mantrāṇāṃ tu pramādaḥ syādapaśabdo’nyatheraṇam svarahāniśca varṇānāṃ vṛddhirhrāsaśca dūṣitān

76.4 mantrāṃstānsamyaguccārya karma kṛvā yathā punaḥ sarvātmānaṃ śataṃ tatra japeddoṣanivṛttaye

76.5 vyatyāsaśca vināśaśca paunaḥpunyaṃ ca karmasu pramādāsteṣu jāteṣu yathāvatkramataḥ punaḥ

76.6 kṛtvā taddoṣaśāntyarthaṃ piṅgalākhyaṃ śataṃ japet buddhipūrvapramādaścedanayormantrakarmaṇoḥ

76.7 dviguṇastu prayoktavyo mantrayoranayorjapaḥ dravyāṇāṃ tu pramādo yaḥ sa idānīṃ nigadyate

76.8 pālikāghaṭikādīnāṃ somakumbhavyaye tathā aṅkurasya vidhau dṛṣṭvā patanaṃ bhedanādikam

76.9 kevale patane jāte sthāpya taṃ tu yathā purā dhenumudrāṃ tu saṃyojya praṇavaṃ samudāharan

76.10 saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairbahurūpaṃ śataṃ japet bhede jāte tathā tyaktvā sthāpya taṃ pūrvavatsudhīḥ

76.11 saṃpūjya ca samāpyaitacchāntihomaṃ ca kārayet aṅkurāṇāṃ vināśe’pi śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet

76.12 uktakāle’ṅkuraścaiva yatra vā na hi kalpitaḥ sāṅkuraṃ tattu tatraiva kṛtvāghoraṃ śataṃ japet

76.13 sadyo’ṅkurāya cokte syātsadyaḥ kṛtā tu mañjarī sitavarṇā susaṃśliṣṭā vinyastā pālikādiṣu

76.14 vṛṣayāge ghaṭādīnāṃ patane bhedane’pi ca japayāgau prayoktavyau yathāpūrvaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ

76.15 devāgre sa vṛṣaṃ tatra bhede jāte’rcayetsudhīḥ viśeṣādgandhapuṣpādyairmudgānnaṃ ca nivedayet

76.16 dhvajotsave tu saṃprāpte dhvajādīnāṃ nipātane ārabdhakarmanirvṛttau praviśya bhavanaṃ tataḥ

76.17 akṣataṃ cettathā beraṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam chedanādanyamāpādya kṛtvā sadyo’dhivāsanam

76.18 āropayettato dhāmni pradakṣiṇaṃ samācaret śāntihomaṃ vṛṣāgre tu kṛtvā karma samāpayet

76.19 tatra ca pratimādīnāṃ patane bhedavarjite snapanaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā tasyāgre homamācaret

76.20 vaikalye sati tasyāśu kṛtvā saṃdhānamuttamam vidhinā sthāpayeddhīmānjīrṇoddhāroditena tu

76.21 dhvajārohaṇakāle tu nipāte dhvajadaṇḍayoḥ akṣataṃ cetpunardaṇḍaṃ sthāpayitvā tameva tu

76.22 dhvajaṃ cāpi tathābhūtaṃ sarvātmajapapūrvakam āropaṇe tayorjṛmbhe chede vā samupasthite

76.23 daṇḍamanyaṃ samāpādya kṛtvā taṃ cāpi pūrvavat dhvajasyāpyadhivāsādi kṛtvā dhāmni pradakṣiṇam

76.24 āropayitvā tatrāhni rātrau vāpi vidhānavit śāntihomasamāyuktaṃ vṛṣaṃ devaṃ ca pūjayet

76.25 rajjuyantrādibhedena dhvajasya patane sati vidhivatpīṭhamatrāśu kṛtvā puṇyāhapūrvakam

76.26 tadagre śāntihomaṃ tu caṇḍapūjāsamanvitam kuryāddvārādibhistasmindhvaje’pyevaṃ hṛte sati

76.27 dhvajamanyaṃ samāpādya kṛtvā sadyodhivāsanam dhāmni pradakṣiṇaṃ cāpi sarvātmajapapūrvakam

76.28 dhvajamāropayitvāśu taddine vā dvitīyake devasya snapanaṃ kāryaṃ śāntihomasamanvitam

76.29 dhvajasyāropitasyāpi bhedādau samupasthite vidhivatkalpayeddhīmānsamutsṛjya dhvajaṃ tathā

76.30 bheryāstāḍanakāle tu śūlāstrapatanaṃ yadi bahurūpajapaṃ kṛtvā śūlaṃ vidhivadarcayet

76.31 śeṣakarmasamāptau tu śāntihomasamanvitam śūlasya snapanaṃ kuryātpatane’tha ca bhaṅgake

76.32 tadā tatraiva vinyasya sthaṇḍilaṃ sthalikopari aṣṭabandhanahīne ca pārthivaṃ jalavarjitam

76.33 tato’ṣṭabandhanaṃ kuryātsudṛḍhaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ lākṣā sarjarasaḥ sikthaṃ kuruvindaśca gugguluḥ

76.34 gairikaṃ gulatailaṃ ca aṣṭabandhaḥ sa ucyate tāmrapātre tu nikṣipya pākaścikkaṇavadbhavet

76.35 pakvāṣṭabandhanaṃ hyevamapakvaṃ cādhunocyate triphalaṃ śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ ca gulaṃ ca kadalīphalam

76.36 dadhi ghṛtaṃ dugdhasikthaṃ peṣayedaṣṭabandhanam śarkarāṃ kunduruṣkaṃ ca māhiṣaṃ navanītakam

76.37 ulūkhale tu saṃsthāpya musalenaiva mardayet cikkaṇasya tu bhāgena saṃbandhaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kuru

76.38 śarkarāsaṃjñacūrṇaṃ ca māhiṣaṃ navanītakam śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ tato gṛhya dviguṇāṃ sikatāṃ tathā

76.39 gulena peṣayettatra randhre tu sthāpayetsthale pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kuryācchāntihomaṃ tu kārayet

76.40 sudhākarmavihīne ca sthalakarmavihīnake pravartate mahāmārī punaḥ saṃdhānamācaret

76.41 puṇyāhaṃ vācayeddevaṃ gavyairevābhiṣecayet śūle ca patite caiva calite cāṅgahīnake

76.42 dagdhe ca varṇahīne ca carmacchede tathaiva ca pīṭhe bandhavihīne ca grāmanāśaṃ vinirdiśet

76.43 patite calite caiva bālasthānaṃ tu kārayet śūlaṃ tu sthāpayetpaścātpūrvoktavidhinā saha

76.44 beraṃ tu vidhivatkṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret aṅgopāṅgapratyaṅgaṃ ca śarīrasyāṅgamucyate

76.45 aṅgaṃ pradhānaśūlaṃ syādbrahmadaṇḍamihocyate vakṣodaṇḍaṃ kaṭīdaṇḍaṃ bahukūrparakoṣṭhakam

76.46 ūrū jānū ca jaṅghe ca upāṅgaṃ ceti kīrtitam śeṣāṇi ca vijānīyātpratyaṅgamiti buddhimān

76.47 brahmadaṇḍavihīne ca śūlasthāpanamārabhet pratyaṅgopāṅgahīne ca punaḥ saṃdhānakaṃ kuru

76.48 svadāruśca tadā grāhyo yojayetsthāpane kramāt bhinnādau ca samutpanne punaḥ saṃdhānamācaret

76.49 āsaptadivasātpūrve kriyate cedghaṭasthitiḥ tadūrdhve bālaharmyaṃ tu kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru

76.50 bhavane cāgnidagdhe ca vahninā tu bhayaṃ bhavet vyapohyāṅgārakānsarvānpaścātsaṃdhānamācaret

76.51 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet dagdhe ca pratime liṅge rājā maraṇamāpnuyāt

76.52 vahninā sphuṭite bhinne liṅge vā pratime tu vā jīrṇoddhāravidhānoktamārgeṇaiva samuddharet

76.53 vahninā drutabimbaṃ cetkuryāttenaiva vastunā tatpramāṇena tadrūpaṃ kārayettu viśeṣataḥ

76.54 pūrvoktavidhinā dhīmānpratiṣṭhāṃ kārayettataḥ pratyaṅgopāṅgahīne ca vastrābharaṇahīnake

76.55 punaḥ saṃdhānakaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktenaiva mārgataḥ saṃprokṣaṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā cotsavaṃ kārayettataḥ

76.56 corādyaiścalite liṅge nadīsrotaḥpracālite sthāpayennirvraṇaṃ cettu corādāhṛtya pūrvavat

76.57 coraiḥ saṃgṛhyate devaśaktiścetkṣayakāriṇī tacchaktimuddharedanyāṃ navaśaktiṃ kramātkuru

76.58 deve cāvāhayecchaktiṃ navalohaṃ tu saṃgrahet pūrvaśaktiṃ vyapohyātha samudre daśayojane

76.59 devaṃ devīṃ ca saṃgṛhya pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ sthāpanānte tu berādyamānītaṃ cettadantike

76.60 deśe saṃsthāpya vidhinā pūjayennityamādarāt pīṭhaṃ cetsaṃtyajelliṅgenāthavānyena kārayet

76.61 parivāravihīne ca dāsīdāsavināśanam kṛtvā tu pūrvavatpaścātsthāpayetsthāpakottamaḥ

76.62 parivārāṅgavaikalye punaḥ sandhānamācaret tattanmantreṇa matimānsamidbhiḥ sarpiṣā tathā

76.63 caruṇā juhuyāddhīmānpratyekaṃ tu śataṃ kramāt saṃprokṣyābhyarcya gandhādyaiḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ

76.64 balipīṭhavihīne tu gavāṃ vai nāśanaṃ bhavet pūrvavatkalpayetpīṭhaṃ sthāpayedvidhinā budhaḥ

76.65 tadbhinne patite dagdhe punaḥ sandhānamācaret puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet

76.66 snapanaṃ kārayecchambhoḥ pūjayecca viśeṣataḥ kukkuraiḥ kukkuṭaiścaiva kharasūkaravānaraiḥ

76.67 sparśite liṅgabimbe ca praviṣṭe garbhagehake pravartate mahāmārī tadgrāmaśca vinaśyati

76.68 mṛdbhāṇḍāni visṛjyātha sthānaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuru gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ

76.69 snapanaṃ kārayettatra śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuru liṅge rajasvalāspṛṣṭe pratime vā viśeṣataḥ

76.70 garbhagehe praviṣṭe vā jāyāvannāśanaṃ bhavet mṛdbhāṇḍāni visṛjyātha gomayenopalipya ca

76.71 paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettathā snapanaṃ kārayeddevaṃ bilvapatreṇa gharṣayet

76.72 mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ antarmaṇḍalasālādau tathā spṛṣṭe viśeṣataḥ

76.73 saṃprokṣya pañcagavyena puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ spṛṣṭe sūtikayā bimbe praviṣṭe garbhagehake

76.74 durbhikṣaṃ jāyate loke bālānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet mṛdbhāṇḍāni visṛjyātha gomayenopalepayet

76.75 paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ pañcaśuddhikramaṃ kṛtvā snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ

76.76 mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā cāstreṇaiva śataṃ hunet brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ

76.77 pretakaiḥ sparśane caiva praviṣṭe garbhagehake putrapautravināśaḥ syāttatra grāmaśca naśyati

76.78 visṛjenmṛṇmayaṃ pātraṃ gomayenopalepayet pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya pavamānamudīrayan

76.79 pañcaśuddhikramaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūlenaiva śataṃ hunet

76.80 brāhmaṇānbhojayitvātha vidhivaddeśikottamaḥ nityapūjāvihīne tu sthānabhraṃśo bhavetsadā

76.81 ekasaṃdhivihīne tu cānyatra dviguṇaṃ bhavet saṃdhidvayārcane hīne śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet

76.82 guṇasaṃdhivihīne ca pañcagavyena secayet ekāhe’tra vihīne tu snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ

76.83 ahorātrādipañcāhe snapanaṃ śāntihomakam pakṣahīne diśāhomaṃ snapanaṃ cātra kārayet

76.84 māsādūrdhvaṃ vihīne tu jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru nityahomavihīne cedanāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati

76.85 ekasaṃdhivihīne tu hunetpāśupataṃ śatam saṃdhidvayavihīne tu mūlenaiva śataṃ hunet

76.86 tathā triyambakenaiva homaṃ pūrvavadācaret ekāhe tu vihīne ca pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ

76.87 aṣṭottaraśataṃ hunenmantrairetaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak pañcāhe tu vihīne tu snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ

76.88 mūlenaiva śataṃ hutvā snapanaṃ śāntihomakam hutvā pāśupatenaiva japetpañcaśataṃ punaḥ

76.89 sāyarakṣāvihīne tu yajamānāya nāśanam snāpayetpañcagavyaiśca cārcanoktaṃ samarcayet

76.90 sāyarakṣāvidhānoktaṃ kṛtvā mūlaṃ śataṃ hunet nīrājanavihīne ca durbhikṣaṃ grāmavāsinām

76.91 liṅgaṃ vā kautukaṃ vāpi snāpayetpañcagavyakaiḥ arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ

76.92 śivamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā nīrājanamataḥ param dvārapūjāvihīne ca sasyānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet

76.93 dvārasthadevatānāṃ ca mantraireva pṛthak pṛthak gandhapuṣpādibhiścaiva pūrvavatsaṃprapūjayet

76.94 nityotsavavihīne tu dhānyanāśaṃ vinirdiśet sandhyaikena vihīne tu snāpayetpañcagavyakaiḥ

76.95 mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā cotsavaṃ pūrvavatkuru sandhidvayavihīne tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet

76.96 ekāhe cotsave hīne snapanaṃ kārayetprabhoḥ pañcāhe cotsave hīne mūlenaiva śataṃ hunet

76.97 snapanaṃ kārayecchambhoḥ pūjayedvidhipūrvakam daśāhe snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet

76.98 pakṣe cotsavahīne ca mūrtihomaṃ tu kārayet snapanaṃ kārayecchambhoḥ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ

76.99 māse nityotsave hīne vidyāṅgairbrahmapañcakaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgairbījamukhyaiśca mantraiścaiva daśākṣaraiḥ

76.100 pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ hutvā mūlenaiva śataṃ hunet tatsaṅkhyākaṃ japaṃ kuryātsnapanaṃ kārayettataḥ

76.101 māsādūrdhvavihīne tu diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet snapanaṃ kārayecchambhoḥ pūjayedvidhipūrvakam

76.102 saukhyahīne viśeṣeṇa mahāmārī pravartate sandhyaike saukhyahīne cetpañcagavyābhiṣecanam

76.103 kṛtvā saṃpūjya deveśaṃ mūlenaiva śataṃ japet sandhidvayavihīne tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet

<poem> ardhamāse </poem>

Kapitel 77

saptasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · sakalārcanavidhiḥ

77.1 vakṣye’haṃ sakalārcāṃ tu sarvābhiṣṭaphalapradām śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyāvandanatarpaṇe

77.2 kṛtvā praviśya harmyaṃ tu pādaśaucaṃ vidhāya ca samyagācamya saṅgṛhya bhasitaṃ vāriṇā saha

77.3 tripuṇḍraṃ vidhinā kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ vidhāya ca tatkareṇa ca saṃyojya śive hyātmānamādarāt

77.4 bhūtaśuddhiṃ sudhāplāvamātmāvāhanameva ca karanyāse ca vinyāso brahmaṇāmīśapūrvakam

77.5 svavigrahakalānyāse tvīśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset puruṣaṃ vadane sarvaṃ mālāmantramanusmaran

77.6 anyatpūrvasamānaṃ syādekatriṃśatkalā nyaset antaryāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sthānaśuddhiṃ tato nayet

77.7 viśeṣārghyaṃ ca saṅkalpya gandhapuṣpākṣatairyutam īkṣaṇādyaiścaturbhistu dravyaśuddhiṃ tu pūrvavat

77.8 kṛtvātmānaṃ samabhyarcya mantraśuddhiṃ samācaret dvāraṃ saṃprokṣya cāstreṇa vṛṣamagre samarcayet

77.9 dvārapārśvobhayatrāpi gaṇapaṃ ca sarasvatīm nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ gaṅgāhvāṃ yamunāmapi

77.10 saṃpūjyodumbare śastraṃ praviśyāntaḥpuṭaṃ punaḥ dattvā puṣpaṃ ca vāstvīśe dattvārghyodaṃ śirasyatha

77.11 śivasyeśānamantreṇa mālādyamapanīya ca śuddhiṃ kṛtvā vidhānena paṭādyairvodakena vā

77.12 ādhārākhyamanantaṃ ca dharmādharmādyameva ca adhaścordhvacchade padmakarṇike śaktipuñjakam

77.13 vāmādyaṃ hṛdayopetaṃ śivāsanamanusmaran tasminmūrtiṃ samāvāhya vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet

77.14 sadāśivo maheśaśca rudraśceti tridhā mataḥ śivadeha iti prokto vidyādehaḥ sa ucyate

77.15 yā tasya vimalā śaktiḥ śivasya samavāyinī saiva mūrtiḥ kriyābhedātsadāśivatanurmatā

77.16 tathā māheśvarī mūrtiḥ kiṃ tu saumyasvarūpiṇī tadvadraudrī samākhyātā kiṃ tu sograsvarūpiṇī

77.17 āsāṃ kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ kriyākhyānāṃ tu kāraṇam brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca maheśaśca sadāśivaḥ

77.18 ete kāraṇadevāḥ syuḥ kṣetrajñāḥ parikīrtitāḥ brahmaviṣṇvośca mūrtestu māyā kāraṇamiṣyate

77.19 rudreśvarasadeśānāṃ kriyākhyā tanukāriṇī ityevaṃ trividhāḥ proktā rudreśvarasadāśivāḥ

77.20 tasmājjñānamayo dehaḥ śivasya parikīrtitaḥ taddehatrayasiddhyarthaṃ mūrtimādau prakalpayet

77.21 hṛtsaṃpuṭena saṃyojya tasyāṃ brahmāṇi kalpayet kalānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāttadvidhānamihocyate

77.22 sadeśe dehasiddhyarthamaṣṭatriṃśatkalā matāḥ rudreśayoḥ śarīrārthamekatriṃśatkalā matāḥ

77.23 aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ prāgeva pratipāditaḥ ekatriṃśatkalānyāse viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate

77.24 ekameva śiro vaktraṃ maheśe rudravigrahe tatreśānena vaktreṇa manunā sakalena ca

77.25 kalātmanā viśiṣṭaṃ tu pūrvavatparikalpayet dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ taccaturdaśasaṃyutam

77.26 ṣaṣṭhasvarasamopetaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam sāntaṃ hṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet

77.27 bere sadāśive vāpi liṅge’pyevaṃ samācaret maheśanṛttamūrtyādidhyānaṃ śāntamanusmaran

77.28 pratimālakṣaṇoktaṃ ca maheśamanunā yutam kālāntakagajaghnādirūpaṃ raudramanusmaran

77.29 tanmantreṇa samopetaṃ vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet maheśarudramūrtau ca mantraḥ sadāśive’pi ca

77.30 vidyādehārthamuddiṣṭaḥ sarvatra śiva eva ca āvāhyaḥ sa manurmantroddhāre prāgeva kīrtitaḥ

77.31 tenāvāhya śivaṃ dehatritaye pūrvavartmanā sthāpanādyaṃ tataḥ kuryātpādyādyaṃ ca maheśvare

77.32 gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyamapyatha tāmbūlasahitaṃ sarvaṃ niṣkalārcanavannayet

77.33 pañcāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ catustridvyekasaṃvṛtau iṣṭāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ prāguktavidhinā guruḥ

77.34 parivārayutaṃ cettu baliṃ tasminsamācaret homaṃ nityotsavaṃ cāpi svapradhāne samācaret

77.35 śuddhanṛttaṃ ca yatproktaṃ sarvaṃ prakṛtivannayet dvārapālārcanopetaṃ balihomasamanvitam

77.36 śuddhanṛttaṃ ca hitvānyatkarma vā sarvamācaret pradoṣādau naṭeśasya kuryānnīrājanakriyām

77.37 utsavaṃ snapanaṃ caiva damanārohaṇakriyām pavitrārohaṇaṃ samyakkṛttikādīpameva ca

77.38 saṃvatsarādikhelāṃ ca vasantākhyaṃ tadutsavam māsotsavaṃ tathā māse navanaivedyakarma ca

77.39 prāyaścittaṃ ca jīrṇānāmuddhāraṃ ca gurūttamaḥ devoktamakhilaṃ sarvaṃ devyāścapi samācaret

77.40 kiṃ cāṣāḍhe’śvinīmāse pūrvaphalgunisaṃyute pūrakarmādi kartavyamādiśakterdvijottama

77.41 gaurī māheśvarī mūrtiḥ sadeśe tu manonmanī manonmanyaṇunā mūrtiṃ manonmanyāḥ prakalpayet

77.42 gaurīmantreṇa gauryāstu ṣaḍviṃśatikalānvitām ādiśaktyaṇunā tasyāmādiśaktiṃ prapūjayet

77.43 viśeṣapūjā tenaiva vartanīyeṣṭasiddhaye dinamekaṃ samārabhya saptāhāntaṃ samācaret

77.44 dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vāpi catuḥpañcaguṇaṃ tathā ṣaṭsaptaguṇasaṅkhyātaṃ karmasiddhyantameva ca

77.45 pūjā vaiśeṣikī khyātā pūrvoktaphaladāyinī naimittikaṃ tu nityānte kartavyaṃ cāvirodhataḥ nitye pravartamāne tu yadā naimittikaṃ bhavet

Kapitel 78

aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · viśeṣotsavavidhiḥ

78.1 athavānyaprakāreṇa utsavaṃ tu vidhīyate dhvajamekaṃ samāropya dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam

78.2 tasminneva dine viprā mandībhūte divākare śrāvayettīrthadivasaṃ gajādyārohitena ca

78.3 caṇḍālena sadāreṇa kuryādghoṣayutena ca tadrātrāveva kartavyaṃ bherītāḍanapūrvakam

78.4 berāgre śūlasaṃyukte devānāvāhya pūrvavat āśrāvya tīrthadivasaṃ grāmādibalivarjitam

78.5 dhāmanyeva vidhāyaivaṃ tasmādgatvā jalāśayam sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā jalatīre gurūttamaḥ

78.6 ekatra sthāpayecchūlamanyatra kalaśānnyaset navakaiḥ snāpayecchūlaṃ tacchūlamavagāhayet

78.7 praviśya devatāsthānaṃ taddināddvādaśāhake yāgārambhaṃ punaḥ kuryādaṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam

78.8 ekahomasamāyuktaṃ grāmādibalimācaret berayātrāsamāyuktaṃ divasaṃ pratyaharniśam

78.9 pañcame divase tatra sikatā astramantritāḥ vikiretsadanaṃ sarvamantarbāhyavikalpitam

78.10 aṣṭādaśadine prāpte bījanirvāpamācaret tīrthārthaṃ tanniśāyāṃ tu dhāmnastvaṣṭadiśāsvapi

78.11 dhvajānaṣṭau samāropyāṅkitām̐llokeśavāhanaiḥ tadastrāṅkānvṛṣāṅkānvā mūrtipaiśca samanvitam

78.12 tataḥ prabhṛti kartavyaṃ homakarma viśeṣataḥ tadante balidānaṃ syād berayātrāsamanvitam

78.13 evaṃ navadinaṃ kṛtvā daśame tīrthamācaret dhvajānāmaṣṭasaṅkhyānāṃ tadrātrāvavarohaṇam

78.14 kṛtvā taddinamārabhya nānāvādyasamanvitam nānāgānasamāyuktaṃ nānānṛttasamanvitam

78.15 grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pariveṣaṃ nayetkramāt saptāhamevaṃ kṛtvānte sarvārambhaṃ vivarjya ca

78.16 snāpayenmaunamāsthāya saptāhaṃ tadanantaram caṇḍeśvaraṃ paro nītvā berayātrāmanantaram

78.17 balihomavihīnaṃ tu nayetsaptāhamādarāt caṇḍapūjāsamāyuktaṃ homasnapanasaṃyutam

78.18 tadante kārayettīrthaṃ triśūlena samanvitam dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāttadrātrau pūrvavartmanā

78.19 berayātrāvihīnaṃ vā vidhimenaṃ samācaret navānnaliṅgaṃ vā kṛtvā dikpālāstrārthameva vā

78.20 taistriśūlena vā kuryādgrāmādau tu balikriyām nityotsavānnaliṅgādidaśa vā parikalpayet

78.21 dvādaśābdāvasānānte dhvajasthāpanameva vā jīrṇādi doṣe taṃ tyaktvā dhvajamanyaṃ niveśayet

Kapitel 79

ekonāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · damanapūjāvidhiḥ

79.1 caitramāse vidheyā syāddamanārohaṇakriyā pavitraṃ prakṛtiryā syāttadanantaramucyate

79.2 saptamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ gatvā damanakāntikam śodhayitvāstramantreṇa pūjayetsaṃhitāṇubhiḥ

79.3 atha saṃbodhayeddāmaṃ bhavavākyena mantravit haraprasādasaṃbhūta tvamantra saṃnidhībhava

79.4 śivakāryaṃ samuddiśya netavyo’si śivājñayā evaṃ damanamāmantrya saṃrakṣya bhavanaṃ vrajet

79.5 yadi dūraṃ samānīya samūlaṃ mṛttikānvitam punarāropya mṛtpūrṇe pātre saṃsicya vāriṇā

79.6 gṛhe’pyāmantraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā budhaḥ sāyāhnasamaye prāpte vidadhyādadhivāsanam

79.7 āhṛtya yāgavastūni kṛtasnānādisatkriyaḥ yathāvidhi samabhyarcya bhānuśaṅkarapāvakān

79.8 paścime devadevasya tasya mūlaṃ mṛdā yutam sadyojātena mantreṇa dīpitaṃ hṛdayena vā

79.9 vāmena śirasā vāpi nālaṃ dhātrīmathottare dakṣiṇe bhasma patraṃ ca rūpiṇā śikhayāthavā

79.10 puṃsā vā varmaṇā prācyāṃ sapuṣpaṃ dantadhāvanam phalaṃ mūlena gāyatryā vaiśānyāṃ gandhasaṃyutam pañcāṅgamañjalau kṛtvā dāmaṃ puṣpākṣatānvitam

Kapitel 80

aśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · dīkṣāvidhiḥ

80.1 jvalito hi yathā vahniḥ śuṣkamārdraṃ ca nirdahet tathā śubhāśubhaṃ karma jñānānalena dagdhavat

80.2 cākṣuṣī sparśadīkṣā ca vācikī mānasī tathā śāstrī ca yogadīkṣā ca hautrītyādiranekadhā

80.3 cakṣurunmīlya yattattvaṃ dhyātvā śiṣyaḥ samīkṣyate pāśabandhavimokṣāya dīkṣeyaṃ cākṣuṣī bhavet

80.4 nidhāya dakṣiṇe haste śivaṃ brahmāṅgasaṃyutam saṃspṛśecchiṣyamūrdhādi sparśadīkṣā bhavediha

80.5 tattve cittaṃ samādhāya bṛhyitāntaratejasā uccaretsaṃhitāmantrānvāgdīkṣā ceyamiṣyate

80.6 mānasaṃ vidhimāśritya mānasītyabhidhīyate śāstrasya saṃpradānena śāstradīkṣā samīritā

80.7 yogena yogadīkṣā syācchivatve sā hyavasthitā rajaḥkuṇḍavatī hautrī sā dvibhedā kiloditā

80.8 samāsācca dvidhaiveyaṃ dīkṣā tajjairiheṣyate jñānavatī bhavatyekā kriyāvatyaparā smṛtā

80.9 vinejyānalakarmādi manovyāpāramātrataḥ dīkṣā jñānavatī proktā sadyastattvāvabodhajā

80.10 ijyānalavatī yā tu kriyākauśalasaṃbhavā kriyāvatyatha sānekā nirbījātha sabījakā

80.11 nirbījā tu bhaveddīkṣā samayiputrayoḥ param sabījā tu bhaveddīkṣā sādhakācāryayorapi

80.12 atha nirbījikā dīkṣā proktā sā dviprakārikā ekā nirvāṇadā sadyo dvitīyā dehapātataḥ

80.13 bālabāliśavṛddhastrī bhogabhugvyādhitātmanām bhavennirbījikā dīkṣā samayācāravarjitā

80.14 viduṣāṃ ca samarthānāṃ sabījā parikīrtitā sabījā ca dvidhā bhinnā prathamā śivadharmiṇī

80.15 sādhakācāryayoḥ proktā deśakālādibhedataḥ dharmādharmātmakaṃ karma prāgāgāmi vicitrakam

80.16 saṃcintya śodhyate yatra saivoktā śivadharmiṇī adharmamātrasaṃśuddhau dvitīyā lokadharmiṇī

80.17 nityamātrādhikāraścetsamayinyatha putrake dīkṣā niradhikāraiva naimittikānadhikāriṇī

80.18 sādhakācāryayornityanaimittakāmyakarmasu sarvatraivādhikāritvātsādhikāraiva sā tayoḥ

80.19 yatra rudrapade yogo yogo yatraiśvare pade śikhācchodo na yatrāsti dīkṣā sā samayī dvidhā

80.20 yatra pāśaśikhācchedo yogaḥ śivapade bhavet nirvāṇākhyā tu sā saiva putrake nābhiṣekataḥ

80.21 sādhyamantrābhiṣekācca sādhake sā prakīrtitā sarvavidyābhiṣekeṇa bhavedācāryagocare

80.22 śivasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ bhāvayitvā samarpaṇam kriyayā vātha śaktyā vā dīkṣā sā sarvakāmadā

80.23 dīkṣayā mucyate dehī trividhād bhavabandhanāt kuṇḍamaṇḍalasaṃyuktā kriyādīkṣā nikathyate

Kapitel 81

ekāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · bhogāṅgārcanavidhiḥ

81.1 tanmaṇṭapamalaṅkṛtya vitānaiścaiva darpaṇaiḥ nānāpiṅchasamāyuktaṃ nānādīpasamanvitam

81.2 jātinīlotpalaṃ caiva mallikā kanakāstathā kalhārāmbujadāntaṃ ca hrīberaṃ ca tathaiva ca

81.3 etānyuktāni puṣpāṇi maṇṭapaṃ bhūṣayettataḥ tanmaṇṭapasya madhye tu śayyāmevaṃ prakalpayet

81.4 tatastāmarcayedvidvānyathāvidhipuraḥ saram dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ cārcayedguruḥ

81.5 pinākaṃ viṣṭare’bhyarcya valaye kuṇḍalīṃ tathā jñānaśaktiṃ kriyāśaktimicchāśaktiṃ tathaiva ca

81.6 ḍolāyāṃ valaye caiva kuṇḍalyādyarcanaṃ tathā śṛṅkhalāyāṃ vṛṣaṃ caiva binduṃ tadvalaye nyaset

81.7 śuddhavidyāṃ manonmanyā phalakāyāṃ nyasetkramāt bhogaśaktiṃ samabhyarcya pūrvoktavidhinā saha

81.8 vāmādibhiśca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpaṃ samarpayet candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva rocanāṃ śaśimiśritām

81.9 sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ vāmapārśve tu vinyaset tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca himatoyaṃ ca dakṣiṇe

81.10 sarvābharaṇamālyādi vinyasetpuratastathā deveśaṃ pūjayitvā tu pūrvoktavidhinā saha

81.11 dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedbhogamandiram pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ karpūraṃ dīpavad bhramet

81.12 śayyāmañce samāropya devaṃ devīṃ samarcayet tacchaktyā parayā pūjya deveśaṃ paramaṃ śivam

81.13 evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivatpaścādācamanārghyakam śarkarānnaṃ ca dugdhānnaṃ phalāpūpaṃ tathaiva ca

81.14 pānīyādisamāyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ ca samācaret ācāmārghyaṃ tato dattvā tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet

81.15 punarācamya vidhivad dhūpadīpaṃ viśeṣataḥ ārātrikaṃ tato dattvā nīrājanamataḥ param

81.16 bhasmāditālavṛntāntamupacārānpradāpayet vedadhvanisamāyuktaṃ stotradhvanisamanvitam

81.17 śaṅkhadhvanisamāyuktaṃ kāhalaistu samanvitam dīpaṃ saṅkalayeddhīmānnikṣipedyavanikāṃ tadā

81.18 madhyarātre tu śayane śaktiṃ devena yojayet tathānte kṣetrapālaṃ cāpyarcayitvā viśeṣataḥ

81.19 ante śāstāraṃ saṃpūjya janānsvagṛhamāviśet rātryantake viśeṣeṇa śaṅkhasaṃghoṣapūrvakam

81.20 bhogāṅgodvāsanaṃ kṛtvā garbhagahe sadāśivam bhāskarasyodayātpūrve tripādena trināḍikāḥ pūrvavatparisaṃkalpya śivaśāstravidhānataḥ

Kapitel 82

dvyaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · arcakasyāśaucavidhiḥ

82.1 ārabdhe varaṇe yajñe śrāddhe pākaparikrame tanmadhye sūtakaprāptau sūtadoṣo na vidyate

82.2 utsave homakāle ca pratiṣṭhārcanayostathā nāśaucaṃ madhyame caiva karmāntāśaucamācaret

82.3 rakṣābaddhastu ācāryo hyutsave rogasaṃbhave putraṃ vā śiṣyamanyaṃ vā kārayedyāgakarmaṇi

82.4 dvau tālau kathito hastastaccaturdhanurucyate pañcāśaddhanuḥsīmānte caikavīthyāṃ mṛtau yadi

82.5 tacchavaṃ śīghramuddhṛtya pūjayetpuruṣottama dhvajarohaṇabandhe tu ācāryamaraṇe sati

82.6 anyena deśikenaiva dhvajārohaṇakaṃ kuru dhvajārohaṇamadhye tu āśaucaṃ saṃbhavedyadi

82.7 lokapālānvisṛjyānte āśaucaṃ tu samācaret ekaputrapitṛmātrornāśaśceddhvajabandhane

82.8 dagdhakarmasamāptau tu rakṣāsūtreṇa deśikaḥ avarohādikaṃ kṛtvā yāgānte karma kārayet

82.9 dīkṣito hyekaputrastu mātāpitrormṛtiryadi saṃskārameva kurvīta yajñānte sūtakaṃ bhavet

82.10 śivena dīkṣitasyaivaṃ sūtakapretakaṃ na hi na lipyate malenaiva padmapatramivāmbhasā

82.11 gurustu bandhormaraṇaṃ śrutvā gacchettu tadgṛham putrādikamṛtiṃ dṛṣṭvā snātvā śuddhiṃ śivārcanam

82.12 śivavratadharasyāsya na mṛtaṃ na ca sūtakam kriyānte vidyate kiṃ tu śeṣamante viśudhyati

Kapitel 83

tryaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · śāstṛpratiṣṭhotsavavidhipaṭalaḥ

83.1 evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ saṃkṣepānmunisattama pratiṣṭhādivasātpūrvaṃ kārayedaṅkurārpaṇam

83.2 maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā bimbāṃstasyopari nyaset ratnanyāsaṃ ca saṃśleṣamoṃkārāddhṛdayena tu

83.3 madhu sarpirdṛśordadyānmadhuvāteti mantrataḥ asunīteti mantreṇa vaiśyavyūhaṃ tu darśayet

83.4 paśūnāmiti mantreṇa savatsāṃ gāṃ pradarśayet bimbaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jale caivādhivāsayet

83.5 prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam vedirmadhye tu kartavyā kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kramāt

83.6 pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu caturaśraṃ tu kārayet śāṃkare vṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitam

83.7 sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tu prapūjayet sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayedvedyāṃ kalpayecchayanaṃ hṛdā

83.8 jalāduttīrya bimbāni śuddhiṃ kṛtvāstramantrataḥ kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmānpūrvoktavidhinā saha

83.9 kṛṣṇavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya śāyayecchayanopari kumbhaṃ sthāpya śirodeśe vardhanyau dve ca vinyaset

83.10 tatpurastānmahāpīṭhe kumbhaṃ nyasya svamantrataḥ parivāraghaṭānaṣṭau vedibāhye tu vinyaset

83.11 sasūtrānsāpidhānāṃśca savastrānhemasaṃyutān sakūrcāngandhasaṃyuktāṅśuddhatoyena pūritān

83.12 tattanmantraiḥ samāyuktān naivedyāntaṃ pṛthak pṛthak tato homaṃ samārabhya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile’pi vā

83.13 ādhānādivisargāntamagnikāryoktamācaret agnimadhye tu taṃ dhyātvā āsanāvaraṇānvitam

83.14 śāstrutsavavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu samyagjanārdana āyurārogyadhanadaṃ rājarāṣṭravivardhanam

83.15 grāmaśāntikaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ śubham parasaṃharaṇakaraṃ svarakṣaṇakaraṃ param

83.16 svasenārakṣaṇakaraṃ parasenāpalāyanam māghamāse tu kartavyaṃ somavāradine śubhe

83.17 sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ śāstuḥ prārthanamutsavam pakṣāhe vā navāhe vā ekāhe vā samācaret

83.18 ekāhaṃ kautukapūrvaṃ navapakṣāhamutsavam svatantre cālaye kuryādutsavaṃ navakarmaṇi

83.19 ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sāmpratam nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ svatantrālaya ācaret

83.20 mūlādipañca berāṇāṃ śāsturutsavakarmavit tasmātsarvaprayatnena śasturutsavamārabhet

83.21 ekatripañcasaptāhanavāheti prabhedakam ekāhaṃ śaivamityuktaṃ triyahaṃ gauṇamucyate

83.22 pañcāhaṃ bhautikaṃ nāma saptāhaṃ bhauvanaṃ smṛtam navāhaṃ śāntikaṃ nāma pañcadhā parikalpyate

83.23 tattanmāsadine vāpi pakṣe navadine’pi vā ādau tīrthaṃ viniścitya adhivāsanamārabhet

83.24 utsavaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ ca aṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam

83.25 bho śāstṛdeva deveśa samastaphalasādhaka śāstāramitthaṃ saṃbodhya vijñāpanamathācaret

83.26 mahotsavaṃ kariṣye’haṃ tatra saṃnihito bhava iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ labdhānujñastato guruḥ

83.27 bhūtacaṇḍamalaṃkṛtya gṛhṇīyātkarālāstrakam mṛdāṃ sthānaṃ ca saṃprāpya pūrvavanmṛdamāharet

83.28 maṇḍapeśānadeśe tu śālitaṇḍulameva ca vikīrya pālikābhiśca āvṛtaṃ somakumbhakam

83.29 pratiṣṭhāpya tu tatpārśve nyasedrohiṇikumbhakam mudgamāṣakulutthāṃśca tilasarṣapamāḍhakam

83.30 yavagodhūmaśālīṃśca gṛhṇīyānnavabījakam śivamantreṇa kṣīreṇāplāvayedabhimaṃtrya ca

83.31 bhūtāṣṭakaṃ ca daivatyaṃ bhavādayaśca devatāḥ pālikādevatāḥ proktā arcayettu viśeṣataḥ

83.32 pūjayenmūlamantreṇa madhyamaṃ somakumbhakam aṅkuraṃ pūrvavatproktaṃ dhvajādhivāsamācaret

83.33 tatpaṭaṃ ṣoḍaśahastamathavā tu caturdaśa dhvajadaṇḍasamaṃ dīrghaṃ dviguṇaṃ dhvajarajjukam

83.34 vistāreṇa samaṃ pucchaṃ tadardhaṃ śikharaṃ tataḥ tatpaṭaṃ pañcadhā bhajyaṃ madhye tu gajavāhanam

83.35 lekhayettatra daṇḍe tu bandhayecca viśeṣataḥ bhūtāṃśca turagāṃścaiva chatracāmarasvastikam

83.36 dhūpadīpaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca tatpaṭe pañcadhā kṛte kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ vā skandhatrayasamanvitam

83.37 yaṣṭinā saṃghaṭitvā tu valaye madhyake nyaset śatadarbhakṛtaṃ kūrcaṃ yaṣṭyagre viniveśayet

83.38 darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ kiṅkiṇīmālayā yutam evaṃ paṭaṃ samāpādya netronmīlanamācaret

83.39 evaṃ dhāmni samāpādyamadhivāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu tasyaiva purataḥ sthāpya gajayāgādhivāsanam

83.40 maṇḍapādi yathāpūrvaṃ kiṃcidbhedaṃ viśeṣataḥ gajavāhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śāstraṣṭaparivārakam

83.41 śaktyā ca saṃhitaṃ beraṃ kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvataḥ dhvajadaṇḍaṃ dīpadaṇḍaṃ saṃnidhau purataḥ sthitau

83.42 yāgaśālābalisthānapūrvasthāneṣu pūjayet caturdhā sthaṇḍilaṃ samyak śāstroktamatha kalpayet

83.43 nyastvā kārakabhūtāstraṃ tadagre tatpaṭaṃ nyaset tadagre vinyasetkumbhaṃ śāstre’ṣṭaparikumbhakān

83.44 tadagre vinyasedbherīṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām krameṇaiva samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhistataḥ

83.45 bherīkumbhāntare homaṃ kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile’thavā prāguktavidhinā kuryāccoṣṇīṣādīnniveśayet

83.46 astraṃ tu devatāmānaṃ kṛtvā prāguktavartmanā bherīṃ saṃtāḍya saṃgṛhya tribhirmantraistu tāḍayet

83.47 āhūya divyagān paścācchuddhapāraśivastataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ samabhyarcya bherīṃ niṣpīḍya pūjayet

83.48 uddhṛtya bherīṃ ghoṣeṇa devatāhvānataḥ kramāt grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhyāhvānaṃ tataḥ param

83.49 devatāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhyāvāhanamācaret saṃdhidevānsamāvāhya brahmādīśāntamarcayet

83.50 svasvanāmnā tu pūjāyāmāsanārcanakarmaṇi saṃdhopacāraḥ kartavyaḥ pratisaṃdhyaṃ prapūjayet

83.51 tālo rāgaśca nṛttaṃ ca gītaṃ vādyaṃ ca pañcadhā etaiḥ pañcopacāraiśca sandhidevānprapūjayet

83.52 saikate sthaṇḍile vāpi homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ homopakaraṇadravyaṃ samidannājyameva ca

83.53 palāśakhadirāśvatthavaṭodumbarabilvakam arkaḥ śamī ca plakṣaśca ājyena samabhiplutam

83.54 śatairvātha tadardhairvā pañcaviṃśatikena vā ṣoḍaśabhirathavā kuryātsaṃkhyayā deśikottamaḥ

83.55 vedādimantramuccārya śāstṛgāyatrimantrataḥ brahmaṣaḍaṅgamantreṇa pratyekaṃ juhuyātkramāt

83.56 ādhānādivisargāntamagnikāryoktamācaret agnimadhye tu taṃ dhyātvā āsanāvāhanārcanam

83.57 samidājyacarūm̐llājām̐llājacūrṇaṃ yavaṃ tilam apūpaṃ pippalīpatraṃ veṇujaṃ tvatha māṣakam

83.58 sadyādīśānaparyantaistanmantraiścaiva homayet pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā hutvā sviṣṭāntamācaret

83.59 athavā mūrtimantreṇa māṃsahomaṃ samācaret māṃsaṃ pratyāmadravyeṇa śuddhānnaṃ homayecchatam

83.60 athavā mūlamantreṇa sahasraṃ vā śatāṣṭakam tattatsvanāmamantreṇa homayenmantrapūrvakam

83.61 pūrvadravyasamāyuktaṃ homaṃ mantrī samācaret vahnerbījaṃ samādāya kumbhamadhye tu yojayet

83.62 saurādigajapūjāntaṃ pūrvavatpūjayedbudhaḥ viśeṣamiha kartavyaṃ gajayāgavaśānnayet

83.63 dhvajadaṇḍādikaṃ kṛtvā yātrābere samācaret daṇḍārcanakramaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu samyagjanārdana

83.64 āhūya sarvadevāṃśca tattatsvanāmamantrakaiḥ vighneśvarasya pūjāṃ ca sakalasya viśeṣataḥ

83.65 puṇyāhaṃ caiva kartavyaṃ mantraiḥ prokṣya śivāmbhasā karaśuddhiṃ karanyāsamaṅganyāsamataḥ param

83.66 prokṣayeddaṇḍamabhyarcya arcayenmantrapūrvakam pūrvāhṇe vā parāhṇe vā rātrau vāropayettataḥ

83.67 naivedyaṃ dāpayitvā tu dhūpadīpasamāyutam āsthānamaṇḍapaṃ tattu yātrāberaṃ nayettataḥ

83.68 naivedyaṃ dāpayetpaścādārātrikamathācaret yāgasya maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā caiśānye vāgnigocare

83.69 vāruṇyāṃ saṃnidhau vāpi kartavyo yāgamaṇḍapaḥ pañcaṣaṭsaptahastairvā ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutaḥ

83.70 madhye vediṃ tataḥ kuryātsamyag dvitricatuṣkarām upavedi tataḥ kuryāddvitriyaṅgulakāśrayām

83.71 vedibāhye tu paritaḥ pañca kuṇḍāni kārayet ekāgnirvātha kartavyo vṛttakuṇḍaṃ mahāgnaye

83.72 vedimadhye viśeṣeṇa bhārapañcakaśālibhiḥ tadardhaistaṇḍulaiścaiva tadardhaiśca tilairapi

83.73 lājaistadardhaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam

83.74 arcayedgandhapuṣpaiśca śrīṃ klīṃ bījena saṃyutam dhūpadīpaṃ dadetpaścādyāgeśārādhanaṃ kramāt

83.75 śṛṇu kuṇḍasamīpasthaṃ homopakaraṇāni ca kuṇḍasya kṛtvā saṃskārān vīkṣaṇādyānvidhīritān

83.76 aṣṭādaśa ca saṃskārānāsanaṃ tatra vinyaset vāgīśīvākpatī pyarcya āvāhya śāstṛmūrtivat

83.77 agnimadhye samāvāhya tatparīvārakaiḥ saha samidājyacarūm̐llājānsarṣapaṃ ca yavaṃ tilam

83.78 madgaṃ māṣaṃ kulutthaṃ ca mūlamantreṇa homayet aṣṭottaraśataṃ vātha tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam

83.79 meṣakukkuṭamāṃsaṃ vā homakarma samācaret pratyāmnātahaviṣyaṃ vā ājyamiśreṇa homayet

83.80 pañcabrahma ca mūlaṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca hunetkramāt homānte pratisaraṃ baddhvā śāstāraṃ saśaktiṃ nyaset

83.81 astramūrtiṃ nyasettatra pratisaraṃ bandhayettataḥ taṇḍulaṃ kautukaṃ caiva nālikeraṃ tathaiva ca

83.82 sthalikopari tāmbūlaṃ savastrācchādanaṃ nyaset paricāramūrdhanyādāya prākāraṃ saṃparikramet

83.83 śāstuḥ saṃnidhimāgatya tripādyupari vinyaset vighneśaṃ pūjayettatra saṃkalpya ca sa buddhimān

83.84 puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra prokṣayecchāstṛmūrtiṣu prāṇānāyamya mūlena karāṅganyāsamārabhet

83.85 kautukaṃ brahmamantreṇābhyarcya śāstṛmantravit nirīkṣaṇāvakuṇṭhane padmadhenū pradarśayet

83.86 dhūpadīpaṃ dadetpaścācchāstṛmūrtiṃ samarcayet layabhogāṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca arcayenmūrtibimbavat

83.87 śāstṛbrahmāṅgaṃ vinyasya mūrdhādipadāntaṃ nyaset āvāhanādiṣaṇmudrāstataḥ saṃdarśayetsudhīḥ

83.88 dattvā dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca kautukaṃ bandhayettataḥ triyambakena mantreṇa bṛhatsāmeti mantrataḥ

83.89 viśvettāte ṛcā caiva kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt arghyaṃ dadyādviśeṣeṇa naivedyaṃ dāpayettataḥ

83.90 ārātrikaṃ tataḥ kuryātṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ śuddhaṃ bhasma tato dattvā bhaktebhyo dāpayettataḥ

83.91 bandhanānte baliṃ dadyātpratimābalimeva ca meṣakukkuṭamahiṣamadhumatsyāṃstathaiva ca

83.92 athavānyaprakāreṇa apūpaṃ tilacūrṇayuk rātricūrṇaṃ ca kūśmāṇḍaṃ balidāne viśeṣataḥ

83.93 candanaṃ raktapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet mūlamantreṇa tṛptyarthaṃ dineśānāṃ yathāvidhiḥ

83.94 yakṣeśaṃ pūrvataḥ sthāpya rākṣasaṃ vahnigocare yāmye paiśācakaṃ sthāpya bhūtaṃ nyasya tu nairṛte

83.95 gandharvaṃ paścime sthāpya vāyavye kinnaraṃ tathā daityeśaṃ kalpayetsome vidyādharaṃ tu śāṅkare

83.96 puruṣo vāthavā strī vā tailaṃ rātrau tu dāpayet tatkāle sarvalīlāśca janaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahaiva tu

83.97 avabhṛthasnānaṃ kartavyaṃ janānāṃ pāpaśāntaye praviśya bhavanaṃ paścāttato yāgagṛhe guruḥ

83.98 yāgeśvaraṃ samabhyarcya yāgahomaṃ samācaret prāyaścitte viśeṣeṇa homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ

83.99 aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatīḥ dravyānte vyāhṛtīrhutvā sarvadravyasamāyutam

83.100 cittādiṃ ca yajādiṃ ca homayettu viśeṣataḥ sviṣṭamagneti mantreṇa hunetpūrṇāhutiṃ tadā

83.101 abhyukṣya srucamastreṇa sarpiṣāpūrya tadbilam praṇavena tataḥ puṣpaṃ sākṣataṃ sakuśaṃ sruci

83.102 vinyasya sruvamāropya tanmadhye cāpyadhomukham daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ paścādgṛhītvā sruksruvau tu tau

83.103 savyetarābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ vinyasyāsyaṃ tu śaṅkhavat ṛjukāyaḥ samutthāya sthitaḥ samapadānvitaḥ

83.104 nābhidaghnaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā mūlaṃ tu karayostataḥ dakṣiṇetarayoḥ kuryādunnatyavanatiṃ tayoḥ

83.105 yathā dhārāgnimadhye tu patatītyekadhā sudhīḥ pūrṇāṃ devāṇunā hutvā mantrī samyaksamāpayet

83.106 bhasmābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā nāḍīsaṃdhānamārgataḥ vahnidevasya mantrāṃśca kumbhasthāndevaśūlayoḥ

83.107 śivāgniṃ ca visṛjyātha kumbhamapyastravardhanīm lokeśadvārapālādīnvisṛjetsakalānapi

83.108 pūrṇāhutiriti proktā dakṣiṇādānapūrvikā dakṣiṇā trividhā proktā pañcaniṣkādhamā bhavet

83.109 triguṇā daśaniṣkā vā triguṇā deśikasya tu vittānusāraṇaṃ kṛtvā vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ

83.110 ācāryaṃ mūrtipāṃścaiva saṃpūjya paritoṣayet kumbhābhiṣekakāle tu mūlaberābhiṣecanam

83.111 atha yāgeśakumbhaṃ ca paritaḥsthāṃśca kumbhakān utthāpya mūladevāgre sthāpayitvā yathā talam

83.112 kumbhamādāya bere tu yojayeddeśikottamaḥ parivāraghaṭānpīṭhe pādasthāne’bhiṣecayet

83.113 kumbhābhiṣecanaṃ proktaṃ śuddhasnānārcanaṃ śṛṇu kuryādekonapañcāśatpañcapañcaghaṭāṃstu vā

83.114 ṣoḍaśasnapanaṃ vātha navapañcaikameva vā pañcāmṛtādibhirgavyaiḥ pūjā vaiśeṣikī tathā

83.115 gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ dadyādyathākramam naivedyaṃ bahudhā kṛtvā upadaṃśasamanvitam

83.116 tāmbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścāccheṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret vijñāpanaṃ tathā kṛtvā tvatprasādātkṛtastvayam

83.117 nirastākhilavighnastu mayā nirvartitotsavaḥ samāhitākhilābhīṣṭaphalado bhavatu dhruvam

83.118 prārthayedabhisaṃpūjya śāstāraṃ svasti nāthakam bhavedabhīṣṭaphaladam evaṃ vaiśeṣikārcanam

83.119 dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāccaṇḍayāgamataḥ param lokeśānāṃ tataḥ paścādaktasthāne baliṃ kṣipet

83.120 visṛjya dikpatīnante mahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā praviśedbhavanaṃ tataḥ

83.121 iti yaḥ kārayedbhaktyā śāstrutsavamanuttamam pratyabdaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa śāsturutsavamācaret

83.122 brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāḥ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ viṣvādimakarāntaṃ vai pūjayetsarvamācaret

83.123 saṃvatsarotsavaṃ kuryānmāsi māsotsavaṃ kramāt induvāraṃ samārabhya saṃprārthyotsavamācaret

83.124 sarvalokahitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvadevapriyārthakam sarvaśatrukṣayakaraṃ sarvopadravanāśakam

83.125 bhūtebhyaśca piśācebhyo rākṣasebhyaśca nirbhayam mucyate sarvapāpebhya ihaiva dhanavānbhavet sarvānkāmānsa bhuktvānte śivaloke ciraṃ vaset

Kapitel 84

caturaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · ācāryalakṣaṇavidhiḥ

84.1 ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye dvividhaṃ cocyate kramāt sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena kathayāmi samāsataḥ

84.2 sthūlaṃ dehādikaṃ proktaṃ sūkṣmamātmādikaṃ tathā ātmanā yajanaṃ yattanmuktidaṃ caiva suvrata

84.3 viditvā tu mahāprājñamācāryaṃ pūjayetsadā jñānaṃ dhyānaṃ ca svādhyāyastapaḥ karma tathaiva ca

84.4 eta pañca mahāyajñā mayā proktā yathākramam pañcānāmapi yajñānāṃ mayādau paribhāṣitau

84.5 dvau caivamuktau tau jñeyau guṇāvātmasamudbhavau śeṣāḥ kṣudraphalā jñeyā yatnajāste śarīriṇām

84.6 sthūlaṃ tasmāccharīraṃ syātsūkṣmamātmeti kīrtitam tasmātprājñena samyaktu nāvekṣyaṃ sthūlalakṣaṇam

84.7 sūkṣmalakṣaṇamevātra hyupādeyaṃ sudurlabham kāśmīraḥ kausalaḥ kāñcīkāverīkoṅkaṇodbhavāḥ

84.8 kāliṅgaḥ kāmarūpaśca kāśīdeśasamudbhavaḥ kunakhī vāmanaḥ kubjaḥ śipiviṣṭaśca kāṇakaḥ

84.9 akālapalito yastu kharvāṅgo danturastathā aṅgahīnaśca dīrghaśca sthūlo hrasvastathaiva ca

84.10 ahaṃkārasamopetaḥ krodhena ca samānvitaḥ agnido garadaścaiva bhūmihartā tathaiva ca

84.11 lubdhaśca kanyāhārī ca mṛṣāvādī tathaiva ca garvī ca śastrapāṇiśca dhanuḥśāstrarato naraḥ

84.12 atyāśī vyādhakarmā ca māṃsabhakṣaṇatatparaḥ madyādisevakaścaiva mānī tārkita eva ca

84.13 kāvyeṣvatirataścaiva dīnātmā vipranindakaḥ kramadīkṣāvihīnaśca yuddhakārī tathaiva ca

84.14 apūjyo nirdayaścaiva dehapoṣaṇatatparaḥ āgamācārarahito rāgī vārdhuṣikastathā

84.15 gaṇakaḥ sāhasī caiva dyūtakārī tathaiva ca bhiṣaktantropajīvī ca bhūtatantropajīvakaḥ

84.16 piśunaśca kṛtaghnaśca gurudrohī samatsarī krūraḥ parasvahārī ca pāpakarmarato naraḥ

84.17 eṣu sarve’pi na tyājyā ete doṣasamanvitāḥ deśajairapi yuktā ye śubhalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ

84.18 ātmadoṣasamopetā hyanye tyājyāstu sarvathā kāśmīrādyāstu ye doṣāḥ kunakhādyāstathaiva hi

84.19 na tyājyā guṇasaṃpannairgurubhistattvavidvaraiḥ ahaṃkārādayo doṣā vartante yasya cātmanaḥ

84.20 sa eva ninditaḥ prokto gururdeśikakarmaṇi karmavāndeśakālajñaḥ kṛpālustantrapāragaḥ

84.21 kulīnaḥ satyavādī ca śivabhakto jitendriyaḥ sarvabhūtahitaḥ śānto yatātmā satyasaṃyutaḥ

84.22 dambhalobhavinirmuktaḥ śaucācārasamanvitaḥ adrohī sarvabhūteṣu putravānmohavarjitaḥ

84.23 yadṛcchālābhasaṃtuṣṭo nipuṇo lekhyakarmaṇi aśaṭhaḥ priyavādī ca kṛtajñaḥ prītamānasaḥ

84.24 guṇatrayavibhāgajñaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ śrīmānagarvī nipuṇaḥ śivabhaktajanapriyaḥ

84.25 alolupaḥ śucirchīmānprītiprabhṛtisaṃyutaḥ tattvajño jñānavitprājño hyadhvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ

84.26 kālajñānī kriyāyukto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ pratiṣṭhātantratattvajño vāstukarmakṛtaśramaḥ

84.27 gurubhakto dṛḍhaḥ śūro jñānacaryākriyāyutaḥ adṛṣṭārthī bahujñānaścānasūyo dṛḍhavrataḥ

84.28 evaṃvidho mahāprājño deśikaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate aviśeṣeṇa yaccittaṃ sarvajantuṣu sadravam

84.29 sa eva deśikaḥ prokto mayā tattvārthavedakaḥ ācāryaṃ śivamevāhuḥ śivastvācārya ucyate

84.30 abhedaṃ yo vijānīyātsa vai vedaviducyate sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ śivamucyate

84.31 śivaṃ tu sthāvaraṃ proktamācāryaṃ jaṅgamaṃ viduḥ pratiṣṭhādyarcanāntaṃ tu jaṅgamenaiva kārayet

84.32 ācāryaputraḥ pautro vā dauhitro vā viśeṣataḥ liṅgasthāpanamukhyatvāttenaiva sthāpya pūjayet

84.33 niṣkalātsakalo jātastathācāryāttu putrakaḥ sa putro jñānayuktaścedaṅgadoṣaṃ na lakṣayet

84.34 anācāryakule jātām̐llakṣayettantravittamaḥ aṅgadoṣeṇa yuktāścedvarjayettān prayatnataḥ

84.35 kuryādācāryaputraścedrājarāṣṭrasukhāya ca yajamānābhivṛddhyarthaṃ taddeśasyābhivṛddhaye

84.36 aṅgadoṣo na doṣaḥ syāddoṣaḥ syādātmadoṣakaḥ ahaṅkārādayo doṣā vartante yasya cātmanaḥ

84.37 taddoṣāṃstu parīkṣyaiva varjayettaṃ prayatnataḥ ācāryaputrakasyaivamanyeṣāṃ na vidhīyate

84.38 śarīralakṣaṇaṃ tatra nāvekṣyaṃ hṛdayasya tu bhūtānāṃ tu vikāreṇa hyaṅgavaikalyatāyayau

84.39 devānāmapi sarveṣāṃ prasiddhā tvaṅgahīnatā devatānāṃ niyogena ṛṣīṇāṃ tu bhavediha

84.40 ekapādo’bhavalloke hyajākhyo nāma śāṅkaraḥ so’pi vai dīkṣitaḥ pūrvamācāryatvamupāgataḥ

84.41 sūryayantā ca saṃpannaḥ pādahīno mahābalaḥ aṣṭaiśvaryasamopeto dīkṣāyuktaḥ purātanaḥ

84.42 so’pi saṃtānasaṃpanno madbhaktaḥ kāśyapātmajaḥ vainateyo mahābhaktaḥ pāṇihīno na kutsitaḥ

84.43 maddīkṣayā ca saṃpanno deśiko deśikottama ahalyājāradoṣeṇa vṛtrahāpi virūpavān

84.44 mayā ca dīkṣitaḥ so’pi ācāryatvamupāgataḥ rājayakṣmagṛhītaḥ saṅśaśī pūrvayuge tathā

84.45 matpriyatvānmahābhāgo dīkṣāsaṃpannatāṃ yayau pitāmaho mahāprājño mayā chinnaśirāḥ purā

84.46 tasyāpi karuṇārdreṇa mayā dīkṣā prayojitā saṃpannāśca tayā devā vedyāḥ sarve purātanāḥ

84.47 atha kiṃ bahunoktena purā śakrapurogamāḥ hiraṇyakaśiporvegādvikalāṅgā mahābalāḥ

84.48 bhūmiṃ gatā mahāvīryāḥ pracchannākṛtayastadā kāle mahati nīte ca madbhaktatvamupāgatāḥ

84.49 teṣāmanugrahārthaṃ ca ācāryatvamupāgataḥ ācāryamūrtimāsthāya teṣāṃ pāśaṃ vyadārayam

84.50 tena muktā mahāghorān divi daityānvyadārayan iyaṃ tu devatāvasthā munīnāmapi bodhata

84.51 aṣṭāvakro mahāprājño hyātmasaṃpatsamanvitaḥ bhaktiśraddhāsamopetaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

84.52 taṃ vīkṣya kṛpayā samyagdīkṣāṃ tasmai hyadāmaham so’pi saṃpattiyuktaśca śiṣyavargamathākarot

84.53 paitāmaho mahātejā agastyo munisattamaḥ aṅguṣṭhamātrakāyo’pi cetaḥsaṃpatsamṛddhimān

84.54 ācāryakaraṇe dakṣo dīkṣayā ca samanvitaḥ pratiṣṭhātantratattvajño macchiṣyaḥ śīlavānsvayam

84.55 anye ca bahavo mukhyāḥ vālakhilyo mahātapāḥ dīkṣāsaṃpannamānī ca deśikatvamupāgataḥ

84.56 atha kiṃ bahunoktena nāpekṣyaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam ātmalakṣaṇamevātra saṃgrāhyaṃ tattvakovidaiḥ

84.57 tasmātsarvaprayatnena ātmasaṃpatsamanvitam ācāryaṃ pūjayennityaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena buddhimān

Kapitel 85

pañcāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · śraddhotsavavidhiḥ

85.1 utsavasya vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ sāyujyaṃ caiva saubhāgyaṃ saukhyaṃ maṅgalameva ca

85.2 yajamānecchayā kāle utsavaṃ tu samācaret etatsāyujyamityuktaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu

85.3 dhvajahomabalīnkṛtvā berayānaṃ samācaret saubhāgyaṃ tviti vikhyātamadhunā saukhyakaṃ śṛṇu

85.4 balihomena saṃyuktaṃ berayānaṃ samācaret saukhyametatsamuddiṣṭaṃ maṅgalaṃ tvadhunā śṛṇu

85.5 dhvajahomau baliryānaṃ yuktaṃ maṅgalamucyate ārdrāpuṣyamaghāścaiva uttarā caitrameva ca

85.6 viśākhā mūlamāṣāḍhaṃ śravaṇaṃ pūrvabhādrakam aśvinī cāgninakṣatramārdramāsāditaḥ kramāt

85.7 tīrthāhaṃ parvasaṃyuktamayuktaṃ vā samācaret dvivāre tvekanakṣatre bhāskarasyodaye sati

85.8 tannakṣatramahorātraṃ tīrthakāryaṃ samācaret yāmahīnaṃ yathā ṛkṣaṃ pūrvarkṣe tīrthamācaret

85.9 ārdrāntaṃ sarvamāseṣu viṣuve grahaṇāntake anyapuṇyadinānte ca utsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ

85.10 navāhamuttamaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam pañcāhamadhamaṃ proktamutsavaṃ saṃprakīrtitam

85.11 pañcasaptanavāhe tu saubhāgyaṃ saukhyamācaret saptāhe ca navāhe ca maṅgalaṃ tu samācaret

85.12 viśeṣātpūjanaṃ kṛtvā berayānaṃ samācaret yātrārthasnapanaṃ kuryātsaṃdhyaikayā samācaret

85.13 tadante śāntihomaṃ ca bhūri cānnaṃ nivedayet sāyujyakamiti proktaṃ pañcāṅgamiti kīrtitam

85.14 tato’ṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryādrakṣābandhamataḥ param vāstuśuddhiṃ tṛtīyāṃ tu berayānaṃ caturthakam

85.15 pañcamaṃ pariveṣaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ nṛttāvalokanam yātrārthaṃ snapanaṃ paścādviśeṣayajanāṣṭamam

85.16 navamaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca tīrthādhivāsanaṃ param ekādaśaṃ cūrṇakarma dvādaśaṃ tīrthakarmakam

85.17 ācāryapūjanaṃ paścāddakṣiṇāṃ ca tataḥ param prāyaścittābhiṣekaṃ ca bhūri cānnaṃ ca ṣoḍaśam

85.18 evaṃ ṣoḍaśakāṅgaṃ tu saubhāgyamiti kīrtitam bījanirvāpaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ rakṣābandho dvitīyakaḥ

85.19 tṛtīyo bherīghoṣaśca caturthaṃ vāstuśuddhikam pañcamaścāstrayāgaśca ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai balidānakam

85.20 triyaṃśaṃ balidānaṃ syātsaukhye vijayapuṣkale saptamaṃ berayānaṃ ca pariveṣastathāṣṭamaḥ

85.21 nṛttāvalokanaṃ paścādyānārthasnapanaṃ param viśeṣapūjanaṃ paścāddvādaśaṃ mṛgayānakam

85.22 tīrthādhivāsanaṃ paścāccūrṇakarma tataḥ param pañcadaśaṃ tīrthakarma ṣoḍaśo maunayāgakaḥ

85.23 yāgakumbhābhiṣekaśca dakṣiṇādānakaṃ param saukhyaṃ viṃśatikāṅgaṃ ca utsavaṃ parikīrtitam

85.24 dhvajabheryaṅkurapūrvānmaṅgalaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam pūrvoktena vidhānena maṅgalaṃ tu samācaret

85.25 caturviṃśatyutsavordhve saubhāgyaṃ vakṣyate kramāt berayātrādinātpūrve saptapañcatriyāhake

85.26 aṅkurāṇyarpayeddhīmānpūrvoktavidhinā saha aṅkurārpaṇakāryaṃ ca varjayetkārayettu vā

85.27 yāgārambhadinātpūrvaniśāyāmadhivāsayet viśeṣeṇa ca yātrārthaṃ kuryātpratisarakriyām

85.28 sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kṣaumaṃ kārpāsakaṃ tu vā sthālīṃ tu taṇḍulaiḥ pūrya tāmbūlaṃ sopadaṃśakam

85.29 tanmadhye vinyasetsūtraṃ bhasmādhārasamanvitam śvetatāmbūlasaṃyuktaṃ pūgabījasamanvitam

85.30 nālikeraphalopetaṃ sthalikordhve tu vinyaset puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu

85.31 ātmatattvaṃ nyasetpātre vidyātattvamathākṣate bhasmādhāre tu māyākhyaṃ bhasite lakulīśvaram

85.32 anantaṃ sūtrake nyastvā gandhādyairarcayetkramāt pātramācchādya vastreṇa mālāṃ tadupari nyaset

85.33 paryaṣṭiṃ ca samāhūya soṣṇīṣaṃ sottarīyakam śirasā vāhayitvā tu sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam

85.34 grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādasya pradakṣiṇam kārayedvarjayedvātha maheśaṃ pūjayettataḥ

85.35 puṇyāhaṃ vācayedvidvān rakṣāsūtramanuṃ japan triyambakena mantreṇa kautukaṃ bandhayettataḥ

85.36 bhasitaṃ vinyasettatra janebhyo bhasitaṃ dadet tāmbūlaṃ ca pūgaphalaṃ dāpayettu sabhāsadām

85.37 utsavoddiṣṭadevānāṃ kautukaṃ bandhayedbudhaḥ sarvavādyasamāyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam

85.38 navavastrairalaṃkṛtya gandhamālyādibhūṣaṇaiḥ harmyapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā viśedāsthānamaṇḍapam

85.39 nīrājanaṃ tato dadyādbhasmāni dāpayettataḥ pariveṣaṃ vinodaṃ ca nṛttādyālokanaṃ kuru

85.40 tatsthāneṣu taraṅgeṇa veṣṭayeddeśikottamaḥ apare divase dhīmānprātaḥ saṃdhyārcanātpurā

85.41 maheśvaraṃ samānīya pūrvasthānaṃ praveśayet vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru

85.42 tadvāstuśobhanārthāya bhaktānāmutsavaṃ kuru tadrātrāveva kartavyaṃ yānamekaṃ samācaret

85.43 prathame somadhārī ca umārdhaṃ ca dvitīyake tṛtīye vṛṣabhārūḍhaṃ saṃvādaṃ ca caturthake

85.44 pañcame gajahārī ca ṣaṣṭhe śāmbhavameva ca saptame caiva vaivāhyaṃ tripuraghnamathāṣṭame

85.45 navame kālahārī ca prathamādidinaṃ prati devānāmapyalābhe tu somāskandeśvaraṃ nayet

85.46 anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ bhaktānāmutsavaṃ kuru tattaddeveṣu yogyānāṃ vāhanaṃ saṃprakīrtitam

85.47 kalpakuṇḍodarau caiva vṛṣabho mauktikaprabhā gajaśca puṣpadhāmaṃ ca syandanasturagastathā

85.48 śibikā ca tathā proktā vāhanāni dinaṃ prati vāhanānāmabhāve tu śibikāyānamācaret

85.49 mauktikaṃ ca pravālaṃ ca indranīlaṃ tathaiva ca saṃkīrṇaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca rudrākṣaṃ svarṇameva ca

85.50 māṇikyabhūṣaṇaṃ caiva marakatābharaṇaṃ tathā tadvarṇābhāni puṣpāṇi vastrāṇi tu niyojayet

85.51 tattadvarṇavibhedena gandhādigrahaṇaṃ ca vā kṛṣṇagandhaṃ viśeṣeṇa aṣṭame’hni pradāpayet

85.52 tattadvarṇābhanaivedyaṃ dinaṃ prati dinaṃ prati saptapañcatryahe vāpi ekāhe vā viśeṣataḥ

85.53 pūrve tyaktvā pare proktaṃ devatāvāhanādikam bhūṣaṇānāmabhāve tu svarṇenaiva samācaret

85.54 puṣpāṇāmapyabhāve tu karavīramiti smṛtam vastrāṇāmapyabhāve tu śvetavastramiti smṛtam

85.55 tattadvarṇābhanaivedyābhāve tu śuddhamodanam maheśvaraṃ samabhyarcya vāhanasyopari nyaset

85.56 calāsanaṃ tu saṃkalpya dhūpadīpādikaṃ dadet vīthīsaṃmārjanopetaṃ jalasekasamanvitam

85.57 nānāgānasvaropetaṃ nānānṛttasamanvitam nānādhvajasamopetaṃ piṅchacāmarasaṃyutam

85.58 nānādīpasamāyuktaṃ gaṇikādibhirāvṛtam nānābhaktajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ yānamevaṃ samācaret

85.59 yānakāle tu tāmbūlaṃ dadennānāphalāni ca bhakṣyāpūpādikaṃ dadyātpādyādikavivarjitam

85.60 śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sabhāsthānaṃ praviśya ca sthirāsanaṃ tu saṃkalpya bhakṣyādīni nivedayet

85.61 nīrājanaṃ tato dadyāttāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet pariveṣakramaṃ caiva nṛttāvalokanaṃ kramāt

85.62 yānaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryādaharniśaṃ mahotsave pratisaṃdhyārdanaṃ nityamutsaveśvarapūjanam

85.63 tatparaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca nityotsavamataḥ param tato yānakramaṃ caiva pariveṣakramaṃ tathā

85.64 nṛttāvalokanaṃ paścādyātrārthaṃ snapanaṃ param viśeṣayajanaṃ paścāttato madhyāhnapūjanam

85.65 paścātpradoṣayajanamalaṃkāramataḥ param utsaveśvarapūjāṃ ca tatparaṃ śāntihomakam

85.66 paścānnityotsavaṃ kuryāttato grāmapradakṣiṇam śaktisthāne nivedyaṃ ca rātryāṃ tu yānamācaret

85.67 tripādena trināḍī ca kriyāṃ prati kriyāṃ prati niśi yānāvasāne tu snānavarjitapūjanam

85.68 gandhamālyaṃ visṛjyātha pādyamācamanaṃ dadet gandhamālyaiśca saṃtoṣya pūrvayānakrameṇa tu

85.69 rātryante yāni karmāṇi dinaṃ prati dinaṃ prati tīrthādhivāsanaṃ kuryāccūrṇotsavamataḥ param

85.70 devāgre ca sabhāsthāne tīrthatīre manorame cūrṇotsavaṃ tu kartavyaṃ jalakrīḍāṃ samācaret

85.71 prāyaścittārthahomaṃ ca snapanairabhiṣecayet ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścādbhaktāṃścaiva prapūjayet

85.72 prāyaścittārthakalaśairbhūri cānnaṃ nivedayet evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt

Kapitel 86

ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · pañcagavyavidhiḥ

86.1 ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcagavyavidhikramam pakāraḥ pāpanāśaḥ syād ñcakāraḥ putravardhanaḥ

86.2 gakāro mokṣadaḥ prokto vyakāro vyādhināśanaḥ sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṇyaṃ pañcagavyamiti smṛtam

86.3 śivāgre maṇḍape śuddhe gomayālepanaṃ kuru paristarettu śālīṃśca dvātriṃśatprasthapūritān

86.4 prāksūtraṃ yugasūtraṃ syādudaksūtraṃ tathaiva ca sūtrātsūtrāntaraṃ tālaṃ navakoṣṭhaṃ prakalpayet

86.5 caturaśraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam caturvedāśca dikpātre vidikpātre kṛtādayaḥ

86.6 akṣataistilalājaiśca darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra koṣṭhaṃ tatra kramādyajet

86.7 madhyame śivatattvaṃ tu pūrvakoṣṭhe sadāśivam īśvaraṃ tu tathāgneyyāṃ vidyātattvaṃ tu dakṣiṇe

86.8 māyātattvaṃ tu nairṛtyāṃ paścime kālatattvakam vāyau niyatitattvaṃ ca some puruṣatattvakam

86.9 īśe prakṛtitattvaṃ tu koṣṭhapūjā vidhīyate supratiṣṭhaṃ tu tanmadhye suśāntaṃ pūrvapātrake

86.10 tejaḥpātraṃ tato yāmye pratīcyāmamṛtaṃ tathā saumye ratnodakaṃ caiva avyaktaṃ caiśapātrakam

86.11 āgnau suvyaktapātraṃ ca nairṛtyāṃ sūryapātrake vāyau saṃyuktapātraṃ syādityetatpātrapūjanam

86.12 kṣīraṃ kumbhe tu tanmadhye dadhi pūrve tu vinyaset dakṣiṇe tu ghṛtaṃ nyasya gomūtraṃ cottare nyaset

86.13 paścime gomayaṃ caiva āgneyyāṃ piṣṭacūrṇakam nairṛtyāṃ rajanīṃ sthāpya vāyau cāmalakaṃ tathā

86.14 aiśānyāṃ darbhatoyaṃ ca kuryāttatpañcagavyakaiḥ kauśikaḥ kṣīramityuktaḥ kāśyapo dadhi cocyate

86.15 bhāradvājo ghṛtaṃ caiva gautamo gomayaṃ tathā ātreyaścaiva gomūtramṛṣayaśca prakīrtitāḥ

86.16 kṣīraṃ tu śukradaivatyaṃ dadhi vai somadaivatam ghṛtaṃ vai rudradaivatyaṃ gomayaṃ cārkadaivatam

86.17 gomūtramagnidaivatyaṃ pañcagavyādhidevatāḥ śālipiṣṭa umādevī rajanyāṃ ca sarasvatī

86.18 śrīdevyāmalake caiva pārvatī darbhatoyake āpyāyasva same kṣīraṃ dadhikrāvṇo hi vai dadhi

86.19 śukramasi ghṛtaṃ caiva gandhadvāreti gomayam gāyatryā caiva gomūtramabhimantrya yathākramam

86.20 īśānādi ca sadyāntaṃ pūjayettu yathākramam madhye krameṇa saṃyojyaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran

86.21 uttamaṃ droṇamityuktaṃ madhyamaṃ tu tadardhakam tadardhamadhamaṃ jñeyaṃ trividhaṃ parikalpayet

86.22 triprasthaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ dviprasthaṃ dadhi cocyate ghṛtaṃ vai prasthamekaṃ tu catuṣprasthaṃ tu gomayam

86.23 ṣaṭprasthaṃ caiva gomūtramuttamaṃ tu vidhīyate prasthārdhaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ prasthaṃ vai dadhi cocyate

86.24 prasthārdhaṃ ghṛtamityuktaṃ dviprasthaṃ caiva gomayam triprasthaṃ caiva gomūtramityetanmadhyamaṃ tathā

86.25 prasthapādaṃ ghṛtaṃ proktaṃ dvipādaṃ dadhi cocyate tripādaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ catuṣpādaṃ tu gomayam

86.26 ṣaṭpādaṃ caiva gomūtramityetatkanyasaṃ tathā kapilāyāstu gomūtraṃ raktāyā gomayaṃ bhavet

86.27 kṛṣṇāyāḥ kṣīramityuktaṃ sitāyāṃ dadhi cocyate dhūmrāyā ghṛtamityuktaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tu saṃgrahet

86.28 sarvaṃ vai kapilāyāstu nānāvarṇayujo’thavā gomūtraṃ śrīpadaṃ jñeyaṃ gomayaṃ roganāśanam

86.29 kṣīreṇa sarvasiddhiḥ syāddadhnā putravivardhanam ghṛtena vyādhināśaḥ syātpañcagavyaphalaṃ bhavet

86.30 prātaḥkāle’bhiṣeke tu sarvarogavināśanam daśāparādhāstoyena kṣīreṇa śatasaṃkhyakam

86.31 sahasraṃ kṣamyate dadhnā ghṛtenāpyayutaṃ tathā lakṣamikṣurasenaiva madhunā daśalakṣakam

86.32 nālikerāmbhasā koṭirgandhatoyamanantakam gavyena pāpanāśaḥ syātsarvāriṣṭavināśanam

86.33 prāyaścitte’dbhute śuddhyai pañcagavyaṃ viśiṣyate brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyaṃ ca gurutalpakam

86.34 mahānti pātakānyatre tatsaṃyogaśca pañcakam pañcapātakaśuddhiśca pañcagavyaphalaṃ bhavet

86.35 agre tu pañcagavyaṃ syāttadanantaramāmṛtam tatastu snapanaṃ kuryātphalavargairgurūttamaḥ

86.36 sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmrapātramathāpi vā athavā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi pātraṃ cāpi pṛthakpṛthak

Kapitel 87

saptāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · pañcāmṛtavidhiḥ

87.1 ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcāmṛtavidhiṃ śṛṇu koṣṭhaṃ pātraṃ tathā mantraṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet

87.2 śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryātsthaṇḍilaṃ pañcakoṣṭhakam koṣṭhe sarvāṇi pātrāṇi pūrvavatparikalpayet

87.3 madhye kṣīraṃ tu saṃsthāpyaṃ tatpūrve dadhi cocyate dakṣiṇe ghṛtamevaṃ tu uttare madhu vinyaset

87.4 paścime śarkarā nyasyā pañcāmṛtamihocyate kadalīpanasāmrāṇi agnirākṣasamārute

87.5 aiśānyāṃ nālikeraṃ tu sthāpayettu yathākramam madhye dadhyādi saṃyojya mūlamantraṃ samuccaran

87.6 amṛtīkṛtya saṃpūjya dhūpadīpaṃ tu yojayet kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ gulaṃ caiva tu pañcakam

87.7 pañcāmṛtamiti khyātaṃ pratiprasthaṃ pṛthaṅnyaset pādahīnaṃ tu madhyaṃ syādardhahīnaṃ kanīyasam

87.8 madhyādi pūrvavannyasya pūrvavatparikalpayet nālikerasya cūrṇaṃ ca kadalīśatasaṃyutam

87.9 pādaprasthaghṛtaṃ caiva pādaprasthamadhu nyaset prasthamātrā śarkarā syātphalapañcāmṛtaṃ bhavet

87.10 kadalīphalaśataiśca miśritaṃ nārikelaphalacūrṇamiśritam daśavṛttagulacūrṇasaṃyutaṃ madhu pādakuḍupaṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā

87.11 prasthatailābhiṣeke tu kadalīśatasaṃkhyakam nālikerasya cūrṇaṃ ca pādaprasthaghṛtaṃ tathā

87.12 pādaprasthaṃ madhūni syuḥ prasthamātrā tu śarkarā phalapañcāmṛtaṃ jñeyaṃ pañcāmṛtamathocyate

87.13 kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva madhu cekṣurasastathā pañcāmṛtamiti khyātaṃ pādaprasthaṃ ca kārayet

87.14 dviprasthaṃ kṣīramevoktaṃ dviprasthaṃ dadhi cocyate ardhaprasthaghṛtaṃ caiva prasthamevaṃ tu śarkarā

87.15 haridrāmalakaṃ piṣṭaṃ pādaprasthaṃ prakīrtitam likucā daśasaṃkhyāśca nāraṅgadvayameva ca

87.16 cūtaṃ pañcadaśaṃ jñeyaṃ dāḍimatrayameva ca mātuluṅgāni ca trīṇi gulo rasaphalairyutaḥ

87.17 tāmaratrayamevoktamekaṃ tu panasaṃ bhavet devatāmraphalatrīṇi śivaprītikaraṃ bhavet

87.18 nālikerodakaṃ caiva daśasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ gandho mṛgamadaścaiva karpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā

87.19 kastūrī rocanā caiva ṣaḍgandhaṃ caiva kīrtitam himasecanasaṃmiśraṃ yathālābhena vāharet

87.20 annābhiṣeke mantrānnaṃ pratiprasthaṃ ca kārayet pratidravyaṃ viśeṣeṇa aṣṭapuṣpaṃ samarcayet

87.21 yaddravyamabhiṣektavyaṃ taddravyaṃ tu nivedayet pratidravyāvasāne tu upasnānaṃ ca dhūpakam

87.22 paścādācamanārghyaṃ ca dhūpadīpaṃ tu darśayet dhārāsahasrakumbhaṃ ca śṛṅgaśaṅkhābhiṣecanam

87.23 sūkṣmavastreṇa saṃmṛjya gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet dviprasthataṇḍulaiḥ paktvā śuddhānnaṃ tu nivedayet

87.24 dhūpadīpaṃ dadecchambhordivyagandhaṃ ca lepayet sarvairābharaṇaiścāpi puṣpamālyādibhistataḥ

87.25 dukūlapaṭṭavastrādyairalaṃkuryānmaheśvaram yajñasūtrādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ svapramāṇena dhārayet

87.26 bhāreṇa taṇḍulānāṃ vai mahānaivedyamācaret pratiprasthaṃ viśeṣeṇa vyañjanaṃ phalameva hi

87.27 kramukaṃ caikamevoktaṃ nāgavallīcaturdalam cūrṇaṃ niṣpāvamātraṃ ca lavaṅgadvayameva ca

87.28 elātaṇḍulasaptabhirjātipatrīphalaṃ truṭiḥ karpūraṃ truṭimātraṃ ca tāmbūle dāpayecchive

87.29 mukhavāsamiti khyātaṃ pānīyaṃ prasthameva ca pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ bhramecchive

87.30 ārātriṃ darśayecchambhoḥ sāyarakṣāṃ bhramettribhiḥ bhasma pradāpayeddhīmāndarpaṇaṃ chatracāmaram

87.31 vyajanaṃ tālavṛntaṃ vā darśayeddeśikottamaḥ pādyamācamanīyārghyamantarāntarameva ca

87.32 vedoktenaiva mantreṇa mantrapuṣpaṃ pradāpayet culukodakamevaṃ syātsvātmano’rpaṇameva ca

87.33 śivamantraṃ japetpaścādyathāśaktyā viśeṣataḥ stotraṃ gītaṃ ca nṛttaṃ ca yathālābhena vā bhavet

87.34 ukteṣu vastukeṣveṣu nyūne vāpyadhike’pi vā na tyajennānyathā kuryādyathāsaṃbhavamācaret

Kapitel 88

aṣṭāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · snapanavidhiḥ

88.1 nitye naimittike kāmye maṅgale mantrasādhane rājñāṃ trijanmanakṣatre jvarakleśādipīḍane

88.2 rājapatnītrijanmarkṣe rājñāṃ maraṇakālake rājñāṃ vijayanakṣatre abhiṣeke’sukhe’pi vā

88.3 taccandrāṣṭamanakṣatre rājavaināśikoḍupe dīkṣānte ca pratiṣṭhānte prokṣaṇe puradāhake

88.4 ativṛṣṭyāmanāvṛṣṭau durbhikṣe durnimittake bhūmikampe mahāroge śatrubhiḥ pīḍane’pi ca

88.5 yāgānte sauravāre ca kujaputradine’pi ca utpāte ca mahotpāte svanakṣatre mahotsave

88.6 ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe sthāpanādike utsave ca pavitrākhye damanāropaṇe’pi ca

88.7 kṛttikādīpanakṣatre anyasminmāsaṛkṣake aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ ca pakṣayoḥ

88.8 saṃkrāntau puṇyadivase ṣaḍaśītimukhe’pi ca sinīvālyāṃ kuhau caiva ghṛtasnānottare tathā

88.9 ghṛtakambalalepānte jīrṇoddhārāvasānake paracakrabhayotpanne kṛṣivāṇijyayostathā

88.10 vidyārambhe vivāhe ca yuddhārambhe tvavagrahe śatābhiṣekakāle ca gavāṃ rogapradarśane

88.11 gajāśvarogasaṃbhūte purārambhe ca janmani yajñārambhe suyoge ca tathā yātrāvasānake

88.12 navatoyāgamane ca naṭeśabhramaṇāntake mārgaśīrṣe ca māse tu ārdrāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ

88.13 prāyaścitteṣu kāryeṣu navanaivedyakarmaṇi janakalyāṇakāle ca narāṇāṃ maraṇarkṣake

88.14 viśeṣapūjākāle ca bhaktānāmutsave’pi ca devabhramaṇakālānte mṛgayātrāvasānake

88.15 evamādiṣu kāleṣu snāpayetsnapanoktavat kuryātpratidinaṃ vāpi trisaṃdhyāyāṃ gurūttamaḥ

88.16 saṃdhyādvaye vā caikasyāṃ snapanaṃ kārayecchive prāguktavartmanā kaścidviśeṣastatra kathyate

88.17 aṣṭottaraśatairvāpi ekāśītighaṭaistu vā pañcāśatpañcaviṃśaiśca ṣoḍaśairnavabhistathā

88.18 navakādiśatāṣṭāntaiḥ snāpayetpratisaṃdhiṣu kumbhenaikena vā vyomasaṃkhyena kalaśena vā

88.19 prāguktadravyasaṃyuktaṃ vardhanīsahitena ca kālaṃ bhinnaṃ ca suṣiraṃ bhedaiśchedaiśca līnakam

88.20 nirdagdhaṃ ca purāṇaṃ ca varjayettānprayatnataḥ pakvabimbopamāḥ sarve kṣālayettānviśeṣataḥ

88.21 kalaśānveṣṭayed dvitrivyomasūtraiḥ krameṇa tu athavā vyomasūtreṇa tritayaṃ pariveṣṭayet

88.22 śivakumbhe ca vardhanyāmekadvitriyavāntaram anyeṣu kalaśeṣvevaṃ gavākṣasadṛśāntaram

88.23 tataḥ sarvātmanāveṣṭya sūtreṇa svastike’pi ca sūtrairāveṣṭitānkumbhānsthāpayecchatrubandhane

88.24 tathaivāveṣṭitānsvalpatantunā niṣkṛtau mṛtau maṇḍapasyottare dhīmāndarbhaiścaiva paristaret

88.25 sūtreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu kṣālayitvādhivāsayet adhomukhāṃstu kalaśānsthāpayettu kuśopari

88.26 prokṣayeddhṛdayenaiva kalaśonmīlanaṃ kuru sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ snapanamārabhet

88.27 prathamaṃ śodhayedbhūmiṃ dvitīyamanulepanam tṛtīyaḥ sūtravinyāsaścaturthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ bhavet

88.28 pañcamaḥ kalaśanyāsaḥ kūrcanyāsastu ṣaṣṭhakaḥ saptamo dravyavinyāso devanyāsastathāṣṭamaḥ

88.29 pidhānaṃ navamaṃ proktaṃ daśamaṃ vastraveṣṭanam ekādaśaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ dvādaśaṃ dhūpadīpakam

88.30 mudrādānaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ puṇyāhaṃ tu caturdaśam ghaṭoddhāraḥ pañcadaśaḥ ṣoḍaśe snāpayecchivam

88.31 astreṇa śodhayedbhūmiṃ vāmadevena lepayet sūtranyāsamaghoreṇa sthaṇḍilaṃ puruṣeṇa tu

88.32 hṛdayena nyasetkumbhamīśānena kuśaṃ nyaset mūlena vinyaseddravyānvāmenāvāhayetsurān

88.33 śarāvānbījamukhyena vastrāṇi hṛdayena tu īśānenaiva gandhādīndhūpādīnkavacena tu

88.34 dadyānmudrāmaghoreṇa vācayetpavamānakam prokṣayettu viśeṣeṇa puṇyāhaṃ tu yathāvidhi

88.35 praṇavena ghaṭoddhāraṃ mahāvyometi mantrataḥ pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca snāpayetparameśvaram

88.36 navasaṃkhyaghaṭasnānamādau vakṣye guro śṛṇu prāgagramudagagraṃ ca yugasūtraṃ pradāpayet

88.37 sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayettasmiṅśālibhirvimalaiḥ śubhaiḥ tilataṇḍulalājāṃśca tiryagdarbhānparistaret

88.38 kalaśāni tato grāhya sthāpayedādiśaivakaḥ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tathā tāmramayaṃ tu vā

88.39 śaṅkhairvā śuktikairvāpi gavāṃ śṛṅgaistathāpi vā athavā mṛṇmayairvāpi sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaiḥ

88.40 supakvaiḥ susvaraiḥ snigdhairbimbaprabhāsamanvitaiḥ etairlakṣaṇasaṃyuktaiḥ snāpayetparameśvaram

88.41 uttamaṃ droṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ madhyamaṃ tu tadardhakam adhamaṃ tvāḍhakaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāmāḍhakaṃ tu vā

88.42 śaṅkhaśuktikaśṛṅgāṇāṃ svapramāṇena pūrayet tato majjanaśālāyāṃ jaladroṇīṣvanekaśaḥ

88.43 vastrapūtaṃ suśuddhāmbu nītvā nadyā gṛhītakam varālatruṭikarpūrośīrādicūrṇamiśritam

88.44 pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca mūlamantrābhimantritam śivatoyamiti khyātaṃ sugandhikusumānvitam

88.45 sādhayitvā purā śītaṃ kalaśān sādhayettataḥ śreṣṭhāntarādhamām̐llohairmṛdbhirvā kalaśān kuru

88.46 vedāgnipakṣaprasthaiste pūrṇāḥ śreṣṭhāntarādhamāḥ śivakumbhaṃ tathoddhṛtya pūrayettu śivāmbhasā

88.47 karṇikāyāṃ nyasetkumbhaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam hiraṇyaṃ vāpi nikṣipya navavastreṇa veṣṭayet

88.48 kūrcaṃ nyastvāntare tasya nyastvā kūṭākṣaraṃ tataḥ vardhanīmuttare sthāpya vastrahemādisaṃyutam

88.49 parito’ṣṭaghaṭān sthāpya vidyeśānabhimantrayet pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca gavyakam

88.50 lājān saktuṃ krameṇaiva śakrādyaṣṭaghaṭe nyaset āsanaṃ saṃprakalpyāsmin kumbhe mūrtimanuṃ nyaset

88.51 brahmabhiḥ sakalīkṛtya tatkalāstatra vinyaset nyastvā vidyātanuṃ mūrtau rūpaṃ dhyātvā śivaṃ nyaset

88.52 caturbhujaṃ trinetraṃ ca candrārdhakṛtaśekharam jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ bhasmorddhūlitavigraham

88.53 kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyuktaṃ padmapīṭhopari sthitam dhyātvā hṛdā śivaṃ devaṃ śivakumbhe tu pūjayet

88.54 sthāpanādīṃśca pādyādi kṛtvā dadyāddhṛdā guruḥ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpamardhaṃ vidhāya ca

88.55 pradarśya liṅgamudrāṃ ca kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet tasyāṃ manonmanīṃ dhyāyed dvibhujāṃ ca dvilocanām nīlālakasamāyuktāṃ dukūlavasanānvitām

88.56 utpalaṃ dakṣiṇe haste dhṛtvā vāme prasāritam

88.57 karaṇḍamakuṭopetāṃ kiṃcitprahasitānanām susthitaṃ devapārśve tu anyatkuñcitamambuje

88.58 gaṇāmbiketi mantreṇa dhyātvā gandhādibhiryajet yaṣṭvā gaurīṃ ca vardhanyāṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet

88.59 varmaṇaivāvakuṇṭhyātha rudrānāvaraṇasthitān pūrvoktavidhinā vāpi krameṇāvāhya pūjayet anantādiśikhaṇḍyantaṃ teṣu gandhādibhiryajet

Kapitel 89

ekonanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · kalāsūtrayāgaśālākuṇḍavidhiḥ

89.1 kalāsūtraṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcadaśapadakramam pūrvāsyaiścāpi saumyāsyaiḥ kalāsūtraiḥ prakalpitam

89.2 pañcaviṃśatyuttaraiśca maṇḍitaṃ dviśataiḥ padaiḥ madhye śivaṃ padaṃ proktaṃ śakteścāpi tathopari

89.3 nādaṃ tadbāhyakaṃ proktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ bindusaṃjñakam sādāśivaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ māheśvaramataḥ param

89.4 raudraṃ tasyordhvake caiva bāhye viṣṇupadaṃ kramāt madhye navapadāṃ vedīṃ catuṣkoṇeṣu vai tathā

89.5 nikhaneccaturaḥ stambhān pradhānaṃ ca śive nyaset sāṣṭavidyeśvarānkumbhānnyasecchaktipade tathā

89.6 sāṣṭamaṅgalakānnāde binduprānte ca saṃnyaset pūjādravyāṇi sarvāṇi sadāśivapade nyaset

89.7 kuṇḍāṇi paritaḥ kuryānmaheśasya pade kramāt bahiḥ saṃcaraṇaṃ proktaṃ rudrasyāpi pade tathā

89.8 viṣṇoḥ pade tathā bhittiṃ padārdhena prakalpayet nandyādīnāṃ ca kumbhāṃstu parito bhittimastake

89.9 dvārārthaṃ tripadaṃ tyaktvā parito digvidikṣu ca yāgaśālā tviyaṃ proktā kuṇḍalakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu

89.10 uttamaṃ saptaviṃśatyā caturviṃśati madhyamam adhamaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgalyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau prakalpayet

89.11 ṣoḍaśāṅgulakānnyūnaṃ pratiṣṭhādau vivarjayet ṣoḍaśāṅgulamārabhyāpyaṣṭahastāvadhi kramāt

89.12 aṣṭahastātparaṃ caiva na kartavyaṃ gurūttama ṣoḍaśāṅgulakanyūnaṃ prāyaścitteṣu kalpayet

89.13 hastādi ṣoḍaśāntaṃ ca mekhalā ca navāṅgulā prāgudak tritrisūtraṃ ca samantāccaturaśrakam

89.14 caturaśraṃ pūrvabhāge āgneyyāṃ tu bhagākṛti kṣetre pañcavibhāge ca ekabhāgaṃ bahirnyaset

89.15 koṇārdhārdhasya madhye ca kṣetrārdhād bhrāmayettataḥ kṣetrārdhādadhikaṃ yāvad bhrāmayecca dvipārśvayoḥ

89.16 pañcamāntaṃ bahirnyastvā bhavedaśvatthapatravat uttarāgramiti khyātaṃ yonimāgneyakoṇake

89.17 bhūtabhāgakṛte kṣetre pārśve caikaikabhāgakam vṛddhiṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa kṣetramadhyaṃ samācaret

89.18 pārśvasūtrāntake caiva bhrāmayedardhacandrakam khaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇabhāge cāpyakhaṇḍamuttarāgrakam

89.19 pratiṣṭhādau prakartavyaṃ dīkṣāyāṃ ca sukarmaṇi dakṣiṇāgraṃ prakartavyaṃ pādamuttarato nyaset

89.20 mohena nānyathā kāryaṃ rāṣṭrakṣobho na saṃśayaḥ kṣetraṃ ca saptadhā bhajya caikaikaṃ pārśvake nyaset

89.21 kṣetrasya saumyabāhye tu ekabhāgaṃ ca vinyaset pārśvayordvikayoścāpi rekhayormelanaṃ tu yat

89.22 trikoṇamiti vikhyātamuttarāgraṃ prakalpayet pratiṣṭhādau prakartavyaṃ naiva pūrvāgrameva ca

89.23 kṣetraṃ tu vasudhā bhajya karṇānte tvekabhāgakam tyaktvā kṣetrasya madhye tu karṇāntaṃ bhrāmayetkramāt

89.24 vartulaṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ kṣetraṃ vedāṃśakaṃ kuru ekāṃśaṃ ca dvipārśve tu lāṅchitaṃ tadviśeṣataḥ

89.25 rekhādvayaṃ samālikhya bhāgārdhaṃ kṣetramadhyake ṣaḍrekhāmelanaṃ kuryātṣaḍaśraṃ ceti kīrtitam

89.26 pūrvapaścimakāgraṃ ca kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ vṛttaṃ pūrvoktavatkṛtvā karṇikāṃ ca triyaṅgulām

89.27 karṇikāyā adhobhāge tathādhomekhalopari rasāṅgulaṃ dīrghamagre tathā caikāṅgulaṃ matam

89.28 unnataṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ pañcāṅgulamathāpi vā dalāṣṭaṣoḍaśaṃ tatra padmakuṇḍamiti smṛtam

89.29 kṣetraṃ ca vasudhā bhajya ekaikaṃ pārśvayornyaset caturaśraṃ prakalpyātha kṣetrabāhyaikabhāgakam

89.30 kṣetramadhye samantāttu catuścihnaṃ vidhāya ca catuṣṭayaṃ tathā rekhāmelanaṃ nyasya cāśrakam

89.31 aṣṭāśramiti vikhyātamaṣṭakoṇaṃ ca kīrtitam indraīśānayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍaṃ pradhānakam

89.32 ardhacandraṃ trikoṇaṃ ca māraṇe dveṣaṇe bhavet pradhānavarjitaṃ caiva mohenāpi kṛtaṃ tu cet

89.33 rājarāṣṭravināśaśca kartā bhoktā vinaśyati tasmātsarvaprayatnena uktavatparikalpayet

Kapitel 90

navatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · sthānaśuddhiḥ

90.1 sthānaśuddhiṃ tato vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāpate udakyā sūtakī kuṇḍo vrātyaśca pulkaso’pi ca

90.2 nāpito rajakaścaiva śunako rāsabhastathā kukkuṭaḥ śyenapakṣī ca gṛdhraścaite ca mandiram

90.3 praviṣṭāścetpramādāttu sthānaśuddhiṃ parā caret prāgudīritamārgeṇa saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret

90.4 ālayasya navīnasya śuddhyarthaṃ ca yathāvidhi khananoddhāradahanaṃ pūraṇaṃ gonivāsanam

90.5 viprocchiṣṭaṃ ca gavyaṃ ca veda ityaṣṭa śuddhayaḥ pratikarmaṇāmeteṣāṃ vidhirevādhunocyate

90.6 khātānkhanettanmantreṇa khananaṃ tālamātrataḥ prāsādasya caturdikṣu kṛtvā tatratyamṛttikām

90.7 mṛttikehana mantreṇa grāhayedavaṭāttataḥ sākṣātpavitramantreṇa darbhānnyastvā dahettataḥ

90.8 puruṣeṇa tu mantreṇa mṛdā valmīkajena ca āpūryamāṇaṃ rajasā gartaṃ ca pūrayedguruḥ

90.9 goṣpadeṣu savatsāṃ gāṃ gopatiṃ cānayedguruḥ tadgāyatryā vidhānena pūjāṃ kuryādanantaram

90.10 kārayedaṅgapūjāṃ tu jñātvā cāṅgādhidevatāḥ śṛṅgāgrayoḥ sarvatīrthaṃ jaṅgamasthāvarāṇi ca

90.11 śiromadhye mahādevo lalāṭe gaṇanāyakaḥ kaṇṭhe cātmā nāsikāyāṃ bhūruhāśca sarīsṛpāḥ

90.12 aśvinīdevate śrutyornetrayorindra eva ca maruto dantadeśeṣu jihvāyāṃ varuṇaḥ smṛtaḥ

90.13 huṃkāre bhāratī caiva gaṇḍayoryamarākṣasau saṃdhye coṣṭhadvayoścaiva grīvāyāṃ tārakādhipaḥ

90.14 khuramadhye ca gandharvāḥ khurāgre pannagāstataḥ tasya paścādapsaraśca daśanāḍīṣu rudrakāḥ

90.15 saṃdhau prāṇādi vāyuśca śroṇyāṃ ca pitṛdevatāḥ urasyumā ramāpāne yamunā gomaye tataḥ

90.16 ādityaraśmayo vāle mūtre devataraṅgiṇī romāgre ṛṣayaścaiva tunde viśvaṃbharā tataḥ

90.17 payodhare catuḥsiṃdhustenaiva manunā tataḥ abhimaṃtrya tṛṇānyannaṃ dattvātha gokulaṃ hare

90.18 trirātramekarātraṃ vā vāsaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ param viprocchiṣṭaṃ ca vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalāpate

90.19 śivabhaktāndayāsaktān dvijānāhūya paṇḍitān snāpayitvā gandhatailaiḥ paścādvastrādikaṃ dadet

90.20 śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ gatvā bhūsuraiḥ saha deśikaḥ sakalīkṛtya matimān vighneśaṃ pūjayettataḥ

90.21 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha tilataṇḍulaśālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayitvā ca nalinaṃ tatra saṃlikhet

90.22 sadāśivaṃ samabhyarcya sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ hare śivamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā sakṛcca saṃhitāṃ japet

90.23 brahmasūktaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ rudrasūktamataḥ param ghṛtasūktaṃ pāvamānaṃ śrīsūktaṃ narasūktakam

90.24 bhūsūktaṃ pañcaśāntiṃ ca ghoṣaśāntimataḥ param evaṃ kramātsakṛjjaptvā paścāddhomaṃ samācaret

90.25 maṇḍapasya purobhāge kārayellakṣaṇānvitam kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi tatrāgniṃ janayedguruḥ

90.26 tatra devaṃ samabhyarcya tanmantreṇa hunecchatam daśāṃśaṃ saṃhitāṃ hutvā hunedekādimantrataḥ

90.27 sarvasmetyantakairhutvā homaśeṣaṃ samāpayet tato viprānmahābhāgāṅśivanāmasahasrakaiḥ

90.28 akhaṇḍitairbilvapatraiḥ pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ sājyaṃ hi vyañjanādyuktamodanaṃ dāpayettataḥ

90.29 tadante dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāttāmbūlaiḥ saha paṇḍitaḥ viprocchiṣṭamiti proktaṃ gavyaśuddhimatha śṛṇu

90.30 pañcagavyaṃ ca saṃsthāpya yathoktavidhinā tathā śuddhairuktheti mantreṇa ālayaṃ prokṣayedguruḥ

90.31 vedaśuddhimatho vakṣye śṛṇuśca garuḍādhipa brahmasthānādiṣaṣṭhāṅghrimaṇṭape vedamantrataḥ

90.32 ṛgvedādi caturdikṣu japeyurbrāhmaṇāḥ kramāt tadante gandhapuṣpādīn brāhmaṇānāṃ pradāpayet

90.33 evaṃ caturvidhāṃ śuddhiṃ tridinaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ athavā vāramekaṃ vā kartavyaṃ kamalāpate

Kapitel 91

ekanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · tīrthotsavaḥ

91.1 ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi tīrthotsavavidhikramam sarvalokopakārārthaṃ sārūpyapadadāyakam

91.2 nṛparāṣṭrādirakṣārthaṃ sarveṣāṃ kāmasiddhidam brahmahatyādipāpaghnaṃ sarvadoṣanibarhaṇam

91.3 āyurārogyamaiśvaryaputrarājyapradāyakam ayane viṣuve krāntau grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ

91.4 amāyāṃ paurṇimāyāṃ ca varṣamāsāntyake’pi ca vāre tithau ca nakṣatre cānyakāle śubhe dine

91.5 ṣaṣṭyaṣṭamyoścaturdaśyāmārdrāyāṃ puṣyaṛkṣake ayanādiṣu kāleṣu śivasyotsavamācaret

91.6 navāhe vātha saptāhe pañcāhe tridine’pi vā ekāhe vātha kartavyaṃ tīrthotsavaṃ susaṃjñakam

91.7 ārohādyavarohāntamuttamaṃ ceti kīrtitam ārohaṇaṃ vinā yattu madhyamaṃ ceti kīrtitam

91.8 tīrthaṃ vātha prakurvīta kanyasaṃ tatprakīrtitam sarvamāseṣu cārdrāyāmutsavaṃ tu vidhīyate

91.9 mṛgarkṣe puṣyanakṣatre paurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣataḥ puṣyarkṣe kevalaṃ śambhoḥ snapanaṃ samyagācaret

91.10 parvayukte viyukte vā puṣye tīrthaṃ vidhānataḥ tīrthaṃ pūrvoktavatkṛtvā mantrānnaṃ tu nivedayet

91.11 alaṃkṛtyātha saṃpūjya prabhūtaṃ haviṣaṃ dadet vṛṣayāne samāropya nānāvādyasamanvitam

91.12 chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ gānanāṭyasamanvitam grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ guruḥ

91.13 avaropya vṛṣādyānātsnapanaṃ samyagācaret mūla bere viśeṣeṇa snapanaṃ śāntihomakam

Kapitel 92

dvinavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · saptakanyāsthāpanam

92.1 prathamā devakanyā ca dvitīyā nāgakanyakā tṛtīyakanyā gandharvā caturthī brāhmakanyakā

92.2 pañcamī rājakanyā ca ṣaṣṭhī tu vaiśyakanyakā saptamī śūdrakanyā ca saptakanyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

92.3 bhūloke saptakanyānāmanyonyaṃ snehasaṃbhavāt vanamadhye jale tīre ārāme vṛkṣamūlake

92.4 vāsayanti vilāsārthaṃ yakṣādiparicārakaiḥ ālaye tu pratiṣṭhāpya pūjayettu vidhānataḥ

92.5 brāhmaṇādikavarṇānāṃ vāṅchitārthaṃ phalaṃ daduḥ kanyāsmaraṇamātreṇa graharoganivāraṇam

92.6 kanyakāsthāpanaṃ vakṣye āgamoktavidhānataḥ maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā vedikuṇḍasamanvitam

92.7 aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ cābhiṣekāntaṃ yathākramam sarvaṃ ca pūrvavatkuryādviśeṣastvadhunocyate

92.8 vedimadhye devakanyāṃ nāgakanyāṃ ca pūrvake pratyaggandharvakanyāṃ ca brāhmakanyāṃ ca dakṣiṇe

92.9 uttare rājakanyāṃ ca nairṛtyāṃ vaiśyakanyakām vāyavyāṃ śūdrakanyāṃ ca aiśānyāṃ tu gaṇeśvaram

92.10 āgneyyāmeva śāstāraṃ pūjayetpūrvamārgataḥ trikhaṇḍaṃ kalpayettattvamātmavidyāśivātmakam

92.11 ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva hi tattvānāmadhipānnyastvā mūrtimūrtīśvarānnyaset

92.12 kṣmādimūrtīrnyasetpūrvamindrādimūrtipāṃstathā pañcapakṣe nyasedvidvānpṛthivyādikamūrtikāḥ

92.13 nivṛttyādyāḥ pañcakalā mūrtipāstatra vinyaset sarvaṃ pūrvoktavatkuryādagnau saṃtarpya pūrvavat

<poem> saptakanyakādhyānam </poem>

92.14 pītābhāṃ pītavastrāṃ ca pītābharaṇabhūṣitām padmalambitahastāṃ ca tāṃ dhyāyeddevakanyakām

92.15 śvetābhāṃ śvetavastrāṃ ca śvetābharaṇabhūṣitām kirīṭamakuṭopetāṃ nāgakanyāṃ ca bhāvayet

92.16 śyāmābhāṃ śyāmavastrāṃ ca śyāmābharaṇabhūṣitām padmāsanasthitāṃ dhyāyedevaṃ gandharvakanyakām

92.17 śuklavarṇāṃ śuklavastrāṃ śuklābharaṇabhūṣitām tuṅgastanāṃ padmapīṭhāṃ tāṃ dhyāyedbrāhmakanyakām

92.18 raktavarṇāṃ raktavastrāṃ ratnābharaṇabhūṣitām karaṇḍamakuṭopetāṃ dhyāyedvai rājakanyakām

92.19 svarṇābhāṃ svarṇavastrāṃ ca svarṇābharaṇabhūṣitām svarṇakuṇḍaladhāriṇīṃ vaiśyakanyāṃ ca bhāvayet

92.20 nīlābhāṃ nīlavastrāṃ ca nīlābharaṇabhūṣitām nīlālakasuveṇyābhāṃ śūdrakanyāṃ ca bhāvayet

Kapitel 93

trinavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · kanyakāparameśvarīsthāpanam

93.1 pratimālakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu kanyakāparameśvaryā mahitāyā mahātmabhiḥ

93.2 raktāṃ padmasudhāriṇīṃ śaśimukhīṃ divyāmbarālaṃkṛtāṃ vāme lambakarāṃ jaṭāmakuṭakāṃ sarvāṅgabhūṣojjvalām vidyutkoṭisamaprabhāṃ samapadāṃ padmāsane saṃsthitāṃ dhyāyecchaṃbhvapadānasaktamanasāṃ kanyāṃ parāmīśvarīm

93.3 yadvā dvinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃ caiva dvipādāñcitanūpurām dāḍimīpuṣpasaṃkāśāṃ padmapīṭhe sthirāsanām

93.4 pādukālaktasaṃyuktāṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabhām śiraścakrajaṭācūḍāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām

93.5 divyābharaṇabhūṣāḍhyāṃ divyagandhānulepanām divyamālyāmbarayutāṃ sarvāvayavaśobhinīm

93.6 candrakāntismitāṃ dāntāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām tattvatrayasuvijñānāṃ sarvaśāstrārthasaṃvidām

93.7 dvātriṃśallakṣaṇairyuktāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasaṃyutām aṣṭāṅgayogasaṃyuktāṃ trailokyasamadarśinīm

93.8 vāṅchitārthānprasīdantīṃ vaiśyānāṃ kuladevatām trimūrtibhirdattavarāṃ sarvasiddhipradāyikām

93.9 kanyakāparameśvaryā nāma loke prasiddhitam savyahaste padmadharā vāmahaste ca lambanam

93.10 sarvalokeṣviti khyātā kanyakāparameśvarī aṣṭakanyāsamāyuktā tattannāma tu kathyate

93.11 gaganī ghānanī vaiśvī sajīvī pitṛrūpiṇī somasūryavatī hṛṣṭiraṣṭaśaktiryathākramam

93.12 aṣṭakanyāḥ samarūpā dvibhujāśca dvinetrakāḥ abhayālambitahastāḥ pūrvādiparitaḥ sthitāḥ

93.13 sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ vicitravarṇaśobhāḍhyāḥ kanyakāḥ paricārikāḥ

93.14 etādṛksamarūpā ca kanyakāparameśvarī kanyakāparameśvaryāḥ sthāpanaṃ vakṣyate’dhunā

93.15 sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ śuklapakṣe śubhe dine aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu pālikā nava pañca vā

93.16 ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānnavakoṣṭheṣu vinyaset koṣṭhapūjāsamāyuktaṃ vairḍūryādi kramādbudhaḥ

93.17 sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ sthāpayennavakoṣṭhake āvāhādyupacāraistu pāyasādīnbaliṃ dadet

93.18 nayanonmīlanaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayedguruḥ kāṃsyatāmrādipātreṣu ghṛtakṣaudraṃ nyasetkramāt

93.19 hemasūcīhemacūrvāḥ koṭṭalāyudhanirmitāḥ kalaśasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhinā saha

93.20 pracchannapaṭamāhṛtya digdarśanaṃ yathākramam darpaṇaṃ darśanaṃ kṛtvā kanyādarśanameva ca

93.21 gobrāhmaṇajanāṃścāpi darśayeddhomakarmaṇi netramantraṃ samuccārya śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet

93.22 agnimantreṇa saṃyuktaṃ sūryasomābhimantrayet pratimāṃ śuddhatoyena pañcagavyaiśca secayet

93.23 kāṣāyaphalapuṣpaiśca ratnasvarṇodakaiḥ kuśaiḥ gandhatoyābhiṣekena śuddhatoyābhiṣecanam

93.24 sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuru jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryādyāmaṃ yāmardhameva vā

93.25 gaṅgādisarvanadyādiviniyogaṃ viśeṣataḥ guḍalavaṇatīrthe ca vāsayedavabhṛthaṃ kuru

93.26 uddhṛtya yāgāśālāṃ ca praviśetsnānamācaret ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ madhyavediṃ prakalpayet

93.27 caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam yonikuṇḍamathaiśānyaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā kuru

93.28 saurapūjāṃ samārabhya pūrvoktavidhipūrvakam dvāraśaktervardhanīṣu aṣṭaśaktīstu pūjayet

93.29 jayā ca vijayā caiva yoginī mohinī tathā mādhavī mālinī caiva bhogī bhogavatī tathā

93.30 dvāraśaktīstu saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ nairṛte vāstupūjāṃ ca lakṣmyāḥ paścimapūjanam

93.31 vāyavye vighnarājaṃ ca aiśānyāṃ gurupūjanam daśāyudhāni saṃpādya tattatsthāneṣu pūjayet

93.32 astravardhanīṃ saṃpūjya īśāne sthirapūjanam yavataṇḍuladarbhaiśca aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ

93.33 vedimadhye tu saṃsthāpya aṇḍajādyupari nyaset aṇḍajaṃ muṇḍajaṃ carma raktavastraṃ ca kambalam

93.34 tadūrdhve prākśiraḥ sthāpya vaktreṇa śāyayettu tām śiraḥsthāne pūrṇakumbhaṃ sthāpayedvardhanīṃ ghaṭān

93.35 śaktyaṣṭakaparivṛtān vedikopari saṃsthitān āvāhanādi saṃpūjya dhūpadīpopacārakaiḥ

93.36 gajaṃ kumbhaṃ dhvajaṃ dīpaṃ cāmaraṃ śaṅkhapadmakam svastikaṃ ca samāyuktamaṣṭamaṅgalamarcayet

93.37 hemapratisaraṃ baddhvā rakṣāmantrapuraḥsaram śāntikumbhāmbhasā prokṣya bimbarakṣāvakuṇṭhanam

93.38 trikhaṇḍaṃ pūjayettatra ātmavidyāśivātmakam ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānaṃ vinyaset

93.39 caturviṃśatitattvāni vinyasedbimbamadhyame khaṇḍaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa mūrtimūrtīśvarīryajet

93.40 mūrtimūrtīśvarīrnyastvā homayettu viśeṣataḥ agnikāryoktamārgeṇa dīpanāntaṃ samācaret

93.41 tilataṇḍulamudgaṃ ca lājaṃ māṣaṃ ca homayet godhūmasarṣapaṃ kṣīraṃ gulaṃ kṣaudraṃ phalaṃ tathā

93.42 nārikelaṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva mūlamantraiśca homayet śataṃ vātha sahasraṃ va homayed deśikottamaḥ

93.43 prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prabhāte snānamācaret

93.44 maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavatpūjya homayettu yathākramam navagrahādihomaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ viśeṣataḥ

93.45 bimbamuddhṛtya saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyalaṃkṛtam grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yajamānaparaḥsaram

93.46 sumuhūrte sulagne ca sthāpayedāsanopari mantranyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā jīvanyāsamathācaret

93.47 spṛṣṭvā japtvā ca hutvā ca pūrṇāhutimathācaret kumbhānuddhṛtya śirasā vādyaghoṣasamanvitam

93.48 ālayapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā garbhagehaṃ praviśya ca akārādikṣakārāntamakṣaraṃ vinyasetkramāt

93.49 āvāhanādi saṃpūjya abhiṣekaṃ yathākramam tilatailābhiṣekaṃ ca pañcagavyābhiṣecanam

93.50 kṣīradadhiphalakṣaudraiḥ sugandhādibhiḥ pūjayet vastrābharaṇagandhaiśca puṣpadāmairalaṃkuru

93.51 dhūpadīpaṃ dadetpaścānnaivedyaṃ bhakṣyabhojyakaiḥ ācāryaṃ pūjayetkartā vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ

93.52 gāśca dadyādviśeṣeṇa dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayetsudhīḥ yajamāno’bhiṣiktastu gandhapuṣpādyalaṃkṛtaḥ

93.53 dīnāndhakṛpaṇādīnāṃ dānaṃ vittānusārataḥ evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā iṣṭakāmārthasiddhaye so’bhīṣṭasiddhiṃ saṃprāpya cirakālaṃ pramodate

Kapitel 94

caturnavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · jīrṇoddhāravidhiḥ

94.1 jīrṇoddhāravidhiṃ vakṣye sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām prāsādaliṅgapīṭhānāṃ jīrṇakāle samuddharet

94.2 grāme vā nagare vāpi araṇye parvate’pi vā śivaliṅgaṃ vinā yatra tatra juṣṭaṃ ca śatruṇā

94.3 tasmātsarvaprayatnena śivadhāmasamanvitam kālakṣepeṇa jīrṇaṃ hi bhinnaṃ sphuṭitaṃ pātitam

94.4 purākṛtaṃ parityajya liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ niketanam prāsāde gopure caiva ālaye dhvajadaṇḍake

94.5 śikhare citrakūṭe ca nṛttamaṇṭapasālake citraśālāsabhāsthāne āsthānamaṇṭape tathā

94.6 jīrṇakāle tu tadbhede mahājīrṇaiḥ sarandhrakaiḥ śailajairlohajaiścaiva dārumṛṇmayakeṣṭakaiḥ

94.7 śikhare gatamāne ca āyatastambhaśobhite citraśāle sarandhre ca makuṭakarṇe connate

94.8 padmakarṇe gate caiva kumbhakarṇe ca kubjake pratimāśobhake caiva siṃhakandarapaṭṭike

94.9 gajāṣṭake ca nāgeṣu karṇakūṭakaśālake caturdvārasamāyukte caturdevasamāvṛte

94.10 pūrvadakṣiṇaśālāyāṃ paścimottaraśālayoḥ indre ca dakṣiṇāmūrtau viṣṇubrahmavṛṣeṣu ca

94.11 īśādisthūpiparyante jagatīkaṇṭhapaṭṭike madhyastambhasamāyukte śṛṅgārabhṛtaśālake

94.12 siṃhaśāle prabhāśāle dikśāle dvāraśālake upaśāle ca karṇe ca madhyame mūlapādake

94.13 eteṣu bhede jīrṇe ca punaḥ kalpanamācaret pūrvavatkalpane śilpaśāstramārgeṇa nirmitiḥ

94.14 yathāpūrvaṃ ca tadrūpaṃ tathaiva kalpayetpunaḥ mūlaliṅge ca bere ca bhitticitre ca pīṭhake

94.15 iṣṭikācūrṇasaṃyukte bimbarūpeṇa kalpite garbhālaye ca bhittau tu pāṣāṇe chinnabhinnake

94.16 eteṣu bhede jīrṇe ca pūrvavatkalpayetpunaḥ mūlaliṅgasya mūrtiṃ ca dāruliṅge tu yojayet

94.17 maṇṭape pūjayettatra sthāpanāvāhanapūrvakam aṣṭavidyeśvarakumbhānvardhanīmūlakumbhakau

94.18 mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kuryātṣaḍadhvāṅgārcanaṃ kramāt jīvanyāsasamāyuktaṃ śivamantreṇa yojayet

94.19 ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ pañcaśuddhisamopetaṃ pañcāvaraṇaṃ pūjayet

94.20 āvāhanaṃ sthāpanaṃ syādarcanāṅgaṃ vidhīyate dāruliṅge pratiṣṭhāpya abhiṣekamathācaret

94.21 yathāpūrvoktamārgeṇa pūjayeddāruliṅgakam maṇḍalānte tu liṅge ca punaḥ prokṣaṇamācaret

94.22 yathāśāstroktamārgeṇa saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret garbhālaye ceduddhāraḥ punarnirmāya maṇṭapam

94.23 maṇḍalātpūrvaṃ saṃsthāpyaṃ rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye ṣaṇmāse cedvatsarānte rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati

94.24 maṇḍalānte pratiṣṭhāpyaṃ yathāpūrvavidhikramāt yāgaśālāṃ samāpādya pañcāgniṃ sthāpayedguruḥ

94.25 yathāpūrvaṃ tu nityaṃ syāttathā naimittikaṃ tathā dviguṇaṃ pūjayettatra dviguṇaṃ homamācaret

94.26 brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra japahomau vidhikramāt liṅge ca pratimāyāṃ ca bimbabāhukirīṭayoḥ

94.27 kaṇṭhe śrotre ca jānvośca pādasthale dvihastayoḥ hastamūle ca aṅgulyau nāsyāmoṣṭhe ca netrayoḥ

94.28 kaṇṭhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge tu stanamadhye ca guhyake eteṣu jīrṇe bhede ca punarnirmāya kārayet

94.29 evaṃ maheśabimbeṣūtsavoddharaṇakālake vāhaneṣu caiva tathā dārupīṭhe vimānake

94.30 sūtrabandhe ca nārāce ūrdhvabimbe ca bhinnake mahotsavasya kāle vai bimboddhāraṇapūrvakam

94.31 trirātre pañcarātre vā athavā saptarātrake nirmāya pūrvavad bimbaṃ saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret

94.32 dhvajārohāditīrthāntadinakarma samācaret ratnaje hemaje vāpi rājate tāmra eva ca

94.33 lohaje dāruje caiva iṣṭake bimbarūpake prāyaścittoktamārgeṇa yathāpūrvaṃ tathā nayet

94.34 śailajastambhakaiścaiva dārujastambhakaistathā iṣṭikācūrṇasaṃyuktacitraśālābhiśobhite

94.35 caturvedacatuḥstambhaiḥ ṣaṭśāstroparistambhakaiḥ śivatattvasvarūpakaśivarūpakakūṭakaiḥ

94.36 varṇapadādhvatattvādhvamantrādhvapariveṣṭite kalābhuvanarūpaiśca madhyanṛttasuśobhite

94.37 yakṣagandharvasiddhādyaiḥ kinnarairmunisevite trayastriṃśatkoṭidevaiḥ sevyabhaktaiḥ parivṛte

94.38 tattatsthānasthitairdaivaistattaddevaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak bhitticitreṇa likhitaiḥ śilpaśāstroktamārgataḥ

94.39 devadundibhighoṣaiśca haribrahmasutālakaiḥ śaṅkhakāhalajhallarīvādyaghoṣasamanvite

94.40 bhūtavaitālapaiśācayakṣarakṣaḥparivṛte sabhāsthāne ca bāhye ca vicitraiśca samāvṛte

94.41 devaghoṣabrahmaghoṣavādyaghoṣaiśca śobhite hemavarṣapuṣpavarṣairdevāsuranamaskṛte

94.42 dvāraśālādvāradevanandikeśvarasevite vighneśaskandadeveśavṛṣabhabalipīṭhake

94.43 dhvajadaṇḍādidikpīṭhe mahotsavasabhāpatim sabhākūṭe sthitaṃ nṛttaṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthitam

94.44 vāmabhāgasthitadevīsamālokanatatparam kuñcitapādasaṃkāśakiṅkiṇījālasaṃnibham

94.45 ānandatāṇḍavaṃ pūrvaṃ saṃdhyātāṇḍavaṃ tatparam gaurītāṇḍavamevaṃ tu tathā tripuratāṇḍavam

94.46 kālītāṇḍavamevaṃ tu munīnāṃ tāṇḍavaṃ tathā sabhātāṇḍavamevoktamityetatsaptatāṇḍavaiḥ

94.47 saṃyukte ca sabhāmadhye devānāṃ mokṣadāyakam sakṛddarśanamātreṇa śivasāyujyadāyakam

94.48 sabhākūṭe ca śikhare daṇḍapaṭṭikākaṇṭhake citraśāle ca pratimābhitticitrakadaivate

94.49 eteṣu bhede jīrṇe ca punaḥ kalpanamācaret jīrṇoddhāre ca pūrvaṃ yattadrūpaṃ pratibimbake

94.50 pūrvasthāne ca īśāne dakṣiṇottarapaścime bālālayaṃ ca kartavyaṃ pūrvavatkārayetkramāt

94.51 bālālaye ca śālāyāṃ dārumṛṇmayanirmitān bhitticitrādideveśāṃstattatsthāneṣu nikṣipet

94.52 devānāvāhya tatpūrve kumbhamadhye niyojayet mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kuryādyātrāhomamamataḥ param

94.53 maṇṭape sthalaśuddhiḥ syādvāstupūjāvidhikramāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayeddhīmānpañcagavyaṃ tataḥ param

94.54 ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścādvastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ kaṭakaṃ hemasūtraṃ ca karṇabhūṣaṇaṃ dhārayet

94.55 ātmaśuddhistataḥ pūrvā sthānaśuddhirdvitīyikā tṛtīyā dravyaśuddhiḥ syāccaturthaṃ mantraśodhanam

94.56 pañcamī kumbhaśuddhiḥ syātṣaṣṭakaṃ kumbhapūjanam saptamo devatāvāho hyaṣṭamaścārcanāvidhiḥ

94.57 navamamagnikāryaṃ syāddaśamaṃ darpaṇārcanam ekādaśaścābhiṣeko dvādaśaṃ pratimārcanam

94.58 trayodaśī sabhāpūjā caturdaśo nyāsa eva ca pañcaśaṃ tu naivedyaṃ ṣoḍaśaścopacārakaḥ

94.59 naṭeśaśālāmadhye tu rakṣābandhanapūrvakam punaḥprokṣaṇaparyantaṃ nityāgnihavanaṃ tathā

94.60 prāyaścittādihomaśca balidānaṃ viśeṣataḥ ācāryo dīkṣitaistatra nityapūjāṃ vidhāya tu

94.61 punaḥprokṣaṇaparyantaṃ japaṃ pūjāṃ ca homayet brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra dakṣiṇābhyaṅgapūrvakam

94.62 uttamaṃ maṇḍalāntaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ vatsarārdhakam adhamaṃ vatsarāntaṃ syāttrividhaṃ parikīrtitam

94.63 jīrṇanimittakumbhaṃ ca pūrvavatkalpayetprabhoḥ bhitticitrādideveśānyathāpūrvaṃ prakalpayet

94.64 punaḥprokṣaṇakālaśca muhūrte sthiralagnake saptāhe vā tryahe vāpi pañcāhe vā vidhīyate

94.65 mṛtsaṃgrahaṇamārabhya dvitīyamaṅkurārpaṇam tṛtīyā vāstupūjā ca caturthaṃ nayanamocanam

94.66 pañcamī pratimāśuddhiḥ ṣaṣṭhakaṃ maṇṭapārcanam saptamagnikāryaṃ ca aṣṭamaṃ mantrapūjanam

94.67 navamī darpaṇapūjā daśamaṃ cābhiṣecanam ekādaśo jīvanyāso dvādaśaṃ mūrtipūjanam

94.68 trayodaśaṃ ṣaḍadhvāṅgaṃ naivedyakaṃ caturdaśam pañcadaśe parīvāramarcayeddeśikottamaḥ

94.69 upacāraḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ syātprokṣaṇe vidhirucyate yathāśāstroktamārgeṇa punarāvartanaṃ prabhoḥ

94.70 ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra sarvālaṃkāraśobhitam daśaniṣkeṇa hemnā ca tāmbūlaṃ dāpayedguroḥ

94.71 ācāryamanasastṛptirdevasānnidhyakāraṇam citrakūṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śivaloke mahīyate

94.72 sabhāpatiṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt sajīvaḥ sansa dhanyaśca mokṣapadaṃ sa vīkṣate

94.73 tṛṇakoṭiśatairvāpi mṛṇmayadaśakoṭikaiḥ iṣṭikāśatakoṭyā vā śilayā dāruṇāthavā

94.74 citrakūṭasya nirmāṇaṃ yuktyā bhaktyā ca kalpayet śivālayasahasre ca muktikṣetre pratiṣṭhite

94.75 yatphalaṃ tatkoṭiguṇitaṃ citrakūṭasya nirmitau tasya darśanamātreṇa śivaloke mahīyate

94.76 sabhāpatau pratiṣṭhite sarve devāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ sakṛddarśanamātreṇa koṭiyajñaphalaṃ labhet

94.77 naṭeśāya ca tāmbūlaṃ yo dadyānnṛttamūrtaye kalpakoṭisahasraṃ syācchivaloke mahīyate

Kapitel 95

pañcanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · kalākarṣaṇavidhiḥ

95.1 athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vidhānaṃ gurupuṅgava kalākarṣaṇake samyak śṛṇu śraddhāpuraḥsaram

95.2 kalākarṣaṇametattu śāktaṃ śaivamiti dvidhā dūtikā ca tathā prāṇapratiṣṭhādyaiśca śāktake

95.3 dūtikāprakṛtiśaktitvāt prāṇasya jaḍadharmataḥ cidātmani pareśe tu kalpanā nopapadyate

95.4 akāraṃ ca ukāraṃ ca makāraṃ bindumeva ca ardhacandranirodhī ca nādaṃ ceti trayaṃ guro

95.5 nādanāmakalāyāṃ tu saṃmitaṃ nādamucyate kalāpañcakamityuktametadākarṣayedguro

95.6 evamāhuḥ kalākarṣaṃ śaivasya gurusattama kalātītaṃ śivaṃ sākṣādāvāhanavidhānataḥ

95.7 āvāhayedviśeṣeṇa kalākarṣa udīritaḥ śāktaṃ śāktena kartavyaṃ śaivaṃ śaivena kārayet

95.8 anyathā kurute mohādyadi tatkarma niṣphalam śivasya navadhā mūrtirbhāvyate gurusattama

95.9 brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ bindurnādaśca śaktiśca śivaśceti prakīrtitā

95.10 eṣā navavidhā mūrtistridhā bhogādikairmatā brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca bhogāṅgatvena kīrtitā

95.11 abhikārāṅgakāvetau maheśvarasadāśivau bindurnādaḥ śaktiśivau layāṅgatvena kīrtitau

95.12 kumbhe cāvāhayecchambhostanuṃ bhogalayāhvayām āvāhayettathā vahnau tanuṃ caivādhikārikām

95.13 kalākarṣaṇametattu niśīthe cottamaṃ smṛtam daśanāḍyāṃ madhyamaṃ syādadhamaṃ pañcanāḍike divā cāpararātre vākarṣaṇaṃ naiva kārayet

Kapitel 96

ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · śaktikalākarṣaṇavidhiḥ

96.1 śaktiścaturvidhā jñeyā tāsāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇuśva vai svatantrā kevalā śaktiḥ sahajā gurupuṅgava

96.2 miśrā ceti maheśasya śaktirbhinnā caturvidhā parameśvarasya yā śaktirdvidhā saṃparikīrtitā

96.3 svaśaktiḥ prathamā proktā dvitīyā tu parigrahā śivādabhinnā yā śaktiḥ sā svaśaktiḥ prakīrtitā

96.4 kāryamātre praklṛptā yā sā śaktirvai parigrahā śivālayeṣu sarvatra śivaliṅgena vai saha

96.5 pratiṣṭhitā parāśaktiḥ svaśaktiriti saṃmatā śivālaye pradhānāyāḥ śakteranyatra vai guro

96.6 sā parigrahaśaktiḥ syādāvṛtau sthāpitā guro svatantrā kevalā caiva sahajeti prakīrtitā

96.7 śaktayastisra ākhyātāḥ svaśakterbhedato guro miśreti kathitā śaktiḥ parigraha itīritā

96.8 svatantrākhyā tu yā śaktirdvidhā sā parikīrtitā svapradhānaṃ tathā svāṅgamiti deśikasattama

96.9 prākārasya tṛtīyasya dvitīyasyāthavā guro prākāragopurairyuktaṃ divyamaṇṭapasaṃvṛtam

96.10 śikhareṇa dhvajenāpi balipīṭhena saṃyutam vṛṣeṇa sahitaṃ ramyaṃ devyāgāraṃ salakṣaṇam

96.11 tasminpratiṣṭhitā śaktiḥ svapradhānā bhavedguro śivāgārapuradvāraṃ yasyāṃ diśi prakalpitam

96.12 tādṛk caiva bhavettatra devyāgārasya saṃnidhiḥ pūrvābhimukhamīśasya saṃnidhānaṃ bhavedyadi

96.13 saṃnidhiḥ paścime vā syād vāme dakṣiṇato’pi vā svapradhānaparāśakterniyamo nāsti saṃnidhau

96.14 paścimābhimukhamīśasya saṃnidhiryadi deśika svapradhānaparāśakteḥ saṃnidhiḥ pūrvake bhavet

96.15 svapradhānamiva svāṅgamīśāgāre viśeṣataḥ svāṅgasyāpi tathā śakteḥ pradhānasyeva deśika

96.16 pṛthagālayasaṃyuktaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajasaṃyutam parivāravihīnaṃ ca bhavetprāsādamuttamam

96.17 sahajāyāḥ parāśaktergarbhāvaraṇato’thavā antarhāre maheśasya saṃnidhau purato diśi

96.18 dakṣiṇābhimukhasānnidhyamunmukhīkṛtya deśikaḥ śivāgāre vāmapārśve puro’gāraṃ prakalpayet

96.19 kevalāyāstathā śakteḥ śivāgārātpṛthak sthale prākārād bāhyadeśe tu kalpayedālayaṃ śubham

96.20 gopuradhvajasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādāvaraṇairyutam miśrāyāstu parāśakteḥ śivāgāre gurūttama

96.21 svaśakteranyato’gāraṃ prāvṛtau kārayedvaram parigrahaśaktireṣā syādīśasya gurusattama

96.22 śivālayādanyadeśe pṛthakprāsādasaṃyutam gopuradhvajasaṃyuktaṃ prākārairmaṇṭapairvṛtam

96.23 siṃhena vātha haṃsena yutaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyutam balipīṭhena sahitaṃ kārayedālayaṃ śubham

96.24 śivālayasthāpitāyāḥ śakterna pṛthagutsavaḥ svapradhānaṃ tathā svāṅgaṃ pṛthagutsavamarhati

96.25 etāsāṃ śivaśaktīnāmāvṛteḥ pūjanaṃ śṛṇu svapradhānā tathā svāṅgā sahajā kevalā tathā

96.26 etāsāṃ śivaśaktīnāṃ prathamāvaraṇe guro parāmādiṃ tathaivecchāṃ kriyāṃ jñānābhidhāṃ tathā

96.27 pañcaśaktīḥ samāvāhya pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgāni vidyādehaṃ ca deśika

96.28 netranyāsaṃ ca vinyasya pūjayed gurupuṅgava dhārikādyāstathā śaktīrdvitīyāvaraṇe tathā

96.29 dhyātvāvāhya tato pūjāṃ kārayed gurupuṅgava tṛtīyāvaraṇe pūjāṃ kuryādvāmādikā anu

96.30 śacīmukhyāstathā śaktīḥ samāvāhya yathāvidhi caturthāvaraṇe pūjāṃ kārayedgurusattama

96.31 śacīmukhānāṃ śaktīnāmāyudhāni yathāvidhi pañcamāvaraṇe dhyātvā pūjāṃ kuryād gurūttama

96.32 miśrā śaktiryadi bhavetprathamāvaraṇe tadā umāmbikāmukhāḥ śaktīrhṛdayādīni sādaram

96.33 vidyādehaṃ ca netraṃ ca nyasanpūjāṃ samācaret vāmādikāstathā śaktīḥ pūjayed dvitayāvṛtau

96.34 kṣobhiṇyādīstathā śaktīḥ samāvāhya yathāvidhi tṛtīyāvaraṇe pūjāṃ kārayed gurusattama

96.35 śacīmukhyāstathāvāhya śaktīścaiva yathāvidhi caturthāvaraṇe hyarcāṃ kārayed guruvallabha

96.36 śacīmukhānāṃ śaktīnāmāyudhāni krameṇa ca pañcamāvaraṇe dhyātvā pūjāṃ vai parikalpayet

Kapitel 97

saptanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · gauryutsavavidhiḥ

97.1 gauryutsavavidhiṃ vakṣye nṛparāṣṭravivardhanam sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhyarthaṃ yaśovṛddhikaraṃ śubham

97.2 savo duḥkha iti khyātaḥ sarvasaṃpannivārakaḥ udgatastu savo yasmāttasmādutsava ucyate

97.3 utsavastrividhaḥ proktaḥ sa nityādisamanvitaḥ eteṣāṃ śaivavatkālaḥ ketutāḍanamaṅkuram

97.4 dhvajadaṇḍapramāṇaṃ ca śikharādipramāṇakam ādiśaktiradhobhāgaṃ tattrikoṇasamanvitam

97.5 rasakoṇasamāyuktamādiśakterataḥ param caturaśrasamāyuktamūrdhvaṃ tacchaktirūpakam

97.6 skandhatrayasamāyuktaṃ copadaṇḍasamanvitam pramāṇamuktavatkuryāddaṇḍabhāge ca śaivavat

97.7 aṇuśaktiḥ paṭaḥ proktaḥ saromadarbhamālyakaḥ paṭasya dīrghatāraṃ ca śaivavatsamudāhṛtam

97.8 ekaikāṅgulahīnaṃ tu kuryāttacchilpavittamaḥ tatpaṭe madhyabhāge tu kṛṣṇasāraṃ likhetkramāt

97.9 itaraṃ śaivavallikhya cotpalaṃ tu samālikhet kṛṣṇasāraḥ śaktirādyā śāntā ceti varā śubhā

<poem> tigmaśṛṅgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sāraḥ pracodayāt tīkṣṇakarṇāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi tannaḥ eṇaḥ pracodayāt </poem>

97.10 tatpaṭe madhyabhāge tu vṛṣabhaṃ vā samālikhet śāntaśca satkalaścaiva sāraśca taruṇastathā

97.11 sākṣī ca samidhaścaiva sadgimiśca tato varaḥ lokeśāṃstānviśeṣeṇa parivārakamucyate

97.12 kāmī gamīkā mohī ca nīlī bālā vicāriṇī dāmī caiva tathā cetā parivārakamucyate

97.13 kṛṣṇasāraśca vṛṣabho viṣṇumūrtī prakīrtite mokṣāvatāre kṛṣṇastu vṛṣaḥ sukhāvatārake

97.14 śambhuvāstupradeśe cecchaktyutsavaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi vṛṣabhaṃ caiva siṃhaṃ ca matimānvilikhetpaṭe

97.15 śaktyagre saṃsthitamukṣaṃ vilikhettadā mantravit susnigdhaṃ kṛṣṇasāraṃ ca likhettu deśikājñayā

97.16 śaktervāstupradeśe cettacchakterutsave kṛte vṛṣabhaṃ vātha siṃhaṃ vā paṭe samyaglikhedbudhaḥ

<poem> tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi tanno vṛṣaḥ pracodayāt </poem>

97.17 vṛṣasya śaktirākhyātā vṛṣāṇī ceti nirmalā vīrokṣo nirmalokṣaśca vijayokṣastathaiva ca

97.18 śūrokṣako drutokṣaśca sarokṣaḥ samyagukṣakaḥ nayokṣo hyevaṃ nāmāni vṛṣasya parivārakāḥ

<poem> śāntikarṇāyai vidmahe vedapādāyai dhīmahi tanno vṛṣāṇī pracodayāt </poem>

97.19 dugdhā sārā rasā kāmā dātrī dāmā sukhāvahā tathaiva vijayī caiva vṛṣāṇyāḥ parivārikāḥ

<poem> tīvrakarṇāya vidmahe dharmapiṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ siṃhaḥ pracodayāt </poem>

97.20 hāsyasiṃhīti vikhyātā siṃhasya śaktiruttamā kvaṇatsiṃho lasatsiṃho nārasiṃhastathaiva ca

97.21 nadatsiṃho nādasiṃho drutasiṃho’rasiṃhakaḥ kāmasiṃhastu vai hyete siṃhasya parivārakāḥ

<poem> vastrotrāyai vidmahe dharmapuṣṭyai ca dhīmahi tannaḥ siṃhī pracodayāt </poem>

97.22 kopā ca mārutā martyā tārakī sarvamohinī kruddhī kuhū valī vakrī siṃhyaṣṭaparivārikāḥ

97.23 vārā ca vakulī mālī māyī somī vilāsinī mudatī kundadantī ca siṃhyaṣṭaparivārakāḥ

97.24 grahāhe dhātvahe vātha bāṇāhe tridine’thavā mokṣāhe vātha kartavyamutsavaṃ vidhipūrvakam

97.25 manvahe vātha randhrāhe dhvajārohaṇamārabhet campakaṃ candanaṃ caiva khadiraṃ saralaṃ tu vā

97.26 asanaṃ vaiṇavaṃ caiva madhūkaṃ kramukaṃ tathā aśokaṃ caiva bilvaṃ ca kīrtitāḥ ketudāravaḥ

97.27 sthānāni śaivavatproktamevaṃ vai ketudāruṇām tatpaṭaṃ rajjunā yuktaṃ ropayecchaivakarmavit

97.28 bheryutsavaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā utsavaṃ punarārabhet yonikuṇḍaṃ caturdikṣu turyāśraṃ tvīśagocare

97.29 yogeśasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā svasvamantraiśca homayet sāyaṃ prātarbaliṃ dattvā antye cotsavamārabhet

97.30 annaśaktisamāyuktaṃ śaktimūrtisamāyutam rudrāṅgulasamāyuktamuttamaṃ tatprakīrtitam

97.31 akṣyaṅgulavihīnaṃ tu madhyamasyādhamasya tu pratimālakṣaṇoktena kārayecchaktirūpakam

97.32 etadutsedhamānena cānnaśaktisvarūpakam balirūpaṃ tato dhyātvā yajecchaktiṃ tu madhyame

97.33 dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ śāntaṃ koṭikoṭisamujjvalam brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ brahmadevyādidevatāḥ

97.34 kṣīrānnamājyasaṃyuktamāvāhanabaliṃ dadet pūrve gaṇeśaśaktiḥ syātpiśācī syādidvatīyake

97.35 tṛtīye vahnidevī syāccharvaśaktiścaturthake pañcame bhūtaśaktiḥ syādvallīrātraṃ tu ṣaṣṭhakam

97.36 saptame ṛṣidevaḥ syānnāgeśī vasurātrake indrāṇirātraṃ navamaṃ bhūmidevī tataḥ param

97.37 ekādaśe ca rudrāṇī tatpare tu parāniśā mudgānnaṃ panasaṃ caiva dāḍimaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam

97.38 prathame’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran sarṣapānnaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam

97.39 dvitīye’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran pāyasānnaṃ gulopetaṃ saghṛtaṃ lājasaṃyutam

97.40 tṛtīye’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran tilānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ godadhnā tu samanvitam

97.41 caturthe’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran haridrānnaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ piśācaphalasaṃyutam

97.42 pañcame’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran gulodanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ nālikerasamanvitam

97.43 ṣaṣṭhe cāhani dadyācca vallīmantramanusmaran gulodanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ payasā ca pariplutam

97.44 saptame’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran śuddhānnamājyasaṃyuktamikṣudaṇḍasamanvitam

97.45 aṣṭame’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran raktānnaṃ madhusaṃyuktamapūpaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam

97.46 navame’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran ghṛtānnaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam

97.47 daśame’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran madhvannamājyasaṃyuktaṃ kṛsarāpūpasaṃyutam

97.48 ekādaśāhe dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran śālyannaṃ ca ghṛtopetaṃ tilacūrṇasamanvitam

97.49 dvādaśe’hani dadyācca tacchaktimantramuccaran praṇavādi caturthyantaṃ svanāmapadamadhyamam

97.50 svāhāntaṃ balinirdeśe sarvebhya iti nirdiśet śreṣṭhaṃ karatalaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ muṣṭimātrakam

97.51 kanyasamakṣamātraṃ syādevamevaṃ baliṃ kṣipet karavīraṃ padmapuṣpaṃ punnāgaṃ pāṭalī tathā

97.52 droṇapuṣpaṃ ca mandāraṃ naṃdyāvartaṃ ca paṭṭikā mālatī mallikā caivamutpalaṃ ketakī tathā

97.53 evamevaṃ viśeṣeṇa dvādaśe dvādaśaṃ tathā prathame cārkapatraṃ ca kolake haṃsavāhanam

97.54 śūle hariṇavāhaṃ ca caturthe kṛṣṇasārakam pañcame syātpuṣpadhāma gavayo rasa eva ca

97.55 pātāle śeṣamadhye tu lokeśe vyāghravāhanam graha eva rathaḥ prokto daśāhe tīrthamācaret

97.56 bhogaśaktyā virodhaśca caturthadivase tataḥ pravṛtto bahuvidhaḥ kāryaṃ saṃdhānadravyahetunā

97.57 saṃdhikarma ca kartavyaṃ tato bhūtadine kramāt devadāsyeti tatproktaṃ bhogaśaktyanusāriṇā

97.58 tairvirodhaḥ prakartavyaścāru bhaktasamanvitam vyañjanaṃ bhojanaṃ bhajya bhaktadravyaṃ kramāddadet

97.59 ṣaṣṭhe kṣapaṇasaṃhāraṃ parameśvaravatkṛtam sarvabhaktajanairyuktaṃ mukulāñjalibhistataḥ

97.60 garukardamajaṃ kāryaṃ māraśatruṃ bhajedvaram mukulāñjalibhiścaiva sarvabhaktajanaistataḥ

97.61 māsarkṣāṇi ca sarvāṇi śaṃkaroktavadācaret yatrāsti mantrabhedaśca kriyābhedo na vidyate

97.62 baliṃ dadyātkrameṇaiva śaṃkarasya ca vāstuni athavā vidhivaddhīmānna tu grāmādibhedataḥ

97.63 anuktaṃ cedbhavetkiṃcicchaṃkaroktavadācaret viparītaṃ na kartavyaṃ kṛtaṃ cetkartṛnāśanam

97.64 taddoṣaśamanārthāya mahāśāntiṃ samācaret evamuktakrameṇaiva punarutsavamācaret

Kapitel 98

aṣṭanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ · yāgaśālālakṣaṇavidhiḥ

98.1 athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yāgaśālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu yakāro yajanārthaśca gamanārtho gakārakaḥ

98.2 śakāraśca sukhārthaḥ syāllakāro laya ityapi sukhārthaṃ ca layasthāne gamanārthaṃ suyāgakaḥ

98.3 yānayāgamayī yāgaśāleti parigīyate yāgārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryāddharmyāgre vātha pārśvayoḥ

98.4 pañcaprākārasaṃyukte cālaye ca makhālayam garbhāvaraṇake cāpi antarhāre’thavācaret

98.5 athavā madhyahāre cāpyagrayoḥ pārśvayorapi yāgaśālāṃ prakalpeta tadbāhyaṃ parivarjayet

98.6 vyāmohātkurute puṃsāṃ rājarāṣṭrasya doṣṛkṛt tasmātsarvaprayatnena uktamārgeṇa kārayet

98.7 catuḥprākārake cāpi triprākāre tvathāpi vā dviprākārake tvathavāpyekaprākārake’pi ca

98.8 prākārābhyantare caiva yāgaśālāṃ prakalpayet prākārabāhyadeśe tu yāgaśālāṃ na kārayet

98.9 īśāne caindradeśe ca kubere ca makhālayaḥ uttamaśceti vikhyāto vāruṇo madhyamo bhavet

98.10 āgneye nairṛte vāyāvadhamaśca prakīrtitaḥ adhamācādhamaḥ prokto dakṣiṇe tu pradeśake

98.11 athavā ramyadeśe tu yāgaśālāṃ prakalpayet uttamaṃ pīṭhamānaṃ cāpyācāryahastamānakam

98.12 madhyamaṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ hastamānaṃ dvidhā matam mānaṃ mātrāṅgulaṃ caiva dehalabdhaṃ tridhā bhavet

98.13 aṅgulatritayaṃ proktaṃ mānāyāmaṃ yavāṣṭakam yavodareṇa guṇitaṃ mānāṅgulamiti smṛtam

98.14 ācāryadakṣiṇe haste kaniṣṭhāṅgulimadhyake parvādūrdhvaṃ samārabhya tatparvāgrāntakaṃ kramāt

98.15 āyāmaṃ ca yathāproktaṃ mātrāṅgulamiti smṛtam madhyamāṅgulimadhye tu parvadīrghasya tārakam

98.16 āyāmaṃ ca yathāproktaṃ mātrāṅgulamathāpi vā yallabdhotsedhamānaṃ tu caturviṃśacchataṃ kuru

98.17 teṣvekabhāgamaṅgulyaṃ dehalabdhamiti smṛtam prāsādaṃ maṇḍapaṃ caiva vimānaṃ gopurādikam

98.18 prākārastambhaśālāṃ ca nadīṃ cādhvānadurgakam grāmādīnāṃ taṭākaṃ ca mānāṅgulena kārayet

98.19 yāgopakaraṇaṃ caiva yāgaśālādikaṃ kramāt mātrāṅgulena kartavyaṃ mānāṅgulaṃ na kārayet

98.20 mātrāṅgulacaturviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ hastamānakam tena hastena kartavyaṃ yāgaśālādikaṃ caret

98.21 mūlapīṭhasya nāhaṃ ca trividhaṃ ca vibhājitam teṣvekabhāgahastaṃ ca uttamaṃ ceti kīrtitam

98.22 ācāryahastamānaṃ ca madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtam ācāryadakṣiṇe haste madhyāṅgulisamāgrake

98.23 saptaviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ ca madhyamaṃ hastamānakam ācāryadakṣiṇe haste madhyamāṅgulimadhyame

98.24 parvadīrghāyataṃ cāthāpyadhamaṃ hastamānakam caturviṃśatyaṅgulācca nyūnahastaṃ na kārayet

98.25 sakalādīni berāṇi bālaliṅgāni vai śṛṇu dehalabdhena kartavyamanyathā rāṣṭranāśanam

98.26 tasmātsarvaprayatnena uktamārgeṇa kārayet yāgaśālāṃ pravakṣyāmi āyāmaṃ ca śṛṇuṣva vai

98.27 pañcāśaddhastamānaṃ ca uttamaṃ ceti kīrtitam catvāriṃśanmadhyamaṃ ca adhamaṃ triṃśatistathā

98.28 adhamāccādhamaṃ proktaṃ pañcādaśakaraṃ tathā athavā dvādaśaṃ hastaṃ tasmānnyūnaṃ na kārayet

98.29 ekādaśatrihastāntaṃ prāyaścitte ca saṃgrahet hastamātraṃ khanedbhūmiṃ vīkṣeta deśikottamaḥ

98.30 suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraratnādyādi ca dravyakam vāpīkūpataṭākaṃ cāpīṣṭikā śailameva ca

98.31 dṛśyaṃ cecchubhadaṃ proktamaśubhaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu vṛścikaṃ sarpamarṇḍūkaṃ valmīkaṃ tu pipīlikā

98.32 aṅgāranakhabhasmāni romāsthicarmakaṃ tathā anyeṣāṃ viṣajantūnāṃ darśanaṃ cāśubhāvaham

98.33 vṛścikādīnparityajya punarvāstuṃ samācaret anyathā śivatulyo’pi vighnairevābhibhūyate

98.34 mṛttikāṃ pūrayetpaścānnava ratnāni vinyaset tadvedyāścāpyadhobhāge ratnanyāsaṃ ca kārayet

98.35 samīkṛtyopalipyātha darpaṇodarasaṃnibham tasyordhve sūtravinyāsamuttamādikrameṇa tu

98.36 śālāpañcavidhaṃ sūtraṃ rudraṃ viṣṇuṃ ca brahmakam manuṃ raviṃ ca pañcaitatsūtrabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

98.37 catuścatvāriṃśatiśca rudrasūtramiti smṛtam catustriṃśatisūtraṃ ca viṣṇusūtraṃ prakīrtitam

98.38 caturviṃśatisūtraṃ ca brahmasūtramudāhṛtam caturdaśaṃ ca sūtraṃ ca manusūtraṃ prakīrtitam

98.39 dvādaśaṃ ravisūtraṃ ca pañcasūtraṃ kramātkuru athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi rudrasūtrapadakramam

98.40 madhye śivapadaṃ proktamekaṃ vai caturaśrakam paritastasya cāṣṭāsu padānyaṣṭau prakalpayet

98.41 etacchaktipadaṃ nāma samadīrghāyataṃ śubham paritastasya vai kuryātpadānāṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ guro

98.43 etadbindupadaṃ nāmnā proktaṃ deśikasattama paritaśca tataḥ kuryātpadānāṃ ca caturvasu

98.44 sadāśivapadaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu tatparitastathā catvāriṃśatpadenaiva māheśvaramudāhṛtam

98.45 aṣṭācatvāriṃśakaiśca pūrvavatparitaḥ kṛtaiḥ aṣṭavidyeśvarāṇāṃ ca padaṃ proktaṃ gurūttama

98.46 ṣaṭpañcāśatpadaṃ proktamaiśaṃ vai parikīrtitam catuṣṣaṣṭipadaistadvacchuddhamāyāpadaṃ smṛtam

98.47 dvisaptatipadaiścaiva māntraṃ padamudāhṛtam tathāśītyā padenaiva varṇapadamudīritam

98.48 aṣṭāśītipadenaiva padaṃ gaṇapadaṃ smṛtam ṣaṇṇavatyā padaiḥ kuryātprakṛteḥ padamuttamam

98.49 tathā kālapadaṃ proktaṃ caturbhiḥ sahitaṃ śatam kalāpadaṃ tataḥ kuryācchataṃ dvādaśasaṃyutam

98.50 vidyāpadaṃ tataḥ kuryācchataṃ viṃśatimiśritam padaṃ ca vaiṣṇavaṃ proktamaṣṭāviṃśatikaiḥ śatam

98.51 vidyāpadaṃ tataḥ kuryācchataṃ viṃśati miśritam padaṃ ca vaiṣṇavaṃ proktamaṣṭā viṃśatikaiḥ śatam

98.51a tato’vidyāpadaṃ proktaṃ padaiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśakaiḥ śatam catuścatvāriṃśakaiśca śataṃ ca vikṛtirbhavet

98.52 dvipañcāśaiḥ śataṃ brāhmaṃ padaṃ proktaṃ gurūttama ṣaṣṭyā śataiḥ padaiḥ kuryād daivaṃ deśikasattama

98.53 aṣṭaṣaṣṭyā śataṃ proktaṃ rākṣasaṃ gurusattama pradhānakumbhasthānaṃ hi padaṃ śaivaṃ samīritam

98.54 śakteḥ pade nyasetpadmaṃ nādasya paritaḥ pade catuṣkoṇe catustambhān nikhaneccheṣamadhyake

98.55 aṣṭamaṅgalakānyantaḥsaṃcāraṃ dvādaśe pade bindoḥ sadāśivasyāpi padayorantare guro

98.56 kuṇḍaṃ kuryād vidhānena rudiraṃ paritaḥ kramāt māheśvarapade caiva bahiḥsaṃcāramīritam

98.57 aṣṭavidyeśvarasyātha padeṣu parito guro padamātrapramāṇena padārdhamitito’thavā

98.58 bhittiṃ prakalpayetsamyagutsedhād dvādaśāṅgulam pūrvādiṣu dikṣu madhye padaṃ ca dvipadaṃ kramāt

98.59 dvārārthaṃ kalpayettatra catuṣkoṇeṣu deśika nikhaneccaturaḥ stambhān tathā dvāreṣu pārśvataḥ

98.60 dvidvi sthūṇāṃśca nikhanet sudṛḍhaṃ ca manoharam dvādaśānāmadhasteṣāṃ stambhānāṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu

98.61 daśahastasamutsedhamuttamaṃ parikīrtitam saptahastaṃ madhyamaṃ syādadhamaṃ pañcahastakam

98.62 saptahastamitotsedhaṃ tadardhāyāmasaṃyutam dvāramuttamametadvai ruciraṃ sādhu kalpitam

98.63 pañcahastamitotsedhaṃ tadardhāyāmasaṃmitam dvāreṣu madhyamaṃ dvāraṃ tadanyadadhamaṃ bhavet

98.64 dvārasyordhve dvipārśve’pi dviśūlaṃ parikalpayet dvārasyordhve tathā madhye śūlamekaṃ prakalpayet

98.65 aṣṭavidyeśvarānkumbhānsthāpayed bhittimastake bhittau ca paritaścāṣṭavidyeśvaraghaṭānnyaset

98.66 tathā caiśaṃ padaṃ cāntaḥsaṃcārapadamīritam śuddhamāyāpadasyāpi tathā mantrapadasya ca

98.67 madhye kuṇḍaṃ vidhānena kārayed gurupuṅgava tato varṇapadaṃ proktaṃ bahiḥsaṃcārasaṃjñikam

98.68 tṛtīyāvṛtike bhittiṃ padaṃ gaṇamudāhṛtam padamātraṃ padārdhaṃ vā bhittiṃ samyakprakalpayet

98.69 dvādaśāṅgulakotsedhāṃ rucirāṃ dṛḍhasaṃdhikam pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu madhye ca dvipadaṃ kramāt

98.70 dvārārthaṃ kalpayedvātha catuṣkoṇeṣu deśika nikhaneccaturaḥ stambhān dvāreṣu ca dvipārśvayoḥ

98.71 dvidvistambhāṃśca nikhaned dṛḍhaṃ ca ruciraṃ guro dvitīyāvṛtikoṇasthastambhe rekhāśrake pade

98.72 sthāpayetstambhamekaikaṃ kramādaṣṭau gurūttama tṛtīyāvaraṇe cetthaṃ stambhānāṃ viṃśatirmatā

98.73 bhittau ca paritaścāṣṭaghaṭān saṃsthāpayedguro naṃdyādīnaṣṭakān sthāpya bhittiṃ ca paritaḥ kramāt

98.74 prakṛteḥ padamantasthasaṃcārapadamīritam kālākhyasya padasyāpi kalāyāścaiva madhyataḥ

98.75 yathāvidhi samuddiṣṭaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sādhu prakalpayet vidyāpadaṃ tataścaiva bahiḥsaṃcāramīritam

98.76 tato viṣṇupadaṃ proktaṃ caturthāvṛtibhittikam pūrvavaccaturaḥ stambhān catuṣkoṇeṣu kārayet

98.77 pūrvavad dvārarekhāyāṃ kuryāttu dvipadaṃ tathā tṛtīyāvaraṇasthānaṃ koṇamadhyamavartinām

98.78 stambhāṃśca nikhanetstambhāṃstathā rekhāpade dṛḍham indrādīśāntakalaśān parito bhittimastake

98.79 tattaddikṣu nyasedevaṃ krameṇa gurusattama īśānadakṣiṇastambhapārśve brahmaghaṭaṃ nyaset

98.80 nirṛtyuttarataḥ stambhapārśve viṣṇughaṭaṃ nyaset tato’vidyāpadaṃ proktamantaḥsaṃcārasaṃjñayā

98.81 vikṛterbrahmaṇaścaiva madhye kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet tato daivaṃ padaṃ proktaṃ bahiḥsaṃcāramānataḥ

98.82 tato vai rākṣasaṃ proktaṃ pañcamāvṛtibhittikam pūrvavad dvārarekhāyāṃ dvāradeśaṃ prakalpayet

98.83 catuḥkoṇe catuḥstambhānnikhaned dṛḍhameva hi pūrvoktavaccaturdvāri dvirdviḥstambhaṃ prakalpayet

98.84 caturthāvaraṇe khātaḥ stambharekhānusārataḥ ṣaṭṣaṭstambhān catuḥpārśve nikhanedgurupuṅgava

98.85 purandarādiviṣṇvantadevānāmāyudhāni hi tattadrekhānusāreṇa pañcamāvṛtibhittike

98.86 stambhapārśve sthāpayet sādaraṃ gurusattama prathamāvaraṇe proktaṃ stambhānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam

98.87 dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ caiva dvādaśastambhamaṇḍitam tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ caiva viṃśatistambhasaṃkulam

98.88 caturthāvaraṇasthānāmaṣṭāviṃśatirīritā pañcamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatstambhamaṇḍitam

98.89 pade caikonapañcāśadaṣṭaśatasahasrake pañcāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ stambhānāṃ śatamīritam

98.90 rudrasūtrakramaṃ proktaṃ viṣṇusūtraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu viṣṇusūtre kramātproktaṃ padānāṃ tu vasudvayam

98.91 śaivaṃ padaṃ samārabhya sarvaṃ viṣṇupadāntataḥ pūrvoktavat prakartavyaṃ padāvaraṇapūrvakam

98.92 rudrasūtrād viṣṇusūtre bhedametad nibodhatām avidyādirākṣasāntaiḥ pañcamāvaraṇaṃ purā

98.93 rudrasūtre kila proktaṃ viṣṇusūtre na kalpayet catuṣṭayairāvaraṇaiḥ kalpitaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ guro

98.94 pañcamāvṛtike proktānyāyudhāni krameṇa hi tattaddevaghaṭāṃścaiva yuktyā sthāne prakalpayet

98.95 catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ samākhyātāḥ stambhānāmatra deśika trayastriṃśatpadaṃ proktaṃ daśasaptāvṛtau pade

98.96 navāśītisahasraṃ ca padamatra samīritam viṣṇusūtrakramaṃ proktaṃ brahmasūtraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu

98.97 brahmasūtre kila proktaṃ padamekādaśaṃ guro śaivaṃ padaṃ samārabhya sarvaṃ gaṇapadāvadhi

98.98 pūrvoktavidhinā kuryāt padāvaraṇapūrvakam viṣṇusūtrād brahmasūtre bhedaṃ śṛṇu gurūttama

98.99 prakṛteḥ padamārabhya tato viṣṇupadāntakam caturthāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ brahmasūtre na kārayet

98.100 āvṛtitritayādbrahmasūtrametatprakīrtitam pūrvavatkalpite cātrāvaraṇe’tha tṛtīyake

98.101 viṣṇusūtrāntime nyastaṃ sarvamāvaraṇe guro tṛtīyāvaraṇe hyevaṃ tattaddeśānusārataḥ

98.102 stambhapārśve bhittiśīrṣe sthāpayeddharimīśvaram navaviṃśatibhiścaiva tathā pañcaśataiḥ padaiḥ

98.103 trayastriṃśatstambhakaiśca trayoviṃśatibhiḥ padaiḥ dvādaśāvṛtipādaiśca brahmasūtraṃ prakīrtitam

98.104 manusūtravidhiṃ vakṣye sādaraṃ śṛṇu deśika mānave hi kila proktaṃ padānāṃ saptakaṃ kramāt

98.105 śaivaṃ padaṃ samārabhya vidyeśvarapadāvadhi sarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā kāryaṃ deśikasattama

98.106 āvṛterdvitayaṃ proktaṃ madhye śaivapade tathā pradhānakumbhaṃ vinyasya tasya vāme tu vardhanīm

98.107 bāhye śaktipade caiva vidyeśvaraghaṭānapi brahmasūtroktavidhinā tṛtīye’tha niveśayet

98.108 śastrendranandikumbhādisthāpanaṃ kārayediha tattaddeśe krameṇaiva tattaddakṣiṇapārśvataḥ

98.109 athavānyaprakāreṇa manusūtravidhiṃ śṛṇu caturdaśasamaṃ sūtraṃ prāgudakca vilekhayet

98.110 madhye navapadāṃ vedīṃ tadbāhye ṣoḍaśaṃ padam

98.111 tadbāhye ca caturviṃśatpadaṃ ceti prakīrtitam dvātriṃśacca padaṃ proktaṃ vedikāyāstṛtīyake

98.112 catvāriṃśatpadaṃ proktaṃ vedikāyāścaturthake aṣṭācatvāriṃśatiśca pañcamāvaraṇe padam

98.113 pañcamāvaraṇasthānaṃ parito bhittikaṃ kuru dvārārthaṃ tripadaṃ tyajya caturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ

98.114 caturdikṣu caturdvāraṃ kalpayettādṛśaṃ guro śeṣaṃ bhittyākṛtiḥ proktaṃ padāyāmaṃ prakalpayet

98.115 padārdhamathavā kuryād vastrāṅgulasamunnatim vedibhittyantarāle tu turīyapadamadhyake

98.116 kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kuryātpūrvoktavidhimārgataḥ kiṃcidīśānamāśritya pradhānaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ

98.117 vāmabhāge navāṅgulyaṃ tyaktvā kuṇḍasya kalpanam aṣṭāśraṃ ca tathā proktamīśānāśritadṛṣṭikam

98.118 īśānadṛṣṭihīnaṃ cetkartā karma ca naśyati tasmātsarvaprayatnena uktamārgeṇa kārayet

98.119 madhye śivapadaṃ vidyād vidyeśādīn tataḥ param tadbāhye caiśakaṃ proktaṃ śuddhamāyāpadaṃ tataḥ

98.120 tadbāhye ca gaṇaṃ vidyāttato daivapadaṃ kramāt aśuddhākhye tathā māyāpade bāhye prakīrtitam

98.121 madhye ca śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīṃ tasya vāmake tadbāhye cāṣṭavidyeśān sthāpayed gurusattama

98.122 tataścaiśe pade kuryāccatuṣkoṇeṣu sādaram catuḥstambhamidaṃ hyantaḥsaṃcārapadanāmakam

98.123 śuddhamāyāpadasyāpi tathā gaṇapadasya ca madhye kuṇḍāni vai kuryādāgamoddiṣṭamārgataḥ

98.124 tadbāhye bāhyasaṃcārapadaṃ ceti prakīrtitam aśuddhe dvādaśastambhaṃ toraṇaṃ ca ghaṭasthitiḥ

98.125 manusūtramidaṃ proktaṃ ravisūtraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ravisūtraṃ vidhānataḥ

98.126 vidhānaṃ yāgaśālāyāḥ śṛṇu deśikapuṅgava prāgudaksamarekhāṃ vai kuryād dvādaśasūtrakam

98.127 ekaviṃśādhikaśataṃ padamatra samīhitam madhye brahmapadaṃ caikaṃ proktaṃ tatparito hyatha

98.128 aṣṭavidyeśvarasthānaṃ padānyaṣṭau hi daivikam paiśācaṃ ca tataḥ proktaṃ padaṃ ṣoḍaśasaṃmitam

98.129 tato mānuṣamākhyātaṃ caturviṃśatikaiḥ padaiḥ tato’śuddhaṃ māyikaṃ ca dvātriṃśatpadamaṇḍitam

98.130 catvāriṃśatpadaṃ proktaṃ rākṣase tu pade guro brāhme tu kalpayetkumbhaṃ pradhānaṃ vardhanīṃ tathā

98.131 tadbāhye cāṣṭavidyeśānsthāpayeddaivike pade paiśāce tu tato bāhye cāntaḥsaṃcārasaṃjñake

98.132 catuḥstambhāṃścatuṣkoṇe kārayeccāṣṭamaṅgalam tato mānuṣyake caiva pade kuṇḍāni kalpayet

98.133 pratiṣṭhādau kriyākāle mānuṣaṃ ca parityajet tato’śuddhaṃ padaṃ proktaṃ bahiḥsaṃcāranāmataḥ

98.134 rākṣase tu pade kuryātparito bhittimaṇḍalam padasyārdhapramāṇena paritaḥ sādareṇa hi

98.135 saptāṅgulasamutsedhāṃ bhittiṃ sādhu niveśayet pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu madhye sārdhadvayaṃ padam

98.136 dvārārthaṃ kalpayettatra catuṣkoṇeṣu sādaram nikhaneccaturaḥ stambhāṃstathā dvāreṣu pārśvataḥ

98.137 dvidvistambhāṃśca nikhaneddṛḍhaṃ deśikapuṅgava naṃdyādīnyaṣṭakumbhāṃśca indrādīni tathaiva ca

98.138 vajrādyāyudhajālāni bhittyūrdhve paritaḥ kramāt sthāpayettu viśeṣeṇa pūjayitvā yathāvidhi

98.139 ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaḍbhāgasahitaṃ tathā ravisūtraṃ samākhyātaṃ kalpayeddeśikottama

98.140 sthāpane śāntihome ca prāyaścitte tathaiva ca dīkṣāyāmutsave caiva ravisūtraṃ prakīrtitam

98.141 pratiṣṭhādiṣu kāleṣu ravisūtraṃ vivarjayet anyathā kurute mohādrājā rāṣṭrasya doṣakṛt

98.142 tasmātsarvaprayatnena uktamārgeṇa kārayet trayastriṃśatikuṇḍāni cottamaṃ ceti kīrtitam

98.143 pañcaviṃśatikuṇḍāni madhyamaṃ ca prakīrtitam daśasapta ca kuṇḍānyapyadhamaṃ ca prakīrtitam

98.144 adhamādhamamevoktaṃ navakuṇḍasya kalpane trayastriṃśatikuṇḍāni rudrasūtre prakalpayet

98.145 pañcaviṃśatikuṇḍāni viṣṇusūtre suyojayet daśasaptakakuṇḍāni brahmasūtre prakalpayet

98.146 navakuṇḍaṃ manoḥsūtre kalpayed deśikottama dīkṣāyāmutsave caiva prāyaścittādikarmaṇi

98.147 ravisūtraṃ prakartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau na kārayet pañcāgnyāyatanaṃ kuṇḍamekāgnyātanaṃ tu vā

98.148 prāyaścitteṣu kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau vivarjayet anāvarte tathāvarte punarāvartake’pi ca

98.149 uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caivāpyadhamaṃ cādhamādhamam caturbhedayutānkuṇḍānkalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

98.150 vedikāṅgaṃ prakalpyātha samāyatasamucchrayam

98.151 pratiṣṭhādau prakalpeta dīkṣādyutsavakarmaṇi vistārārdhasamotsedhaṃ vedikāṅgaṃ sunirmitam

98.152 prāyaścittādike caiva vāstuśāntau kramācchṛṇu utsedhavedabhāgaṃ cāpyekabhāgena kalpitam

98.153 tasmātsarvaprayatnenāpyuktamārgeṇa kārayet anyathā kurute mohātkartā karma ca naśyati

98.154 vedyāśca paritaścāpi turīyapadamadhyame pūrvādīśānaparyantamaṣṭau kuṇḍān kramādguro

98.155 padaikāṃśe madhyame ca kalpayedgurupuṅgava indraīśānayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍaṃ pradhānakam

98.156 catuṣpadānāṃ bāhye tu padaike bhittikaṃ kuru padārdhe cāthavā kuryād bhittiṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ

98.157 tadbāhye tu turīye ca padamadhye tathā punaḥ kuṇḍānyaṣṭau prakalpyātha tadbāhye bhittikaṃ kramāt

98.158 tadbāhye cāṣṭakuṇḍaṃ ca bāhye bhittyāvṛtaṃ kuru tadbāhye cāṣṭakuṇḍāni bāhye bhittiṃ prakalpayet

98.159 vedyādibāhyabhittyantaṃ pañcāvaraṇakalpitam bhitteśca madhyabhāge tu caturdvāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak

98.160 pañcamāvaraṇasyāntaścaturthāvaraṇasthalam utsedhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ tasyānte ca tṛtīyake

98.161 usedhaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇe tathā prathamāvaraṇe tadvadaunnatyaṃ ca prakalpayet

98.162 athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vedikālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu aśraṃ vā vṛttamevātha vasvaśraṃ ca ṣaḍaśrakam

98.163 caturbhedaiśca vidhivadvedikāṅgaṃ prakalpayet aṣṭāśraṃ śayanaṃ proktamaśravedisthitirbhavet

98.164 ṣaḍaśraṃ yānamevoktamāsanaṃ vartulaṃ smṛtam aśrapīṭhe’śravediśca vartule vartulaṃ śubham

98.165 aṣṭāśre padmapīṭhaṃ ca tryaśre caiva ṣaḍaśrakam piṇḍikāṅgaṃ prakalpeta nānyathā parikalpayet

98.166 adhaḥpaṭṭe kurmamūrtiṃ madhyapaṭṭe tu dhārikām bhujāṣṭakamato vāpi śuddhamāyāsvarūpakam

98.167 tasyordhve cāṣṭanāgaṃ cāpyūrdhvapaṭṭe tu kesarī kārayetkumbhakaṇṭhe ca dharmādīnāṃ prakalpayet

98.168 yugānāmūrdhvapaṭṭe ca tadūrdhve jaghanatrayam tathordhve paṅkajaṃ kalpyaṃ madhyadeśe śivāsanam

98.169 vedikotsedhasūtraṃ cāpyaṣṭācatvāri saṃkhyayā vibhajedvedikāvargāṃstattadbhāgānkramācchṛṇu

98.170 dvayāṃśamadhaḥpaṭṭī ca dalavedī ṣaḍaṃśakam ekāṃśamūrdhvapaṭṭī ca anukaṇṭhaṃ trayāṃśakam

98.171 ityevaṃ vedikāvargāḥ karṇavargākṛtiṃ śṛṇu karṇāvistārasūtraṃ ca caturbhāgaṃ prakalpayet

98.172 ekāṃśaṃ vedasaṃkhyāṃ ca vibhajetkarṇakalpane dvikarṇaṃ madhyadeśe tu dvikarṇaṃ koṇadeśayoḥ

98.173 anyāṃśamantarāle ca kārayetkalpavittamaḥ evaṃ karṇākṛtiḥ proktāḥ kapotāṅgaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu

98.174 tatkṣetre karṇavatkṛtvā nāsikāṅgāni kārayet karṇordhve nāsikāṃ kṛtvā hyanyānyuktyā prakalpayet

98.175 ityevaṃ vedikāvargamaśraṃ vā vṛttameva vā anyacca vedikārūpaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

98.176 athavānyaprakāreṇa vedikāṅgaṃ śṛṇuṣva hi vistārasya samotsedhaṃ kalpayettu viśeṣataḥ

98.177 vedikāmadhyabhāge tu ratnimātraṃ samaṃ bhavet vistāramiti vijñeyamutsedhaṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgulam

98.178 darpaṇodarasaṃkāśamupavedīṃ prakalpayet pūrve tu caturaśraṃ syādāgneyyāṃ vai bhagākṛti

98.179 dakṣiṇe cārdhacandraṃ ca nairṛte tu trikoṇakam paścime vṛttakuṇḍaṃ ca vāyudeśe ṣaḍaśrakam

98.180 uttare padmakuṇḍaṃ ca īśāne cāṣṭakoṇakam indraīśānayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍaṃ pradhānakam

98.181 caturaśracatuṣkaṃ ca catuṣṭayabhagākṛti ardhacandracatuṣkaṃ ca trikoṇacatuṣkaṃ bhavet

98.182 caturvṛttaṃ samālikhya ṣaḍaśrasya catuṣṭayam padmakuṇḍacatuṣkaṃ ca aṣṭāśrasya catuṣṭayam

98.183 evaṃvidhaṃ trayastriṃśatkuṇḍāni parikalpayet caturaśratrayaṃ caiva trayaṃ pippalapatravat

98.184 ardhacandratrayaṃ caiva trikoṇaṃ ca tathā bhavet vṛttatrayaṃ trayaṃ cāpi ṣaḍaśrasya prakalpayet

98.185 padmakuṇḍatrayaṃ proktamaṣṭāśraṃ ca tathā bhavet pradhānakuṇḍasahitaṃ pañcaviṃśatikuṇḍakam

98.186 dvidvikuṇḍaṃ prakalpyātha pradhānakuṇḍasaṃyutam daśa sapta ca kuṇḍāni kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ

98.187 pṛthivī caturaśraṃ ca yajamānaṃ bhagākṛti āpyasthānaṃ cārdhacandraṃ tejaḥsthānaṃ trikoṇakam

98.188 vṛttākāraṃ tathākāśaṃ vāyutattvaṃ ṣaḍaśrakam sauraṃ padmākṛti proktaṃ saumyamaṣṭāśrakaṃ tathā

98.189 pradhānaṃ ca cidākāśaṃ śivasthānaṃ prakīrtitam tanvaṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭakuṇḍamaṅgarūpeṇa kīrtitam

98.190 cidākāśasvarūpaṃ ca kuṇḍamaṅgīti kathyate aṅgāṅgibhāvabhedena kuṇḍaṃ tannavadhocyate

98.191 mūrtiṃ mūrtīśvaraṃ caiva hyaṣṭakuṇḍeṣu homayet pradhāne tu śivaṃ dhyātvā parāśaktyādibhiḥ kramāt

98.192 vidyādehaṃ ca netraṃ ca astraṃ caiva pradhānake tadbāhye cāṣṭakuṇḍeṣu tathā mūrtīśvarīṃ kramāt

98.193 tattvaṃ tattveśvaraṃ caiva tadbāhye vinyasetkramāt tattveśvarīṃ tato bāhye vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ

98.194 trayastriṃśatkuṇḍakeṣu tattanmūrtiṃ hunetkramāt mūrtīśvaraṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca prathamāvaraṇe nyaset

98.195 mūrtīśvarīṃ tathā bāhye tadbāhye tattvakaṃ tathā tattveśvaraṃ ca tattveśīṃ vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ

98.196 pañcaviṃśatikuṇḍeṣu tattanmūrtiṃ ca vinyaset mūrtīśvarīṃ ca mūrtīśaṃ mūrtiṃ caiva kramānnyaset

98.197 prathamāvaraṇe nyastvā tattvādīṃśca dvitīyake kuṇḍeṣu saptadaśasu tattanmūrtiṃ vibhāvayet

98.198 mūrtīśvarīṃ ca mūrtīśaṃ mūrtitattvaṃ tathaiśakam tattveśvarīṃ ṣaḍetāni navakuṇḍeṣu homayet

98.199 pṛthivyādi yajamānāntaṃ tattvaṃ ceti prakīrtitam bhavādi ca maheśāntaṃ tattveśvaramudāhṛtam

98.200 vāmādi ca damanyantaṃ tattveśvaryā udāhṛtam pṛthivīmūrtimārabhya yajamānāntato guro

98.201 mūrtyaṣṭakamiti khyātaṃ mūrtīśaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu puruṣādi samārabhya kavacāntaṃ kramācchṛṇu

98.202 mūrtīśamiti vikhyātaṃ tato mūrtīśvarīṃ śṛṇu dhārikādi samārabhya vibhvyantaṃ ca tatheśvarīm

98.203 pūrve tu pṛthivīsthānamāgneyyāṃ yajamānakam jīvasthānamiti khyātaṃ tadūrdhve cāmbutattvakam

98.204 trikoṇe cāgnitattvaṃ ca tatparaṃ vāyutattvakam jaḍākāśaṃ ca tatpaścāt sauratattvaṃ tataḥ param

98.205 tatparaṃ saumyamityuktaṃ cidākāśaṃ pradhānakam śivatattvamiti khyātamīśānādīnkramāddhunet

98.206 śivatattvaṃ mahādevaṃ tattveśīṃ ca manonmanīm cidākāśaṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca īśānaṃ mūrtimīśakam

98.207 vidyādehaṃ ca netraṃ cāpyastraṃ śaktiḥ śivastathā tattvaṃ tattveśatattveśīṃ mūrtimūrtīśakaṃ bhavet

98.208 mūrtīśāṃśca parāśaktiṃ sarvavyāpakamīśvaram vidyādehaṃ ca netraṃ ca pradhāne vinyasetkramāt

98.209 pṛthivīṃ puruṣaṃ caiva ambusthānamaghorakam tejaḥsthāne śikhāṃ caiva kavacaṃ vāyutattvake

98.210 sadyojātaṃ tathākāśe saure vai vāmadevakam śiraścaiva tathā saumye hṛdayaṃ yajamānake

98.211 īśānaṃ ca cidākāśe navāgniṃ ca vibhājitam pṛthivī vai samārabhya saumyāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ tathā

98.212 vyāpyavyāpakabhedena yajamānamiti smṛtam śirordhve hṛdayaṃ nyastvā hṛdayordhve śivaṃ nyaset

98.213 sparśāhutividhānena tattanmūrtiṃ ca vinyaset pṛthivīṃ vai samārabhya agnyantaṃ piṇḍavattathā

98.214 ākāśaṃ vyāpakaṃ proktaṃ tasyordhve sarvavyāpakam sarvabhūtasya cākāśamādhāramiti kīrtitam

98.215 ākāśasyāśritaṃ proktaṃ vāyutattvaṃ prakīrtitam evameva prakāreṇa kuṇḍasaṃyojanaṃ param

98.216 padmakuṇḍaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ bahirbisanikaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pratiṣṭhādau prakalpayet

98.217 antarbisinikaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kṣudrakarmasu yojayet pañcāśraṃ caiva saptāśraṃ navāśraṃ ca daśāśrakam

98.218 ekādaśāśrakaṃ caiva dvādaśāśrādikaṃ kramāt pratiṣṭhādau varjanīyaṃ kṛtaṃ cedaśubhāvaham

98.219 kṣudrakarmasu kartavyamanyasminna kadācana aṣṭāśraṃ ca ṣaḍaśraṃ ca trikoṇaṃ ca kramācchṛṇu

98.220 koṇaṃ bāhye prakartavyamante ca parivarjayet prāyaścitte tathā dīkṣāpavitrārohaṇe’pi ca

98.221 antaḥkoṇaṃ prakartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau vivarjayet vyāmohātkurute martyo rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati

98.222 tasmātsarvaprayatnena coktamārgeṇa kārayet śirohṛdayaṃ nābhiśca kaṇṭhayonitrimekhalāḥ

98.223 aṣṭau kuṇḍākṛtiḥ sā tu aṣṭamūrtisvarūpakam ekabhāgavihīnaṃ cet tatkuṇḍaṃ parivarjayet

98.224 yāvadvistārakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ tāvatkhātaṃ prakīrtitam kuṇḍakhātaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ bhūmeradhaḥpradeśake

98.225 caturaśraṃ samaṃ khātaṃ tasyordhve ca navāṃśakam mekhalātritayaṃ kṛtvā hyadhastāccaturaṅgulam

98.226 madhye ca tryaṅgulaṃ proktamagre caiva dvayāṅgulam pratiṣṭhādau prakartavyaṃ dīkṣāyāmutsave’pi ca

98.227 prāyaścittādikārye ca pavitrārohaṇe’pi ca khātaṃ pakṣāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ mekhalā ca navāṃśakam

98.228 caturviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ ca kuṇḍakhātaṃ prakalpayet ūrdhve ca caturaṅgulyaṃ madhye caiva trayāṅgulam

98.229 adhastād dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ mekhalāṅgaṃ sunirmitam dīkṣādau ca prakartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau na kārayet

98.230 kuṇḍasyābhyantare deśe kuṇḍārdhaṃ ca pramāṇataḥ tadbhāgaṃ bhūtasaṃkhyābhiḥ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ

98.231 sārdhaikaṃ kuṇḍamadhye ca karṇikākārakalpanam bhūtāṅgulasamotsedhaṃ karṇikāṃ ca prakalpayet

98.232 sārdhadvayaṃ dalaṃ caiva vedāṅgulasamonnatam dalāṣṭakaṃ prakalpyātha karṇikāṃ ca samāyatam

98.233 hṛdayaṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ tadbāhye paritaḥ kramāt śeṣamekāṅgulaṃ vṛttaṃ trayāṅgulasamonnatam

98.234 nābhirevaṃ samākhyātā pratiṣṭhādau sunirmitam caturviṃśatibhāgaṃ ca kuṇḍagartaṃ vibhajya ca

98.235 trayoviṃśatyaṅgulordhve caikabhāgaṃ ca karṇakam kaṅkaṇākārakaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍakarṇaṃ prakalpayet

98.236 karṇasyordhve prakartavyaṃ mekhalāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ ūrdhve ca mekhalādūrdhve pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ prakalpitam

98.237 karṇasyādhaḥpradeśāntaṃ dvayāṅgulasamaśrakam navāṅgulasuvistāraṃ dvayāṅgulasamonnatam

98.238 trayodaśasamāṅgulyaṃ dīrghaṃ ceti prakīrtitam aśvatthapatrasadṛśaṃ yoniṃ caiva prakalpayet

98.239 evameva krameṇātha pratiṣṭhādau sunirmitam dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādau pakṣāṅgulamathordhvake

98.240 karṇākṛtiṃ prakalpyātha tasyordhve ca trimekhalām kuṇḍasyābhyantare deśe kuṇḍārdhaṃ ca pramāṇataḥ

98.241 padmākāraṃ yathā nābhiṃ kuryātkuṇḍasya madhyame dvibhāgaṃ dalamānaṃ syādekabhāgaṃ tu karṇikām

98.242 trayāṅgulasamonnatyaṃ karṇikāṅgaṃ sunirmitam unnataṃ ca dvayāṅgulyaṃ dalāni parikalpayet

98.243 hṛdayaṃ ceti vikhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ vṛttākṛtirbhavet nābhiśceti samākhyātaḥ kuṇḍasyābhyantare tathā

98.244 ūrdhve ca mekhalādūrdhve pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ prakalpitam karṇasyābhyantare deśe caikāṃśamagrasaṃyutam

98.245 karṇāntamathavā kāryaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vasvaṅgulāyatam dvādaśāṅguladīrghaṃ cāpyekāṅgulasamonnatam

98.246 aśvatthapatrasadṛśaṃ yoniṃ caiva prakalpayet caturaśraṃ samārabhya vṛttakuṇḍasamāvadhi

98.247 saumyābhimukhamagraṃ ca yoniṃ ca parikalpayet ṣaḍaśraṃ ca samārabhya cidākāśāntameva ca

98.148a yoniṃ pūrvāgragāṃ kuryādanyathā karmanāśanam yonau yonirna kartavyā padme padmaṃ na kārayet

98.249 caturaśrāṃ dharitrīṃ vai sarvātmāntaragarbhitām caturaśrā bhavedyoniryonikuṇḍe prakalpayet

98.250 vṛttākāraṃ viśeṣeṇa padmakuṇḍe prakalpayet padme ca hṛdayaṃ tyaktvā yonau yoniṃ parityajet

98.251 yonirnābhiriti khyātā kuṇḍayordvitayorapi dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādau vinā nābhiṃ prakalpayet

98.252 hṛdayaṃ ca tadetaddhi upacāraprabhedataḥ nābhiśceti samākhyātaḥ mukhyatā ca na nābhike

98.253 yonau yonirnakartavyā padme nābhiṃ na kārayet caturaśrā bhavedyoniryonikuṇḍe prakalpayet

98.254 vṛttākāro bhavennābhiḥ padmakuṇḍe prakalpitaḥ padme ca hṛdayaṃ tyaktvā yonau yoniṃ parityajet

98.255 yonirnābhiriti khyātaḥ kuṇḍayordvitayorapi hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya hṛdayādiprakalpanam

98.256 hastādūrdhvasya kuṇḍasya tattadākāravṛddhidam hastādi aṣṭahastāntaṃ kuṇḍamānaṃ prakīrtitam

98.257 aṣṭahastātparaṃ nāsti kṛtaṃ cedaśubhāvaham śivāgniṃ ca samārabhya paristaraṇakāvadhi

98.258 pañcāvaraṇakaṃ proktaṃ tattatsthānaṃ kramācchṛṇu prathamaṃ tu śivāgniṃ ca dvitīyaṃ cordhvamekhalā

98.259 tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ cātha madhyamā mekhalā bhavet adhasthamekhalāyāstu turīyamiti kīrtitam

98.260 parito mekhalāyāstu pañcamāvaraṇaṃ smṛtam agniṃ ca viṣṭaraṃ caiva paridhiṃ kūrcakaṃ tathā

98.261 paristaraṇakaṃ cātha pañcasthānaṃ prakīrtitam sāṅgopāṅgaṃ ca pratyaṅgaṃ tridhā bhinnaṃ śivāgnikam

98.262 śivāgni sāṅgamityuktaṃ vidyeśādi gaṇāntakam upāṅgamiti vikhyātaṃ lokapālāstrakāvadhi

98.263 pratyaṅgaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ tridhā cāṅgamiti smṛtam śivāgnestrividho bhedo bālyayauvanavṛddhataḥ

98.264 nāmāntaṃ bālamanalaṃ vratāntaṃ yauvanānalam vivāhāntaṃ tu vṛddhāgnimagnimāhustribhedataḥ

98.265 eka eva śivāgnistu tattatsaṃskārabhedataḥ bālyayauvanavārdhakyasaṃskārasyānusārataḥ

98.266 tretāgnīnāṃ śivāgnīti nāma vai sāmudāyikam śivāgneḥ paritaścāpi aṅgarūpaprakalpanam

98.267 āhavanīyaṃ ca vṛddhāgniṃ dakṣiṇaṃ yauvanaṃ tathā gārhapatyaṃ ca bālāgniṃ kevalaṃ cāṣṭasaṃkhyakam

98.268 aṅgabhāva iti proktaḥ śivastvaṅgīti kathyate aṅgāṅgibhāvasaṃyogādagniśca navadhā bhavet

98.269 vṛddharūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāgniṃ nityāgniṃ ca tathā bhavet yauvanaṃ cotsavāgniṃ ca dīkṣāyāṃ vāstukarmaṇi

98.270 prāyaścittādikāryeṣu bālāgnimiti kathyate anyathā kurute mohād rāṣṭranāśo bhaved dhruvam

98.271 tasmātsarvaprayatnenāpyuktamārgeṇa kārayet aturaśre tathā kuṇḍe vahniṃ cāhavanīyakam

98.272 ardhacandre dakṣiṇāgniṃ padme kevalanāmakam gārhapatyaṃ vṛttakuṇḍe yonau vṛddhāgnimuttamam

98.273 sāmānyāgniṃ cāṣṭakoṇe trikoṇe yauvanānalam bālāgniṃ ca ṣaḍaśre tu cidākāśe śivāgnikam

98.274 evamuktakrameṇātha navāgnīnsthāpayed guro caturviṃśatimānena vibhajetkuṇḍamaṇḍalam

98.275 caturviṃśatyaṅgulāttu nyūnaṃ cedvarjayetsadā prāyaśiścittādikāryeṣu nyūnahastaṃ na bādhikam

98.276 tena mānena kartavyaṃ samantāccaturaśrakam caturaśrodbhavaṃ sarvaṃ kuṇḍaṃ samyakprakalpayet

98.277 pañcabhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ bhāgaikaṃ bahirnyaset koṇasūtraṃ caturbhāgaṃ caikaikaṃ pārśvakoṇayoḥ

98.278 kṣetrārdhakoṇaṃ saṃgṛhya kṣetrārdhād bhrāmayettataḥ kṣetrārdhāvadhikaṃ yāvattathānyad bhrāmayetpunaḥ

98.279 sūtre saṃyojite yonirbhavet pippalapatravat uttarābhimukhāgraṃ ca yonimāgneyakoṇake

98.280 pañcabhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ bhāgaikaṃ pārśvayoḥ kramāt kṣetraṃ ca navadhā bhajya kṣetrānte caikabhāgakam

98.281 āyāmottarakaṃ tyaktvā śeṣabhāge tathā punaḥ saptāṃśaṃ samasūtreṇa bhramaṇādardhacandrakam

98.282 khaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇabhāge tu akhaṇḍaṃ cottarāgrakam ardhacandramiti khyātaṃ dakṣiṇe ca prakalpayet

98.283 dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādau khaṇḍamuttarato nyaset akhaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāgraṃ ca bhrāmayedardhacandrakam

98.284 khaṇḍaminduriti khyātamakhaṇḍaṃ sūtranāmakam pratiṣṭhādiṣu kāryeṣu hyuttare sūtrapātanam

98.285 saptabhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ caikaikapārśvayornyaset kṣetrasyottarabāhye vāpyekabhāgaṃ bahirnyaset

98.286 pārśvayordvikayoścāpi rekhāsaṃyojitaṃ tu yat trikoṇamiti vikhyātamuttarāgraṃ prakalpitam

98.287 kuṇḍaṃ nairṛtideśe tu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ saptabhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ caikabhāgaṃ bahirnyaset

98.288 kuṇḍamadhyaṃ samārabhya antasūtrāntataḥ kramāt bhrāmayedvartulākāraṃ vāruṇe ca prakalpayet

98.289 kṣetraṃ ca saptadhā kṛtvā cānte caikaikabhāgakam rekhādvitayamālikhya kṣetrabāhyaikabhāgakam

98.290 dvidvirekhāmelanaṃ yat ṣaḍaśramiti kīrtitam pūrvāgraṃ paścimāgraṃ ca ṣaḍaśraṃ vāyudeśake

98.291 dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādāvuttarāgraṃ prakalpayet pratiṣṭhādiṣu kāryeṣu pūrvāgramiti kīrtitam

98.292 vṛttakuṇḍaṃ purā kṛtvā karṇikāṃ ca dvayāṅgulām karṇikāyā hyadhobhāge tathādho mekhalopari

98.293 ṣaḍaṅgulasamaṃ dīrghamagre caikāṅgulonnatam athavā hyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ kalpayeddalamaṣṭakam

98.294 uttare padmakuṇḍaṃ ca kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādau karṇikā caturaṅgulā

98.295 śeṣamaṃśena kartavyaṃ dalāṣṭakamiti smṛtam kṣetraṃ ṣoḍaśadhā bhajya kṣetrānte caikabhāgakam

98.296 caturaśraṃ pṛthak kalpya tatkṣetraṃ vasudhā bhajet saptabhāgaṃ parityajya bhāgamekaṃ ca saṃgrahet

98.297 bāhyakṣetrasya bāhye tu ekabhāgaṃ ca vinyaset caturdikṣu catuścihnaṃ sūtrasaṃyojitaṃ tu yat

98.298 aṣṭakoṇamiti khyātaṃ pratiṣṭhādau prakalpayet dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādāvaṣṭakoṇaṃ prakalpayet

98.299 aṣṭāśramīśakoṇe tu kalpayettu viśeṣataḥ indraīśānayormadhye pūrvavadvṛttamālikhet

98.300 pradhānakuṇḍamākhyātaṃ cidākāśamiti smṛtam evameva prakāreṇa tattatkuṇḍāni kalpayet

98.301 caturaśrāvṛtaṃ sūtraṃ sarvakuṇḍasamāvṛtam sūtranyūnādhikaṃ cettu tatkuṇḍaṃ parivarjayet

98.302 aṣṭāśraṃ caturaśraṃ ca vṛttaṃ caiva ṣaḍaśrakam pum̐lliṅgamiti vikhyātaṃ yoniḥ padmaṃ ca deśika

98.303 strīliṅgamiti saṃproktaṃ napuṃsakamataḥ śṛṇu trikoṇaṃ cārdhacandraṃ ca napuṃsakamitīritam

98.304 caturaśre tathā yonāvardhacandre trikoṇake jaḍākāśasvarūpe ca vṛtte caiva kramācchṛṇu

98.305 kuṇḍasthānordhvake caiva mekhalordhve viśeṣataḥ yonau saumyāgrakaṃ kṛtvā hyanye pūrvāgrakaṃ bhavet

98.306 ṣaḍaśre ca viśeṣeṇa kiṃcidbhedaṃ śṛṇuṣva hi dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādāvuttarāgraṃ prakalpayet

98.307 pratiṣṭhādiṣu kāryeṣu yoniḥ pūrvāgrakā bhavet caturaśrādivṛttāntamuttarābhimukhaṃ matam

98.308 ṣaḍaśraṃ ca samārabhya cidākāśāntakaṃ kramāt pūrvābhimukhamākalpya homayettu viśeṣataḥ

98.309 dīkṣāyāṃ kāmyakarmādau ṣaḍaśre cottarāsyakam athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaktīnāṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇam

98.310 svatantrā sahajā miśrā kevalā ca caturbhavet pañcaprākārasaṃyukte maryādābhyantare’pi ca

98.311 pūrvābhimukhamāśritya dvārādīni prakalpayet vṛṣādiparivāraiśca uktamārgapratiṣṭhitā

98.312 adhiṣṭhānasya saumye vā dakṣiṇe vā prakalpitā svatantrā ceti vikhyātā sahajāṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu

98.313 parivāravihīne ca svatantrokte pratiṣṭhitā sahajā ceti vikhyātā miśrāṃ caiva tataḥ śṛṇu

98.314 dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ dvāramadhiṣṭhānasya saṃnidhau garbhāvaraṇake cāpi antarhāre’thavā guro

98.315 ālayaṃ saṃprakalpyātha miśrā ceti prakīrtitā adhiṣṭhānaṃ vinā śaktiḥ kevalā ca pratiṣṭhitā

98.316 yatra dvāramukhaṃ liṅgaṃ tadvaddvāraṃ ca śaktikam athavā siṃhaṃ haṃsaṃ ca dvārāgre tu pratiṣṭhitam

98.317 pūrvoktavidhimārgeṇa rudrasūtrādikaṃ kramāt dikṣu yoniḥ prakartavyā vidikṣvabjaṃ prakalpayet

98.318 īśānaśakrayormadhye vṛttaṃ caiva pradhānakam trayastriṃśatpañcaviṃśad daśasaptanavādikam

98.319 pūrvoktavidhimārgeṇa kuṇḍaṃ sarvaṃ prakalpayet svatantrāyāstathā śakteḥ kuṇḍāni parikalpayet

98.320 pūrve tu caturaśraṃ syād dakṣiṇe cārdhacandrakam paścime vṛttakuṇḍaṃ ca uttare padmakuṇḍakam

98.321 āgneyādīśakoṇāntaṃ yonyākārāṇi kalpayet īśānaśakrayormadhye padmaṃ caiva pradhānakam

98.322 sahajāyāḥ prakartavyaṃ miśraśaktestataḥ śṛṇu pūrve tu caturaśraṃ syādāgneyyāṃ tu bhagākṛti

98.323 dakṣiṇe cārdhacandraṃ ca nairṛte tu trikoṇakam paścime vṛttakuṇḍaṃ ca vāyudeśe ṣaḍaśrakam

98.324 uttare padmakuṇḍaṃ ca īśāne cāṣṭakoṇakam īśānaśakrayormadhye cābjaṃ caiva pradhānakam

98.325 miśraśakteḥ prakartavyā kevalāyāstataḥ śṛṇu caturdikṣu tathā yoniṃ vidikṣvabjaṃ prakalpayet

98.326 īśānaśakrayormadhye yonikuṇḍaṃ pradhānakam kevalāyāstathā śakteḥ kuṇḍānyevaṃ prakārayet

98.327 tattacchaktikrameṇaiva kuṇḍāni racayettathā anyathā kurute mohāt karma kartā ca naśyati

98.328 tasmātsarvaprayatnenāpyuktamārgeṇa kārayet māraṇādipratiṣṭhārthakuṇḍāni ca śṛṇuṣva hi

98.329 pañcāśrādi prakartavyaṃ tattallakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu rasabhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrānte caikabhāgakam

98.330 vṛttākāraṃ vilikhyātha tadvṛttaṃ pañcabhāgakam vṛttaṃ dvādaśadhā bhajya sārdhaikaṃ bhāgamadhyame

98.331 parito tuṅgacihnaṃ ca sūtrasaṃyojitaṃ tu yat pañcāśramiti vikhyātaṃ māraṇe tu prakalpayet

98.332 caturbhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrānte caikabhāgakam vṛttākāraṃ prakalpyātha paritaḥ saptabhāgakam

98.333 vṛttaṃ dvādaśadhā bhajya tripādaikena saṃyutam tanmānaṃ bhāgamadhye tu paritastuṅgalāṅchitam

98.334 sūtre saṃyojitaṃ yattu saptāśramiti kīrtitam kṣetre catuṣṭayaṃ bhāgaṃ kṣetrānte caikabhāgakam

98.335 vṛttākāraṃ ca vilikhetparito navabhāgakam vṛttaṃ dvādaśadhā bhajya sārdhaikaṃ bhāgamadhyame

98.336 paritastuṅgacihnaṃ ca sūtre saṃyojitaṃ kramāt navāśramiti vikhyātaṃ kṣudrakarmasu yojayet

98.337 caturbhāgakṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrānte caikabhāgakam pūrvavadvṛttamālikhya tadvṛttaṃ daśabhāgakam

98.338 vṛttaṃ dvādaśadhā bhajya pādārdhenaikabhāgakam bhāgamadhye tuṅgacihnaṃ sūtre saṃyojitaṃ tu yat

98.339 daśāśramiti vikhyātaṃ sthāpane ca vivarjayet kṣetrāṃśena samaṃ vṛttaṃ vasubhāgaṃ kramāt kuru

98.340 kṣetre turīyabhāgaikaṃ vṛtte vṛttaṃ samālikhet tadvṛttamaṣṭabhāgaṃ ca bāhyabhāgaṃ bahirnyaset

98.341 dalāṣṭakaṃ prakalpyātha karṇikayā vihīnakam antarbisinikaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pratiṣṭhādau vivarjayet

98.342 anyathā kurute mohādrājarāṣṭrasya doṣakṛt tasmātsarvaprayatnena uktamārgeṇa kārayet

Kapitel 99

ekonaśatatamaḥ paṭalaḥ · rathoddhāralakṣaṇavidhiḥ

99.1 devālayasya vīthī sā rathavīthīti kathyate saptakoṭimahāmantramantrarājopaśobhitaḥ

99.2 rathāṅgamekavistāramūrdhvādhoyogasaṃpuṭaḥ brahmāsanasamāyukto hyanantāsanasaṃyutaḥ

99.3 yogāsanasamāyuktaḥ padmāsanasamanvitaḥ mantrasiṃhāsane mūrtirvimalāsanasaṃyutaḥ

99.4 cicchaktyāsanasaṃyuktaḥ somāskandamayaḥ śivaḥ mantraprāsādamerośca dehamadhye maheśvaraḥ

99.5 daharākārahṛdaye bhūpurākāramaṇḍale meruśaktimaye dehe citraśaktyā pariṣkṛtaḥ

99.6 astrarajjusamāyuktavedavājisamanvitaḥ brahmasārathisaṃyukto vādyatālasamanvitaḥ

99.7 jhallarīdundubhīvādyaśaṅkhakāhalanisvanaiḥ ḍhakkāḍamarunādaiśca nalikāyantraghoṣakaiḥ

99.8 gopālakṛtarajjvaṅgo hyakṣāntarbahirarcitaḥ caṇḍālagaṇasaṃkīrṇaśṛṅgavādyasamanvitaḥ

99.9 paṭahadhvanisaṃghaiśca kṣudraghaṇṭāravairyutaḥ rājavīthyāṃ paribhrāmya rudrakoṇe rathe sthite

99.10 ṛgyajuḥsāmagānaiśca pṛthagvandanakāribhiḥ śaivavaiṣṇavasaṃghaiśca brāhmaṇairvedapāragaiḥ

99.11 svastivācanasaṃyuktaṃ rathavīthyāṃ janārdana rathāsīnasya deveśa somāskandavibhoḥ prabhoḥ

99.12 rathākarṣaṇacaṇḍālasparśadoṣanivṛttaye mahāsaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadrītyā snānamācaret

Kapitel 100

śatatamaḥ paṭalaḥ · bhairavīpūjā

100.1 aghoracakramūrdhnī ca pītavaktrā caturbhujā koladvīpā bhagavatī kuṭaje sarvakāmadā

100.2 pītavastrā trinayanā cārdhacandrāṅkamālinī evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ bhairavīlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu

100.3 udvīkṣaṇā raktadaṃṣṭrā svadantairdaṃśitādharā raktāmbaradharā raktā viśuddhā sāmbujā śivā

100.4 sahasrasarpābharaṇā raktapuṣpānulepanā atiriktakeśanetrajihvā sā cāṭikāsanā

100.5 jvalatsaṃhārakālāgnimūrtirbhairavarūpiṇī siṃhatārkṣyāhimahiṣasālāvṛkādivāhinī

100.6 cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ śaraṃ cāpaṃ vajrāgniṃ musalaṃ halam alasāṃ khaḍgakheṭau ca chatrapāśakapālakam

100.7 nāganārācaparaśurathastambhābhayaṃ varam sadā hi dakṣiṇairvāmairdharantī karapaṅkajaiḥ

100.8 ūrdhvānanā bhinnakarā cānantādyadhikā kramāt saṃhāracakramadhyasthā sāyātu pradhane dviṣām

100.9 sahasrakoṭisandohasenāstambhanakāriṇī pṛthak pṛthak koṭikoṭibhairavībhairavāvṛtā

100.10 sevyā sadā vasāpūrṇakapāladharapāṇibhiḥ bhairavyevaṃ samākhyātā kālarudrākhyabhairavī

100.11 pañcavaktrā pratimukhaṃ tryakṣā daṃṣṭrāsamanvitā raktāsṛkcarmamedo’sthijanaprāṇaratāniśam

100.12 daśāyudhāvaraṇena digdevāvaraṇena ca sadā samanvitā bhīmarūpiṇī parameśvarī

100.13 āpadi smaraṇīyā ca kālarudrākhyabhairavī sadbhaktasya sadā śīghraṃ sarvakāmaphalapradā

100.14 dveṣiṇāṃ tu śiromajjāḥ śoṣayitrī nikṛttvacā ekānte sahajāyātā varṇāvarṇasvarūpiṇī

100.15 svabhaktānāṃ sapakṣasthā sandehanidhanāya ca arghyairniṣevitā sāye svadantairmanujaṃ bhujet

100.16 lambamānadviradā ca sāṭṭahāsā ca sarvadā sarpairupāvṛtā devī pretāsanasamanvitā

<poem> laṃ indrāgnibhairavāya nandāya svāhā | aghorāgnibhairavi cāpyante kālāgnibhairavī kālabhairavo mahāśvānaḥ sarvasaṃhārabhairavaḥ | pracaṇḍabhairavi ānandacaṇḍabhairavogracaṇḍabhairava krūracaṇḍabhairava sarvavāhanebhyaḥ svāhā | sarvāyudhebhyaḥ svāhā | devīputra koṭibhaṭṭāraka bhairavanātha pañcānana kapilajaṭābhāsura trinetra jvālāmālin imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇīṣva svāhā | caṇḍikāyai namaḥ | vasupiśācasarvaprāṇipriyāya sarvajanamohāya jvala jvala prajvala prajvala sarvajanasya hṛdayaṃ mama vaśaṃ kuru kuru svāhā | īṃ ṣaiṃ raiṃ kṣyoṃ īṃ hrīṃ īṃ hauṃ gaṃ gīṃ raṃ syāṃ raṃ raṃ vauṃ raṃ hauṃ raṃ kṣauṃ kṣyāṃ īṃ bhūṃ iṃ īṃ hvāṃ raṃ bhraṃ vyāṃ caṃ bhrāṃ oṃ namo bhagavati vāṃ kāli rudrāgnibhairavi sarvasaṃhārarūpiṇi bhṛtyaṃ sarvaśatrukṣayakāri īṃ bhroṃ sarvabhūtapiśācini rudri jvālāmālini īṃ ruṃ astrairāvṛte īṃ ruṃ ghuṃ īṃ ghuṃ ucchre bṛhadavatāre soṃ vārtāli astre raṃ hrīṃ īṃ raṃ oṃ namaḥ | tripurabhairavyāḥ sarvamantrān japet | śrīmantraḥ -- īṃ troṃ īṃ hauṃ raṃ troṃ raṃ troṃ khaṃ || raṃ laṃ raṃ gandharaṃ gaṇḍakyaṃ raṃ ātvaṣṭiraṃ kara iṣiraṃ vidveṣiraṃ kṣauṃ groṃ īṃ groṃ klīṃ bhraṃ raṃ kṣāṃ haiṃ sarvaduṣṭānāṃ sarvasya tatcittacakṣumukhagatajihvā stambhanaṃ kuru kuru grīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ īṃ bhraiṃ raṃ graiṃ kuru kuru kṣaṃ raṃ laṃ yaṃ raṃ ptāṃ īṃ ṭhaṃ raṃ vaṃ kṣuṃ raṃ haṃ riṃ noṃ rauṃ kṣauṃ raṃ syoṃ raṃ svāhā raṃ sveṃ raṃ riṃ raṃ śrīṃ namaḥ || </poem>

100.17 aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāse pañcamūrdhasu pañca ca pañcavaktreṣu ca nyāso hṛdgrīvāṃsanābhikukṣiṣu

100.18 pṛṣṭhe pārśve kare liṅge vakṣoguhyorunitambake jānujaṅghāsphigghrāṇaśiraḥpāde’ṣṭatriṃśake

Kapitel 101

ekādhikaśatatamaḥ paṭalaḥ · muhūrtanirṇayavidhiḥ

101.1 athātaste guruśreṣṭha devatāsthāpane nave muhūrtanirṇayaṃ vakṣye sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇu

101.2 uttarāyaṇakāle tu liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ varam dakṣiṇāyanakāle tu varjayettu viśeṣataḥ

101.3 meṣe ca vṛṣabhe caiva mithune siṃhamāsake caturmāseṣu kartavyā pratiṣṭhā cottamā bhavet

101.4 madhyamā ceti vikhyātā puṣyaphālgunamāsayoḥ tulākanyāvṛścikeṣu māseṣvadhama īritaḥ

101.5 cāpaṃ kumbhaṃ ca kaṭakaṃ trimāsaṃ parivarjayet śuklapakṣeṣu kartavyaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaṃ parityajet

101.6 kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa pañcamyantaṃ śubhāvaham pañcamyāścāpi parataḥ kṛtaṃ cedaśubhāvaham

101.7 trayodaśī dvādaśī ca daśamī ca caturdaśī uttamā ceti vikhyātā madhyamāṃ tu tataḥ śṛṇu

101.8 ekādaśī dvitīyā ca pratipatpañcamī tathā madhyamatvena saṃproktā pratiṣṭhāyāṃ gurūttama

101.9 tṛtīyā ca caturthī ca ṣaṣṭhī caiva tu saptamī etāścaivādhamāḥ proktā hyaṣṭamī tvadhamādhamā

101.10 navamī sarvathā varjyā pratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ somaḥ śukro budho jīvaḥ pratiṣṭhāvāra uttamaḥ

101.11 bhānuvāraśca bhaumaśca mandavāro’śubho bhavet bhānau kartṛvināśaḥ syād bhaume karmavināśanam

101.12 mande bhoktṛvināśaśca trivāraṃ parivarjayet aśvinī rohiṇī cārdrā puṣyā caiva punarvasūḥ

101.13 tārāścaivottamāḥ proktā madhyamaṃ tu tataḥ śṛṇu mṛgaśīrṣastathā hastaścitrā caivānurādhikā

101.14 uttarāṣāḍhā caitāni madhyamāni bhavanti hi proṣṭhapadyuttarādyā ca tathaivottaraphalgunī

101.15 śravaṇā revatī caiva hyadhamatvena kīrtitāḥ adhamādhamā śraviṣṭhā ca proktā śatabhiṣaktathā

101.16 uttamāstu sthirāḥ proktā madhyamāścobhayātmakāḥ sthire tu vṛścikaṃ kumbhamubhaye cāpameva ca

101.17 rāśīnetānvivarjeta pratiṣṭhāyāṃ gurūttama uccasthānagataścandro yajamānasukhapradaḥ

101.18 candrastu nīcarāśistho dāridryaṃ saṃprayacchati mitrasthānagataścandro dhanamitrapravṛddhikṛt

101.19 śatrukṣetragate candre śatruvṛddhirbhaviṣyati sūrarāhvindusaurāścet sthāpane lagnasaṃsthitāḥ

101.20 nāśayantyacirādeva grāmāñjanapadāṃstathā śubhāstūdayasaṃsthāścet sarvasaukhyadhanapradāḥ

101.21 dhanasthānagatāḥ pāpāḥ kurvanti dhananāśanam śubhāstu candrasaṃyuktā dhanadāstatra saṃsthitāḥ

101.22 bhrātṛsthānagataścandro bhrātṛvṛddhikaro bhavet industhānagatāḥ pāpāḥ kurvanti sukhanāśanam

101.23 tadeva vardhayiṣyanti saumyāścandravivarjitāḥ sukhasthānagatāḥ krūrāḥ kurvanti sukhanāśanam

101.24 tatra sthitāḥ śubhāḥ sarve putrakarmasukhapradāḥ putrasthānagataḥ kuryāt saukhyanāśaṃ niśākaraḥ

101.25 nāśayanti ripūn krūrāḥ śatrukṣetraṃ samāśritāḥ śatrusthānagate jīve śatruvṛddhirbhaviṣyati

101.26 sthānabhraṃśakarau tatra saṃsthitau candrabhārgavau kuryājjāmitragaḥ sūryo yajamānavimocanam

101.27 kujastvagnibhayaṃ kuryāt piśācabhavanaṃ bhṛguḥ jīvendū saptamasthau ced dhanadhānyāgamo bhavet

101.28 aṣṭamasthā grahāḥ sarve kurvanti kulanāśanam dharmasthānagatāḥ saumyāḥ kuryurdharmavivardhanam

101.29 pāpāścandrayutāḥ kuryuḥ saukhyadharmadhanakṣayam karmasthānagatāḥ krūrāḥ kurvanti sthānanāśanam

101.30 candreṇa saṃyutāḥ saumyāḥ putramitrasukhapradāḥ lābhasthānagatāḥ sarve putrāyuḥśrīsukhapradāḥ

101.31 dvādaśasthā grahāḥ sarve hyatra dāridryadāḥ smṛtāḥ nakṣatrānte ca tithyante varṣānte ca dhanakṣayaḥ

101.32 vyatirikte vyatīpāte grahadoṣasamanvite māsaśūnyadine rāśau pariveṣe ca durdine

101.33 ṣaḍaśītimukhe caiva sthāpanaṃ varjayetsudhīḥ budhaḥ śukro guruścaivāpyudaye deśikottama

101.34 vaināśe tvaṣṭame rāśāvayane dakṣiṇe tathā vipatpratyagvadharkṣe ca pratiṣṭhā māraṇāvahā

101.35 kulakṣayaḥ syād grahaṇe tvayane maraṇapradam viṣuve vittahīnatvaṃ saṃkrāntau mūlanāśanam

101.36 ṛkṣānte sukhahīnatvamayane dharmanāśanam māsānte bimbanāśaḥ syād vatsarānte’śubhapradam

101.37 viṣkambhe tu na sānnidhyaṃ vyāghāte kartṛnāśanam śūle śriyo vihīnatvaṃ vajre vajreṇa bādhanam

101.38 paridhe kartṛnāśaḥ syāt kālakaṇṭhe ripukṣayaḥ śakunādau ca vṛṣṭiḥ syād varjayetkaraṇādi ca

101.39 vaiṣṇave candrasūryau ca vāyavye cātha maitrake siddhayoge pratiṣṭhā ceduttameti prakīrtitā

101.40 madhyamastvamṛto yogaḥ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ gurūttama yogeṣu pratirāyuṣmānsaubhāgyaṃ ca śubhapradam

101.41 sukarmā ca dhṛtiḥ prītirdhruvo vṛddhiḥ sukhapradaḥ meṣavṛścikayorbhaumaḥ kanyāmithunayorbudhaḥ

101.42 dhanurmīnadvayormantrī tulāvṛṣabhayoḥ kaviḥ makarakumbhayoḥ sauriḥ kaṭakasya ca śītaguḥ

101.43 mṛgendrasya tathādityo rāśīnāmadhipāḥ smṛtāḥ nakṣatradoṣasaṃyuktaṃ tithidoṣasamanvitam

101.44 vāradoṣasamāyuktaṃ gaṇḍadoṣasamanvitam muhūrtadoṣasaṃyuktaṃ lagnaṃ pañcāṅgadoṣakam

101.45 divāsūrye niśācandre lagnādekādaśasthite

101.46 koṭidoṣā vinaśyanti śivena parikīrtitam vāreśvare balopete yogadoṣo na vidyate

101.47 vāreśvaro durbalaśced yogadoṣo balo bhavet nīcasthāḥ śatrugehasthā vṛddhabālagrahāḥ punaḥ

101.48 krūrāḥ śīghrāḥ śubhā vakrā jñeyā balavivarjitāḥ rāhudoṣaṃ budho hanti ubhaye saṃsthite caran

101.49 trayāṇāṃ bhūmijo hanti caturṇāṃ bhṛgupuṅgavaḥ pañcānāṃ devamantrī ca ṣaṇṇāṃ doṣaṃ ca candramāḥ

101.50 saptadoṣān ravirhanti viśeṣāddakṣiṇāyane ravirmeṣe tulāyāṃ ca candrastu vṛṣavṛścike

101.51 kujaśca makarakarke kanyāmīne budhasya ca gurośca karkimakarau mīnakanye bhṛgustathā

101.52 tulāmeṣau ca mandasya uccanīcamudāhṛtam parvadvayamatikramya yadā saṃkramaṇaṃ raveḥ

101.53 adhimāsaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ śubhakarma vivarjayet yasminmāsi na saṃkrāntiḥ saṃkrāntidvayameva vā

101.54 saṃsarpakaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sarvakarmasu garhitaḥ ahaspatiravantyāṃ ca saṃsarpaḥ keraleṣu ca

101.55 malamāsastu pāñcāle coladeśe ca vidyate sauraṃ cāndraṃ ca bhedena bārhaspatyamiti tridhā

101.56 kāraṇaṃ sauramānaṃ syāt cāndramānaṃ tu sūkṣmakam bārhaspatyaṃ tathā sthūlaṃ māsatrayamudāhṛtam

101.57 sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ parityajya kāraṇaṃ saṃgrahedguruḥ sauramāne prakartavyaṃ sarvaṃ karma sukhāvaham

101.58 dehaṃ tu prathamaṃ vidyād dvitīyaṃ dhanameva ca bhrātṛsthānaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu mātṛsthānaṃ caturthakam

101.59 pañcamaṃ tu sutasthānaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai ṛṇamucyate jāmitraṃ saptamaṃ proktamāyuḥsthānaṃ tathāṣṭamam

101.60 dharmasthānaṃ tu navamaṃ karma vai daśamaṃ smṛtam lābhamekādaśaṃ vidyād dvādaśaṃ vrayameva ca

101.61 praveśe dvādaśe śuddhirekādaśe tu paitṛke daśame bhojane śuddhirnavame caulakarmaṇi

101.62 upanītāvaṣṭame ca vivāhasya tu saptame ṣaṣṭhe tu navavastrāṇāṃ prayāṇe pañcame tathā

101.63 vidyārambhe catuḥśuddhirauṣadhe ca tṛtīyake dvaye dhānyasaṃgrahaṇe lagnaśuddhiśca saṃgame

101.64 dvādaśe tu pratiṣṭhāyāmuttamā parikīrtitā madhyamā tvaṣṭame śuddhiḥ pañcame tvadhamā bhavet

101.65 kalāsaṃgrahaṇe kāle daśame śuddhiriṣyate aṣṭame cāṣṭabandhasya saptame ca mṛdo grahe

101.66 bījāvāpanake yugmasthānānāṃ śuddhiriṣyate rakṣābandhe ca navamaṃ śuddhamiṣṭaṃ gurūttama

101.67 kumbhādbhirabhiṣeke ca dvādaśe śuddhiriṣyate śubhena vīkṣito yukto lagno vai śubhadaḥ smṛtaḥ

101.68 aśubhairvīkṣito yukto lagnaścāśubha īritaḥ lagnasya horā drekkāṇaṃ navāṃśaṃ dvādaśāṃśakam

101.69 triṃśāṃśaścāpi vijayaḥ ṣaḍvargāścaivamīritāḥ ojabhāścaiva pūrvārdhe sūryahorāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

101.70 caturthaṃ saptamaṃ lagnaṃ daśamaṃ kendrasaṃjñitam navamaṃ pañcamaṃ cāpi trikoṇaṃ samudāhṛtam

101.71 dagdhayoge ṣaḍghaṭikāmaṣṭau jvālāmukhe tathā utpāte mṛtyuyoge ca ghaṭikātrayapañcakam

101.72 yamagaṇḍe tu navamīṃ ghaṭikāṃ tu parityajet grahaṇe varjanīyāni dināni pravadāmyaham

101.73 pūrṇagrāse tu saptāhamardhagrāse dinatrayam tribhāge tu sati graste dvidinaṃ parivarjayet

101.74 pādonamaṇḍale graste tvekarātryā śubhaṃ bhavet ghaṭikādvayaṃ tu ṛkṣānte māsānte tu dinatrayam

101.75 varṣānte varjayetpakṣaṃ sarvasminnapi karmaṇi lagnaśuddhiṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam

101.76 śatadoṣaiśca duṣṭe ca lagne cāpi viśeṣataḥ candrātmaje lagnage cet kendrasthānaṃ gate’pi vā

101.77 śataṃ lagnagataṃ doṣaṃ hanti bhānustamo yathā bhārgave lagnasaṃsthe ca lagnadoṣo vinaśyati

101.78 vākpatirdviguṇaṃ hanti lagnadoṣāṃstathāmitān dineśe kendrage caiva deveḍye kendrage tathā

101.79 lagnadoṣaśataṃ hanti dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā snāne dāne jape home svādhyāye pitṛkarmaṇi

101.80 devatārādhane caiva tyājyadoṣo na vidyate caturbhīravimuktābhirandhaṃ nakṣatramucyate

101.81 ṣaḍbhiścāpi dvinetraṃ tu navabhistvekalocanam pañcabhiryugmanetraṃ syāt tribhirandhaṃ bhavettataḥ

101.82 ravimukte sthitā tārā mṛtāstisro grahe tathā saptasthāstvardhajīvāśca eke’pi ca tathā mṛtāḥ

101.83 pūrṇajīvāstvaṣṭame ca pādajīvāstu saptame triguṇye sūryavārādīnaśvinyādiṣu saṃtyajet

101.84 śiṣṭe navasu sūryaścet ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dvayāndhakaḥ pādaikadṛṣṭirnavame daśame ca tṛtīyake

101.85 dvipādadṛṣṭirnavake pañcake tu tripādadṛk caturthe vāṣṭame cāpi pūrṇā dṛṣṭiśca saptame

101.86 pādadṛṣṭirbalī mandaścārdhadṛṣṭirbalī guruḥ tripāddṛṣṭirbalī bhaumaḥ pūrṇaḥ saptamakena tu

101.87 andhaśca badhiraḥ paṅgurevaṃ rāśistridhā matā meṣavṛścikakumbhāśca divāndhāste prakīrtitāḥ

101.88 divā tulālī badhirau rātrau makaradhanvinau mithunaṃ kaṭakakanye ca rātryandhatvena kīrtitāḥ

101.89 divākumbho niśāmīnaḥ paṅguścāpi prakīrtitaḥ andhaśca niṣphalaṃ yatra badhiro maraṇapradaḥ

101.90 paṅgunā kāryahāniḥ syātsarvakarmāṇi varjayet meṣo mīno dhanuścaia gamanaṃ ceti kīrtitā

101.91 karkivṛścikasiṃhāśca sthānaṃ cāpi prakīrtitam kumbhaṃ mithunataulī cāpyāsīnaṃ ceti kīrtitam

101.92 kanyāvṛṣabhanakrāśca śayanaṃ ceti bhāṣitam gacchatā kalahaṃ ghoraṃ sthitā lābhaṃ viśeṣataḥ

101.93 āsīnātkāryasiddhiḥ syācchayanānmṛtyureva ca ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi āsāṃ cāmṛtakālakam

101.94 meṣavṛścikayoḥ prātaḥ strīkarkī dvaṃdvasaṃgame siṃhakumbhadhanurmadhye tvaparāhne tulāvṛṣau

101.95 sāyāhne mīnamakarau mṛtavelā samīritā sarvakāryeṣu hāniśca prāṇahānirbhaviṣyati

101.96 kṛte caivāgninakṣatre agnibādhā bhaviṣyati ayanaṃ māsamevaṃ ca pakṣarkṣatithayo’pi ca

101.97 lagnadrekkāṇahorāśca velā dṛṣṭiśca jīvitam yogaśca karaṇaṃ caiva śubhāścaiva viśeṣataḥ

101.98 uttamaṃ cāpyanāvarte tvāvarte madhyamaṃ smṛtam adhamaṃ punarāvarte kanyasaṃ tvantarīyake

101.99 punarāvartakasyāpyantarīyasya vai tathā anayostu vinā kālaṃ vinā pakṣaṃ dinaṃ vinā

101.100 sarvakāleṣu kartavyaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā anyathā kurute puṃsāmāyuḥśrīputranāśanam

<poem> evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt </poem>

Kapitel 102

dvyadhikaśatatamaḥ paṭalaḥ · ṣaḍadhvanyāsavidhiḥ

102.1 athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ṣaḍadhvanyāsakaṃ vidhim ṣaḍadhvā tu pareśasya sthānāgamanayoḥ sṛtiḥ

102.2 sarveṣāṃ vyāpakasyāsya vyāpyavyāpakabhedataḥ ṣaḍadhvāṅgaṃ tathāṅgī syādadhvātītaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ

102.3 brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca maheśaśca sadāśivaḥ nādo bindustathā śaktiḥ śivaśceti vibhāgataḥ

102.4 navadhā mūrtibhedena proktaḥ sarveśvaro haraḥ tathā ca trividhaṃ proktamaṅgaṃ sarveśvarasya tu

102.5 bhogāṅgamadhikārāṅgaṃ layāṅgamiti sattama brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca bhogāṅgatvena kīrtitāḥ

102.6 adhikārāṅgakau proktau maheśānasadāśivau nādo bindustathā śaktiḥ śivaśceti layāṅgakam

102.7 ṣaḍadhvā caiva bhogāṅgādyadhikārāntamiṣyate adhvātīto layāṅgaṃ syāttasya nyāso hi niṣkale

102.8 kalā tattvaṃ ca bhuvanaṃ varṇāḥ padamanantaram mantraśceti samākhyāto nyāsastasya ṣaḍadhvanaḥ

102.9 śīrṣaṃ vaktraṃ ca hṛdayaṃ guhyaṃ ca caraṇaṃ tathā kalpayecca kalānyāsāditi deśikasattama

102.10 bhuvanena śarīraṃ ca kalpayeccinmayaṃ tathā varṇādhvanā tvacaṃ caiva cinmayīṃ parikalpayet

102.11 mantrādhvanā ca rudhiraṃ cinmayaṃ ca prakalpayet tattvapadādhvanā majjāśuklādīnyapi kalpayet

102.12 tvagraktamāṃsamajjādi nāsti vai parameśvare mantrātmanaścidghanasya tvagādi hyupacaryate

102.13 kriyate no ṣaḍadhvā cecchivastvavyāpako bhavet tasmātsarvaprayatnena ṣaḍadhvanyāsamācaret

102.14 kumbhaṃ vā bimbamevātha ṣaḍadhvakavihīnakam

102.15 mūrterāvāhanātpūrvaṃ ṣaḍadhvānaṃ prakalpayet ṣaḍadhvānastridhā bhinnāścaiṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate

102.16 niṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ caiva tathā sakalaniṣkalam kalādhvānaṃ samārabhya mantrāntaṃ sakalaṃ bhavet

102.17 mantrādhvānaṃ samārabhya kalāntaṃ niṣkalaṃ smṛtam varṇaṃ ca bhuvanaṃ caiva tattvaṃ caiva kalāṃ tathā

102.18 padaṃ mantraṃ ca vinyasyametatsakalaniṣkalam kumbhe bhogāṅgamūrtestvākarṣaṇe sakalaṃ smṛtam

102.19 adhikārāṅgamūrtestvākarṣaṇe sakalaniṣkalam layāṅgamūrteḥ saṃdhāne niṣkalaṃ samudīritam

102.20 ataḥ kumbhe tathā bimbe tattadāvāhanādike pūrvoktavidhinānena ṣaḍadhvānaṃ prakalpayet

Kapitel 103

tryadhikaśatatamaḥ paṭalaḥ · śaivaśrāddhavidhiḥ

103.1 athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaivaśrāddhavidhiṃ śṛṇu śaivaśrāddhavidhirmukhyo hyādiśaivairanuṣṭhitaḥ

103.2 anyaiśca kathitaṃ śrāddhamasadbhāvavidhānakam śaivaśrāddhamakṛtvā yo vaidikaśrāddhamācaret

103.3 dīkṣitaśca mṛtaścaitāvubhau nirayagāminau muktātmā ca śive līnaḥ kāle pratyābdikaṃ kramāt

103.4 tasminmāse ca tattithyāṃ śaivaśrāddhaṃ kramāccaret taddine tu pitṛśrāddhaṃ kulakoṭiṃ samuddharet

103.5 udayādyastamanāntaṃ pañcabhāgaṃ vibhāvayet prātaḥ saṃgavamadhyāhnāvaparāhnastathaiva ca

103.6 sāyāhna iti saṃjñeyaḥ sāyāhnavyāpinī yadi pare’hani tattithyāstu yatrādhikyaṃ dine bhavet

103.7 taddine ca pitṛśrāddhaṃ tathābhāve tilodakam nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ vṛddhiḥ pārvaṇameva ca

103.8 evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ śrāddhaṃ jñātvā ca gurupuṅgavaḥ pārvaṇaṃ sṛṣṭirityuktaṃ vṛddhiḥ sthitirudāhṛtā

103.9 kāmyaṃ saṃhāra ityuktaṃ naimittaṃ ca tirohitam nityamanugrahaḥ proktaṃ śrāddhaṃ pañcaprakārataḥ

103.10 divase divase kuryādetannityamitīritam divasaṃ prati yatkarma pitṝnuddiśya deśikaḥ

103.11 tarpaṇādi kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ nityaśrāddhamudīritam mṛte’hani tithau kāryaṃ naimittikamudāhṛtam

103.12 ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ puṇyakṣetrāṭanādau ca śrāddhaṃ kāmyamudīritam

103.13 pratidarśaṃ kṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ pārvaṇaṃ samudīritam vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ vivāhādau pañcadhā śrāddhamucyate

103.14 ādiśaivo mahāśaivo hyanuśaivastrayaṃ guro homaṃ ca carubhuktaṃ ca āvāhanaṃ vidhānataḥ

103.15 śaivaśrāddhe prakuryāttu āmarūpaṃ na kārayet āmarūpakṛtaṃ śrāddhamantyaśaivairanuṣṭhitam

103.16 caturvedārthaviduṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām ācāryaikaikabhuktena koṭiṃ bhuñjīta yo naraḥ

103.17 lakṣaṃ tu sādhake bhukte putre daśasahasrakam samayasthe sahasraṃ syādbhukte caivaṃ phalapradam

103.18 śaivāḥ saptavidhā madhye ādiśaivo viśeṣataḥ śivadvijādayaḥ sarve praśastāḥ śrāddhasaṃpadi

103.19 svajātyutkarṣato grāhyāḥ svasvajātyudbhavāśca vā tadalābhe mahāśaivastathā dānapratigrahe

103.20 dānapratigrahādīnāṃ sacchūdraṃ parivarjayet sarveṣāṃ jātibhedānāmādiśaivo viśeṣataḥ

103.21 śrotriyo vedaviduṣāṃ śāstrajño jñānavāṃstathā śivapūjāparo vipraḥ śivadvijakulodbhavaḥ

103.22 śivadīkṣāyutaścaiva uttamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ apatnīko vanasthaśca pāṇḍityajñānahīnakaḥ

103.23 adīkṣitaścāṅgahīnaḥ kāṇaḥ piśunaśuṇḍakau golako dattaputraśca ṛtupatnīkavarjitau

103.24 dantahīno durācāro loke bhavati ninditaḥ dhūrto bahvagnisaṃtaptaḥ krūro vāpyanyajātikaḥ

103.25 dīkṣāvihīnaviprādyaḥ pāñcarātrāditantrakaḥ bauddhaḥ pāṣaṇḍakaḥ sarvāṅśaivaśrāddhe parityajet

103.26 anyathā kurute mohāttatkarma niṣphalaṃ bhavet abhāve brahmacārī ca deśikaḥ patnihīnakaḥ

103.27 tasmātsarvaprayatnena ādiśaivaṃ tu kārayet ācāryāṇāṃ kṛte śrāddhe ācāryaṃ varayedguruḥ

103.28 anācāryaṃ varayeccedāyuḥśrīputranāśanam nirvāṇadīkṣitaḥ śrāddhe viśeṣaṃ samayaṃ tyajet

103.29 samayī ca viśeṣī ca nirvāṇī ca tridhā bhavet tattatsaṃskārabhedaiśca bhuvane tāratamyataḥ

103.30 padaprāptikramātsamyak tattadbhedavidhānataḥ āvāhayetpitṝndevāṅśrāddhe’tvaro vicakṣaṇaḥ

103.31 ācāryārthaṃ kṛte śrāddhe śiva īśasadāśivau śāntaḥ skandagaṇādhīśau caṇḍikeśaśca sapta ca

103.32 śivaḥ prathamataḥ pūjyaḥ īśaḥ śāntasadāśivau dvitīye ca samāvāhyāḥ skandaśca gaṇacaṇḍakau

103.33 tṛtīye ca samāvāhyā evamācāryasaṃskṛte varayeddeśikānsapta alābhe syāttu pañcakam

103.34 sādhakadvitayaṃ deve pitrarthaṃ deśikatrayam tasyālābhe dvayaṃ proktaṃ devapitrośca pūjane

103.35 rudro’nantaśca kathitau viśvedevā iti dvijāḥ īśaḥ sadāśivaḥ śāntaḥ śivaśrāddhe prakīrtitāḥ

103.36 pūjane ca samāvāhyā evaṃ nirvāṇasaṃskṛte samayiviśeṣiṇośca viśve devānpuro yajet

103.37 tatra nandimahākālau dvau gaṇadvitayasthitau skandacaṇḍagaṇeśānāstrayaḥ pitrarthamīritāḥ

103.38 naimittikavidhānena śrāddhaṃ samyak śṛṇuśva vai brāhmaṇāngrāhayedbhaktyā snānānuṣṭhānapūrvakam

103.39 nityakarma prakurvīta tadaiva brāhmaṇānvaret nimantritānvaretpūrvaṃ pavitraṃ dhārayettataḥ

103.40 pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ paścātkṛsarābhyañjanaṃ param vighneśayajanaṃ caiva puṇyāhaṃ pañcagavyakam

103.41 śivasya prāṅmukhaṃ sthānamanyeṣāṃ ca udagdiśi kūrmāsane tu saṃsthāpya triḥpradakṣiṇamācaret

103.42 devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahāyogibhya eva ca namaḥ svadhāyai svāhāyai nityameva namo namaḥ

103.43 sāyujyādipadaprāptamīśādipitṛdaivatam vaṃśavṛddhikaraṃ devaṃ nityameva namo namaḥ

103.44 śivajñānapratīkāśaṃ śivaṃ saptagurūnsadā ahaṃ vande mahādevaṃ nityameva namo namaḥ

103.45 devānāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca gurūṇāṃ śivayoginām pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kurve nityameva namo namaḥ

103.46 iti mantrānsamuccārya pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuru vijñāpya deśikānpaścācchrāddhabhūmiṃ viśeṣataḥ

103.47 kailāsavatkramāddhyātvā dhyātvā devaṃ maheśvaram īśādīṃśca pitṝndhyātvā tataḥ śrāddhaṃ pravartaye

103.48 anujñānantaraṃ paścātsakalīkaraṇaṃ tathā vighneśaṃ prārthayeccaiva saṃkalpaṃ tu tataḥ param

103.49 sāmānyārghyaṃ tataḥ paścādyāgeśvarasya pūjanam prokṣaṇaṃ ca tataḥ paścāccaruśuddhiṃ tathaiva ca

103.50 kalpayeddevapitrarthamarghyaṃ pātreṣu pañcasu devārthaṃ yavasaṃyuktaiḥ pitrarthaṃ tilasaṃyutaiḥ

103.51 arghye cāpyamṛtaṃ yojya sthalaśuddhiṃ ca kārayet jñātyādigotrasaṃjñāśca dīkṣānāmapuraḥsaram

103.52 purataḥ śivamāvāhya yajñasūtraṃ ca savyakam prācīnāvītakaṃ kṛtvā īśādigaṇapāntakam

103.53 āvāhayetkramātsamyak pūrvoktavidhimārgataḥ pādyārthaṃ śuddhadeśe tu uttare caturaśrakam

103.54 vṛttāni dakṣiṇe kṛtvā pūjayecca pṛthak pṛthak pādyaṃ ca vidhivatsamyagalaṃkāraṃ tataḥ param

103.55 vastrayajñopavītaṃ ca bhūṣaṇādīni dāpayet pitṛkārye vidhānena vahnikāryaṃ purā kuru

103.56 agnisaṃdhānaviṣaye kiṃcidbhedaḥ pracakṣyate nirvāṇinaḥ samārabhya ācāryāntaṃ kramācchṛṇu

103.57 śivāgnimukhaṃ saṃkalpya homayettu viśeṣataḥ samayyādiviśeṣyantaṃ bālāgnau homayettataḥ

103.58 sarvapākaviśuddhyarthaṃ śivāgnyāhutipūrvataḥ śivānale kariṣye’haṃ tasmāddhomamiti dvijāḥ

103.59 kuruṣvetyabhyanujñāto vahnau homaṃ samācaret caruṃ samidhamājyaṃ ca viśeṣapitṛdaivete

103.60 somaśca pitṛmāṃścaiva aṅgiro yama eva ca agniśca kavyavāhādyaḥ aryamṇe’gniṣvāttāya ca

103.61 barhiṣibhya ājyapāya pitaraḥ somapāya ca somāya pitṛmacchabdaṃ caturthyantaṃ svadhā namaḥ

103.62 tato yamāyetyuccārya aṅgirasvate svadhā namaḥ uktvāgnaye tataḥ kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ

103.63 aryamṇe cāgniṣvāttāya barhiṣibhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ somapāya ca pitṝṇāmājyapāya svadhā namaḥ

103.64 āvāhanādyaiḥ saṃpūjya pratyekaṃ homayettataḥ caturviṃśatipitṝṇāṃ svadhāntaṃ homamācaret

103.65 hutaśeṣaṃ pradadyāttu bhojaneṣu naraṃ smaran pitrathaṃ caiva piṇḍārthaṃ dadyādviśvasya devayoḥ

103.66 arghyaṃ ca sthālīpākaṃ ca brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ caturaśraṃ trayaṃ vṛttaṃ gomayenaiva śuddhitam

103.67 kadalīparṇamādāya sāgraṃ vāme tu nikṣipet upapātrasahopetaṃ prokṣayedastramantrataḥ

103.68 annaṃ dāpayeccaiva dadyāllavaṇapūrvakam sarpiṣā payasā caiva dadhi madhu phalatrayam

103.69 vyañjanaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca paramānnaṃ pṛthak pṛthak dāpayetkadalīparṇe pātraśuddhiṃ ca pūrvataḥ

103.70 astreṇa prokṣayeccaiva pātraṃ vāmena saṃspṛśet apasavyakrameṇaiva ekavāraṃ pradakṣiṇam

103.71 īśānenaiva mantreṇa pariṣicya viśeṣataḥ triyambaketi mantreṇa abhyukṣaṇaṃ ca kārayet

103.72 havyaṃ ca daivamannaṃ ca kavyaṃ ca piturannakam svāhāṃ caiva svadhāṃ caiva śambhorannaṃ ca rakṣayet

103.73 tilākṣataiḥ samopetamudakenaiva pūrvataḥ daivaṃ svarṇamayaṃ pātraṃ rājataṃ pitṛpātrakam

103.74 ekaḥ śambhurmahadbhūtaṃ prīyatāṃ ca maheśvaraḥ dattaṃ dadedviśeṣeṇa udakaṃ prāśya buddhimān

103.75 prāṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sadyaṃ japtvā śrutiṃ japet bhojanānantaraṃ teṣāṃ tṛptyai vikiramācaret

103.76 vāyasaṃ piṇḍamādāya pradadyānmantramuccaran ucchiṣṭakṣālanaṃ paścāttāmbūlaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ tathā

103.77 vardhanīmudakāpūrṇāṃ śrāddhado dakṣiṇānanaḥ dhṛtvā paṭhetsvadhākāraṃ vadeyurvācyatāmiti

103.78 īśāditritayaṃ paścāccaturthyantamudīrayet svadhāntaṃ śrāddhakṛtpaścādīśādyāḥ sarva eva ca

103.79 astu svadheti brūyuste bhūmau siñcettato jalam pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā namaskāraṃ kramādguro

103.80 prārthayeddivase śrāddhaṃ śaivaśrāddhaphalapradam annaśeṣaiḥ kiṃ kriyatāmityukte śrāddhakāriṇā

103.81 iṣṭaiḥ sahaiva bhoktavyamiti te brūyuriṣṭadāḥ dātāro no’bhivardhantāṃ śaivasaṃtatireva ca

103.82 śraddhā ca no mā vyapagādbahu deyaṃ ca no’stviti ityuktvā ca priyā vācaḥ praṇipatya kṣamāpayet

103.83 sarvapāpa kṣayārthaṃ hi sarvaśatruvināśanam pañcapātakanāśārthaṃ paracakrādbhayaṃ vinā

103.84 sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvavyādhinivāraṇam sarvopadravadāridryādyapamṛtyuvināśanam

103.85 āyurārogyakaiśvaryadharmārthakāmamokṣadam putrapautravivardhanaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam

103.86 āśīrvādaṃ viśeṣeṇa bhasmākṣatapuraḥsaram yasmiṃste saṃsravāḥ pūrvamarghyapātre niveśitāḥ

103.87 pitṛpātraṃ taduttānaṃ kṛtvā paścādvisarjayet gṛhītvā darbhapatraiśca udvāsanaṃ tathaiva ca

103.88 kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇena caturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍamādāya tasyopari tilodakam

103.89 pitṝṇāṃ balidānaṃ ca piṇḍasaṃyojanātparam piṇḍāṃśca goṣu viprebhyo dadyādagnau jale’pi vā

103.90 prakṣipetkulapatnyā vā bhakṣyaṃ piṇḍaṃ pitāmaham etadagniṃ samabhyarcya karmasiddhyarthahomakam

103.91 tattvāni padamantrādīnsvāhāntaṃ homayedguro bhavādīṅśaktināmāni sutapatnīsamanvitān

103.92 pañcabrahmādināmāntaṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ samācaret prāyaścittavidhānena aghoreṇa śataṃ hunet

103.93 antarbaliṃ kramāccaiva upasthānaṃ tathaiva ca taddevodvāsanaṃ paścādvahnerudvāsanaṃ caret

103.94 pavitraṃ visṛjyācamya homarakṣāṃ ca dhārayet yatkiṃcitkarma he deva samarpayetsadāśive

103.95 pare’hani viśeṣeṇa tarpaṇaṃ ca samācaret athavā taddine vāpi tarpaṇaṃ ca kramādguro

103.96 savyopavītinaṃ paścādiṣṭaṃ bhuñjīta yo naraḥ agnau hutena devasthāḥ svargasthāḥ śrāddhabhojanāt

103.97 yamasthāḥ piṇḍadānena nārakā vikireṇa tu ucchiṣṭairapi paiśācā asurā bhūribhojanāt

103.98 dakṣiṇābhirmanuṣyāśca śrāddhe saptavidhāstathā śivaśrāddhe yadā bhuṅke doṣastatra na vidyate

103.99 pitṛśeṣa iti proktaḥ pitṛṇāmakṣayo bhavet śrāddhahīnaśca yo martyaḥ aputro vā daridrakaḥ

103.100 evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt anyathā kurute mohāttatkarma niṣphalaṃ bhavet tasmātsarvaprayatnena āgamoktavidhānataḥ

Anhang 1

anubandha 1 · rakṣābandhanavidhiḥ

A1.1 atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa rakṣābandhavidhikramam sthāpane prokṣaṇe caiva ayane viṣuve tathā

A1.2 devasya cotsavārambhe devadevyośca kautukam ācāryo mantrasiddhyarthaṃ rakṣābandhakrameṇa ca

A1.3 kautukaṃ bandhayedrajjuṃ pañcasaptanavatridhā viśvebhya iti mantreṇa bṛhatsāmakṣamantrataḥ

A1.4 putravān roganāśārthamārtaścauṣadhamīpsitam viśvasya parirakṣārthaṃ rakṣābandhaṃ samācaret

<poem> vighneśvarapūjāsaṃkalpaṃ kṛtvā rakṣābandhakarma kariṣye | puṇyāhavācanaṃ varuṇakumbhasthapanaṃ ca kariṣye iti saṃkalpya aṣṭadalapadmamālikhya dhānyataṇḍulatilamāṣalājadarbhānāstīrya teṣūpari kumbhaṃ nidhāya jalaṃ pūrayitvā kumbhamalaṅkṛtya nālikeraphalena pidhāya varuṇamāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ kṛtvā svarṇarajatatāmranirmitapātre śuddhataṇḍulamāpūrya aṣṭadalapadmaṃ vilikhya madhye nālikeratāmbūlaṃ svarṇakārpāsanirmitanavatantūn krameṇa saṃsthāpya prokṣya hṛdayena paramīkṛtya saṃrakṣya puṇyāhapañcagavyārghyajalenāstreṇa sthaṇḍile oṃ hāṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ yantrikāyāṃ triyambakāya namaḥ sthalikāyāṃ pṛthivītattvāya namaḥ taṇḍule saptakoṭimahāmantrebhyo namaḥ svarṇarajatakārpāsasūtre ātmatattvāya namaḥ vidyātattvāya namaḥ śivatattvāya namaḥ nālikere māyāśaktyai namaḥ bhasmani lakulīśvarāya namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpanaivedyaphalatāmbūladhūpadīpaṃ ghaṇṭāraveṇa dattvā pratisarajapaṃ kurudhvaṃ iti prārthayet vayaṃ kurmaḥ iti prativacanam | pratisarajapaḥ | oṃ tatsavitur t | oṃ agnimīḷe purohitaṃ sravantu naḥ | kṛṇuṣvapājaḥ prasitinnapṛthvīṃ adevī ityādi japitvā oṃ namo brahmaṇe karomi | iti triḥ | praṇavenāsthāpya surabhimayābliṅgābhiḥ pratisarasūtraṃ kartāraṃ ca prokṣya pratisarasūtramādāya tryambakaṃ yajāmahe iti bhasmanā trirūrdhvamunmṛjya agnirāyuṣmān iti nālikeraṃ dakṣiṇahaste nikṣipya bṛhatsāmakṣatrabhṛd rakṣā iti rakṣāṃ kuryāt | yo brahmā brahmaṇa ujjahāra akṣitam | ityaṣṭa ṛgbhiḥ bandhayet | rakṣābandhanamuhūrtaḥ sumuhūrto’stu iti prativacanam | </poem>

A1.5 liṅgasya rudrabhāge tu pīṭhe ca nālamadhyame devānāṃ dakṣiṇe haste śaktīnāṃ vāmahastake

A1.6 śivāstramadhyame bhāge vṛṣasya dakṣaśṛṅgake dhvajadaṇḍasthite daṇḍe rudrabhāge tu nikṣipet

A1.7 rathe siṃhāsane caiva pūrvastambhe tu bandhayet maṇḍapādiṣu sarveṣu mukhyastambhe tu bandhayet ityevaṃ sarvamāśritya sūtradhāraṃ tu kārayet

Anhang 2

anubandhaḥ 2 · śivamaṇṭapapūjāvidhiḥ

A2.1 tato maṇṭapapūjāyā vidhānaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ cātha adhamaṃ cādhamādhamam

A2.2 iti bhedaiścaturbhistu yuktaṃ tatkuṇḍasaṃkhyayā trayastriṃśatkuṇḍayuktaṃ pañcāvaraṇasaṃyutam

A2.3 maṇṭapaṃ yāgaśālāyā uttamaṃ parikīrtitam catuḥprākārasaṃyuktaṃ pañcaviṃśatibhistathā

A2.4 kuṇḍaistu yāgaśālāyā maṇṭapaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet tathā kuṇḍaiḥ saptadaśaiḥ prākāratrayasaṃyutam

A2.5 ekāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ navakuṇḍaiḥ pariṣkṛtam adhamaṃ procyate yāgamaṇṭapaṃ gurusattama

A2.6 pañcakuṇḍaistathaikena kuṇḍenaiva vinirmitam adhamādhamamityuktaṃ yāgamaṇṭapakalpane

A2.7 svārthapratiṣṭhādīkṣādau abhāve gurusattama pañcakuṇḍaikakuṇḍāni gṛhṇīyānna tu śaktimān

A2.8 antarītapratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāyaścittādikarmaṇi adhamādhamamityuktaṃ kṛtsyasaulabhyahetutaḥ

A2.9 maṇṭapasyārcanāpyeṣā tridhā vai parikīrtitā saśaktikā viśaktiśca kevaleti vibhedataḥ

A2.10 maṇṭapārādhanoktānāṃ devatānāṃ gurūttama sarvāsāmapi ca dhvānāvāhanādipuraḥsaram

A2.11 pūjā yā kriyate sā tu saśaktiḥ parikīrtitā āsanairmūrtimūlaiścāvāhya yatpūjanaṃ guro

A2.12 viśaktiḥ kīrtyate cātha kevalā ca namo’ntataḥ saśaktikā hyanāvarte punarāvartake’pi ca

A2.13 āvartādau ca kartavyā hyantarīte’tha deśika dīkṣāyāmutsave caiva prāyaścittādikarmaṇi

A2.14 svārthaliṅgapratiṣṭhādau viśaktiḥ parikīrtyate antyeṣṭau kevalā proktā iti tantraviniścayaḥ

A2.15 uktamārgeṇa sarvatra kuryāddeśikasattama anyathā yadi mohena kuryāccetkartṛnāśanam

A2.16 karmanāśaśca deśasya kṣobhaśceha prajāyate tasmāduktavidhānena kuru sarvaṃ gurūttama

Anhang 3

anubandhaḥ 3 · bhairavapūjāvidhiḥ

<poem> asya śrī āpaduddhāraṇabhairavamahāmantrasya bṛhadāraṇyaka ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭup chandaḥ | āpaduddhāraṇabhairavo devatā | hrāṃ bījam | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | bhai hrūṃ kīlakam | mama āpaduddhāraṇabhairavaprasādasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ | praṇavena prāṇāyāmaḥ | mama āpaduddhāraṇāya hrāṃ vāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | hrīṃ vīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | hrūṃ vūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | hraiṃ vaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | hrauṃ vauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | hraḥ vaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | hrāṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hrīṃ vīṃ śirase svāhā | hrūṃ vūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | hraiṃ vaiṃ kavacāya hum | hrauṃ vauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | hraḥ vaḥ astrāya phaṭ | bhūrbhuvassuvaromiti digbandhaḥ | </poem>

A3.1 raktajvālajaṭādharaṃ śaśidharaṃ raktāṅgatejomayaṃ haste śūlakapālapāśaḍamaruṃ lokasya rakṣākaram nirvāṇaṃ śunavāhanaṃ trinayanamānandakolāhalaṃ vande bhūtapiśācanāthavaṭukaṃ kṣetrasya pālaṃ śivam

A3.2 bindutrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavasvabjaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ tathā dvātriṃśaddalasaṃyuktaṃ bhūpuraṃ ca trayaṃ likhet

<poem> bindumadhye likhedvahniṃ trikoṇe vaṭukaṃ likhet āpaduddhāraṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇe ajāmalabaddhāya aṣṭadale mantraśeṣaṃ ṣoḍaśadale kādisāntaṃ dvātriṃśaddale bhūpure indrādibījamiti yantravidhānam | pūjāvidhānamāha-- bindumadhye āpaduddhāraṇāya namaḥ | trikoṇe kālabhairavāya namaḥ | baḍabānalabhairavāya namaḥ | raṇaraṅgabhairavāya namaḥ | ṣaṭkoṇe-- kālabhairavāya namaḥ | vīrabhairavāya namaḥ | mahākālabhairavāya namaḥ | bhīṣaṇabhairavāya namaḥ | śaṃkarabhairavāya namaḥ | ugrabhairavāya namaḥ | aṣṭadale-- hetughnāya namaḥ | tripuraghnāya namaḥ | vahnaye namaḥ | yamajihvāya namaḥ | kālāya namaḥ | karālāya namaḥ | ekāṅghraye namaḥ | bhīmāya namaḥ | ṣoḍaśadale--asitāṅgādi brāhmyādi dvātriṃśaddale--tattanmātṛkādevatāḥ bhūpure--indrādi bahirbhūpure--vajrādi iti pūjāvidhiḥ tathā bindubile--vaṃ hrīṃ trikoṇe vaṃ ṭuṃ kaṃ ṣaṭkoṇe-- āpaduddhāraṇāya aṣṭadale-- ajāmalabaddhāya ṣoḍaśadale--yogīśvarāya mama dāridryadveṣiṇe mahābhairavāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā | antyadale--ṣoḍaśākṣaram dvātriṃśaddale--kādisāntam bhūpure-- indrādibījam laṃ raṃ haṃ ṣaṃ vaṃ yaṃ saṃ śaṃ | oṃ hrīṃ vaṃ vaṭukāya āpaduddhāraṇāya ajāmalabaddhāya yogīśvarāya mama dāridryadveṣiṇe mahābhairavāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ mahākālabhairava īśānamūrdhāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ mahābalabhairava tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ aghorabhairava aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ vajravīrabhairava vāmadevaguhyāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ krodhakālabhairava sadyojātamūrtaye namaḥ | iti mūrdhādipañcavaktreṣu vinyaset | oṃ hlāṃ bhāṃ vaṃ namaḥ | parāya mahākālabhairava nivṛttikalātmane namaḥ | oṃ hvīṃ bhīṃ viṃ namaḥ | parāya mahākālabhairava pratiṣṭhākalātmane namaḥ | oṃ hrūṃ bhūṃ vuṃ namaḥ parāya aghorabhairava vidyākalātmane namaḥ | oṃ hyaiṃ bhaiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ parāya vajravīrabhairavaśāntikalātmane namaḥ oṃ hauṃ bhauṃ vauṃ namaḥ parāya krodhakālabhairavaśāntyatītakalātmane namaḥ iti jānuguhyahṛdayavaktramūrdhasu kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa vinyaset | oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ anantabhairavāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ sūkṣmabhairavāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ śivottamabhairavāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ ekanetrabhairavāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ ekarudrabhairavāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ trimūrtibhairavāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ śrīkaṇṭhabhairavāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ bhāṃ śikhaṇḍibhairavāya namaḥ ityaṣṭavidyeśvarabhairavān vinyaset | taduktam-- </poem>

A3.3 pañcamūrtīḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca prathamāvaraṇe smṛtam

A3.4 aṣṭavidyeśvarāṃścaiva dvitīyāvaraṇe tathā brāhmyādi śaktisahitānasitāṅgāṃstṛtīyake

A3.5 caturindrādikaṃ caiva vajrādīn pañcame tathā pañcāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ bhairavaṃ taṃ prapūjayet

A3.6 nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ nīlāñjanasamaprabham śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśamabhiraktaśiroruham

A3.7 daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kirīṭamakuṭojjvalam bhujaṅgamekhalopetaṃ maṇiratnavibhūṣitam

A3.8 khaḍgaṃ vāme savyapāṇau śūlaṃ caiva tathā punaḥ kapālamabhayaṃ varadaṃ ḍamaruṃ bhujagaṃ tathā daṇḍapāṇiṃ mahābāhuṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ sadā japet

Anhang 4

anubandhaḥ 4 · antarbalibahirbalividhiḥ

A4.1 balidānaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ bahirantarvibhāgataḥ ādāvantarbaliṃ kuryādbahirbalimataḥ param

A4.2 mekhalāsu prakurvīta kuṇḍasyaiva yathāvidhi kuṇḍahīnapradeśe tu tasya cāgneyakoṇataḥ

A4.3 maṇḍalaṃ parikalpyātha kuryādvai balidānakam pradhānakuṇḍe saṃproktaṃ niyamena balerdvayam

A4.4 aṣṭasvanyeṣu kuṇḍeṣu kuryādekaṃ bahirbalim pañcāvaraṇasaṃyukto vibhāti parameśvaraḥ

A4.5 prathamāvaraṇe brahmapañcakaṃ caiva deśika vidyādehaśca hṛdayaṃ netraṃ mūrdhā śikhā tathā

A4.6 kavacaṃ ca tathaivāstraṃ śivāgnau juhuyādguro anyeṣvāvaraṇeṣvevaṃ sthitānāṃ tu divaukasām

A4.7 balidānaṃ prakurvīta na kuryādāhutiṃ guro dvitīyasminnāvaraṇe sthitānāṃ tu divaukasām

A4.8 vidyeśvarāṇāmaṣṭānāṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇe tathā naṃdyādīnāṃ tathāṣṭānāṃ kuryādantarbaliṃ kramāt

A4.9 caturthāvaraṇasthānāmindrādīnāṃ suparvaṇām bahirbaliṃ prakurvīta vidhivaddeśikottama

A4.10 prathamāvaraṇaṃ śuddhaṃ dvitīyaṃ miśramucyate tṛtīyaṃ ca tathā miśraṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ punaḥ

A4.11 aśuddhamiti saṃproktaṃ pañcamaṃ ca tathā bhavet dvitīyasya tṛtīyasya miśratvenaikatā kṛtā

A4.12 mekhalāyāṃ tathā cordhve cāṣṭavidyeśvarānsurān mekhalāyāṃ tathā madhye naṃdyādīnvai tathā surān

A4.13 dhyātvāntarbalinā caivaṃ pūjayedgurupuṅgava mekhalāyāṃ tathā cādhaścendrādīnāṃ divaukasām

A4.14 bahirbaliṃ kramātsamyagdāpayedgurusattama caturthāvaraṇasthānāmāyudhānyeva pañcame

A4.15 tadeteṣāṃ na kurvīta pṛthagvai balikalpanam kuṇḍaṃ vinā sthaṇḍilādau kalpitasyāśuśukṣaṇeḥ

A4.16 homādau padapūjāyāṃ balidānavidhikramam vakṣyate śraddhayā sārdhaṃ śṛṇu nānyamanā guro

A4.17 sthaṇḍilādestathāgneyabhāge saṃskṛtabhūtale haridrāreṇubhiḥ samyagvṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam

A4.18 kārayenmaṇḍalaṃ cāntardvādaśāṅgulavistṛtam caturaṅgulaṃ bāhye tu parito’nyatprakalpayet

A4.19 antarmaṇḍalake kṣipto balirantarbalirbhavet bahirmaṇḍalake kṣipto baliścaiva bahirbaliḥ

A4.20 pūrvato’ntarmaṇḍalasya rudrebhya iti mantrataḥ dakṣiṇe mātṛbhya iti gaṇebhya iti paścime

A4.21 yakṣyebhya ityuttare ca grahebhya iti caiśake vasubhya iti cāgneye rakṣobhya iti nairṛtau

A4.22 nāgebhya iti vāyavyāmṛkṣebhyaścaiśadakṣiṇe nirṛtyuttarataścaiva rāśibhya iti madhyame

A4.23 kṣetrapālāyeti tato oṃ hāṃ pūrvebhya eva ca svāhāntebhyo baliṃ kuryādevamantarbalikramaḥ

A4.24 bāhye tu maṇḍale caivaṃ maghavānaṃ ca pūrvataḥ āgneye’gniṃ yamaṃ caiva dakṣiṇe nairṛtau tathā

A4.25 nirṛtiṃ paścime caiva varuṇaṃ vāyukoṇataḥ vāyuṃ ca uttare somamīśānaṃ caiva taddiśi

A4.26 īśānadigdakṣiṇe ca brahmāṇaṃ ca vibhāvya ca nirṛtyuttarato viṣṇumoṃ hāṃ bījasamanvitam

A4.27 caturthyantānvitaṃ caiva svāhāntaṃ caiva deśika kalpayenmantramuccārya bahirevaṃvidho baliḥ

A4.28 mekhalāyāṃ vinikṣiptau bahirantarbalī guro pratiṣṭhādau śivādīnāṃ kalpayetāṃ vidhānataḥ

A4.29 maṇḍale kalpitāvetau bahirantarbalī kramāt niyamena vidhīyetāṃ vāstuśāntyādikarmaṇi

Anhang 5

anubandhaḥ 5 · prāyaścittavidhiḥ

A5.1 prāsāde manuje jāte mṛte rājño bhayaṃ bhavet mṛtādi tatpradeśāttu visṛjyātha bahistataḥ

A5.2 prokṣayedgomayāmbhobhiryena deśena te gatāḥ tato viśeṣataḥkuryātpuṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ ca vai

A5.3 mṛtaprasūtadeśe tu khānayogyaṃ khanettu vai parityajya mṛdo’śuddhāḥ śuddhābhiḥ pūrayettataḥ

A5.4 prakṣālyāsannakuḍyādyaṃ gomayālepite sthale puṇyāhaṃ tatra gavyena prokṣaṇaṃ ca kramānnayet

A5.5 śaivasaṃbhojanaṃ cānte jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca yadi garbhagṛhe bhavet

A5.6 śāntihomādikaṃ kuryādardhamaṇḍapake sati pratimāmaṇḍape śāntihomaṃ ca snapanaṃ vinā

A5.7 antaḥsālāntare ceddhi jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet antaḥsālāsthadevānāṃ snapanaṃ śāntihomakam

A5.8 gavyena prokṣayettatsthapīṭhānāmapi śuddhaye tyajenmārttikabhāṇḍāni kṣālayeddārujaṃ jalaiḥ

A5.9 antaḥsālāyā bāhye syātsnapanena diśāhutiḥ pākasthānādideśeṣu maraṇādeśca saṃbhave

A5.10 pūrvavacchuddhimāpādya paryagnikaraṇaṃ nayet diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūrtihomamathācaret

A5.11 prākāradvayabāhye tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet dhāmno dvādaśadaṇḍānte vāstau martyā mṛtā yadi

A5.12 parityajya tataḥ kuryānnityanaimittikādikam kṛtaṃ cedgrāmanāśaḥ syāttadarthaṃ snapanaṃ caret

Quelle und weiterführende Lektüre

N. R. Bhatt (Hrsg.): Ajitāgama. Édition critique. Drei Bände. Publications de l’Institut Français d’Indologie 24. Pondichéry: Institut Français d’Indologie, 1964, 1967 und 1991.

Die vollständige deutsche Übersetzung sowie Erläuterungen zu Lehre, Aufbau und spiritueller Bedeutung findest du im Hauptartikel Ajita Agama. Dort stehen auch weitere Literaturangaben und Hinweise zur Textüberlieferung.

Siehe auch

Ajita Agama Ajita Agama Sanskrit Devanagari Ajita Agama 108 Verse und Mantras Shaiva Siddhanta Shiva Mantra